“eletelelelyleteis tet AN 395 Lf 240 a > “ - t7 - wy oa ~_% : ‘ THE MONTHLY MAGA ZUNE; oR, BRITISH REGISTER: INCLUDING TOPIC OF THE MONTH. ‘MISCELLANEOUS COMMUNICATIONS FROM CORRESPONDENTS ON ALL SUBJECTS OF LITERATURE AND SCIENCE. PHILOSOPHY OF CONTEMPORARY CRITI- _ CISM. ‘COLLECTIONS FROM FOREIGN LITERA- TURE. POETRY. ACCOUNT OF NEW PATENTS. PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES. REVIEW OF THE NEW MUSIC. LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL INTEL- LIGENCE. : LIST OF NEW BOOKS, WITH A CRITICAL PROEMIUM. REGISTER OF THE PROGRESS OF BRITISH LEGISLATION. REPORT OF DISEASES IN LONDON. REPORT OF THE STATE OF COMMERCE. LIST OF BANKRUPTCIES AND DIVIDENDS. REPORT OF THE WEATHER. REPORT OF AGRICULTURE, &e. RETROSPECT OF PUBLIC AFFAIRS. MARRIAGES, DEATHS, &c. BIOGRAPHIANA. DOMESTIC OCCURRENCES, CLASSED AND ARRANGED IN THE GEOGRAPHICAL OR- DER OF THE COUNTIES. VOL... EEX, ase 3 3 ee Se PART I. ror 1825. | al LONDON: PUBLISHED BY GEO. B. WHITTAKER, AVE-MARIA LANE. 1825. LONDON: COX AND BAYLIS, PRINTEKS, GREAT QUEEN STREFT. THE MONTHLY MAGAZINE. No. 406. ] FEBRUARY 1, 1825. [Price 2s. Toric of the Monn. S, notwithstanding the accumula- tion of documents on the widely ramifying topic of Joint-Stock Com- panies, the double duty of preparing for this month, not only the usual current number of our Magazine, but the Sup- plement also for the precedent volume, has precluded the necessary time and attention for the digestion and arrange- ment of those materials,—and for marking, with requisite discrimination, the line of distinction between the spe- _culative bubbles, whose object, or, at least, whose operation, must be the prompt enrichment of the projectors by anticipated interest upon a moon-shine capital, and those which have a real tendency to the advancement. of some necessary or beneficial object, involving the general good ;—and as, also, one of the communications with which it was in contemplation to commence the me- ditated series, has not yet come entire to hand, the Editor deems it necessary tO suspend again the discussion of that important subject; and to satisfy him- self, for the present, with merely re- peating his warning to those who are - about to invest, or to pledge, their bond- Jide capital, in any of these projects, to make use of a little precautious calcula- tion and inquiry, before they give exor- ‘bitant premiums, for mere flourishing prospectusses, to those who have, in reality, advanced no capital at all,—ex- cept what may have been expended in ink and paper for their delusive puffs; nor have placed themselves, in reality, under any necessity of ever advancing any: and who, from the nature of the specu- lations, are sure to be themselves en- riched, though the concerns they have projected should ultimately fall into utter bavkruptey, and involve the real, i.e. the ultimate and permanent sub- scribers and proprietors, in beggary and ruin.* * Infatuations of this kind appear at cer- tain times, and under the influence, we suppose, of certain planets, to be endemi- eal. The joint-stock star (whether dog- star, or by whatever other more discrimi- native name it may becalled,) raged with something like a correspondent fury just Monvury Mac. No. 406, In the mean time, a paper has been ' transmitted to us by an intelligent cor- respondent, which may perhaps be still more one hundred and three years ago— as ap- pears by the following list of joint-stock companies, extracted fromthe Weekly Packet, a newspaper of that time, dated January 2, 1720: For building or buying ships to let or freight at Garraway's, Exchange-alley, £1,200,000. For the raising the growth of raw silk, £1,000,(00. For lending, upon the deposit of goods, stock, tallies, &c. at Robins, Exchange-alley, £1,200,000. For buying and selling of estates, public stocks, government securities, and tolend money, £3,000,000. For carrying on the undertaking business for fur- nishing funerals, £1,200,000, at the Fleece Tavern, Cornhill. For buying lead mines and working them, Ship Tavern. : £4,000,000 for purchasing and improving com- mons and waste lands, Hanover Coffee-house. . A subscription for effectually settling the Islands of Blanco and Saltortugas. For supplying the London market with cattle, Garraway’s. For smelting lead-ore in Derbyshire, Swan and Rummer. £2,000,000 for intporting walnut-tree from Vir- ginia, Garraway’s. - For purchasing tin and lead mines in Cornwall and Derbyshire, Halfmoon Tavern. £2,000,00 for an engine to supply Deal with fresh water, &c. Black Swan. For making Joppa and Castile soap, Castle. Ta- vern. £4,000,000 for exporting woollen stuffs, and im- porting copper, brass and iron, and carrying on a pie feuniiry, Virginia Coffee-house. This day, the 8th instant (Jan. 1720), at Sam’s Coffee-house, behind the Royal Exchange, at three in the afternoon, a book will be opened for entering into a joint-copartnership for carrying on a-thing that will turn to the advantage of the concernéd, —- settlement in the Island of St. Croix, Cross eys. 2,000 shares for discounting pensions, &c. Globe Tavern. £4,000 for improving all kinds of malt liquors, Ship Tavern. : A Society for landing and entering goods at the Custom-house, on commissions, Robins.—£2,000,000 for a Friendly poked for purchasing merchandizg and lending money, King’s Arms. £2,000,000. for purchasing and improving fens in Lincolushire, Sam’s. £4,000,060 for improving lands in Great Britain, Pope’s Head. ‘ The Gold and Silver teed B ; For extracting Silver from Lead, Vine Tavern, For trading to Barbary and Africa, Lloyd's. Making Iron from Pit-coal. Insurance Office for Horses Dying Natural Deaths, stolen or disabled, Crown Tavern, Smithfield. A rival to the above for £2,000,000 at Robins’s. For furnishing London with Hay and Straw, Great St. James's Tavern. _ £100,000.for a perpetual motion by means of a wheel moving by force of its own weight, Ship Tavern. 2 E A copartnership for insuring and increasing Chil. dren's fortunes, Fountain Tavern. £400,000 for manufacturing iron and steel, Black Swan Tavern. £200,000 to be lent upon pledges, Blue Coat Coffee House. £2,000,000 for erecting salt-pans in Holy Island, John’s Coffee House. 2 Topic of the Month :—The Corn Laws. more opportune, as anticipating a sub- ject which can scarcely fail of occupy- ing a considerable portion of attention during the months before us: for not only is the subject pretty certain of coming in a somewhat novel and for- midable shape before Parliament, during the Session which commences on the third of the month; but it is well un- derstood that a public meeting on the subject will be held in the City of Lon- don ; and that preparations are already in forwardness for opening a_corre- spondence with all the towns and cities of the kingdom; upon this, perhaps, most important of all the subjects that ap- pertain to political economy. We make no scruple, therefore, in presenting the following communication on the CORN LAWS AS THE PROMINENT. Toric FoR THE ENsuUING MonrH. “In the Session of Parliament now about to commence, a well-conducted and powerful effort is expected to be made for the purpose of procuring the repeal of the Corn Laws. . “The repeated discussions of the po- licy of these laws has pretty well con- vincedevery one, who has not aninterest, or who does not suppose he has an in- terest in retaining them, that they ought to be repealed. It is generally agreed, that to compel the whole of the people to eat dear bread, for the advantage of two classes of persons, for whom, least of all, the people should be taxed in their food, is gross injustice. Yet this is precisely the operation of the Corn Laws. By shutting out foreign corn, the price at home is higher than it otherwise would be. The high price forces worse and worse land into cul- tivation, and this increases the rent of land, all over the country. Increased rent benefits the Landowner. As the Parson has the tithe of corn, and as the price of corn is higher than it would be but for the prohibition to import, this is an advantage to the Parson. Thus the whole community is taxed, heavily taxed in the bread they eat—not to support the state—not to pay the in- terest of the National Debt—not, in- deed, for any general purpose, but, solely and exclusively, for the richest class of men in the country,—the landowners, and the members of by far the richest church in the universe. If the increase of price were taken, by the Govern-~ ment, in the form of a tax, it would then be much less mischievous than it is at [Feb. 1, present : for then there would be a» re- mission. of other taxes to an equal amount ; but, as the case now stands, we are doubly taxed—first, for the state, ” and second, for the landowners and parsons, by the tax of tithes. “Tt was computed, that the differ- ence in the price of corn from 1815 to 1822, above what it would have been had there been no Corn Laws, amount- ed annually to upwards of TWENTY- FIVE MILLIONS OF POUNDS STERLING ; and this calculation never was refuted: no attempt, indeed, worthy of notice was ever made to refute it. Of these TWENTY-FIVE MILLIONS, not more than SEVEN MILLIONS came into the hands of the landlords and parsons, all the rest being a dead annual loss to the public— an absolute waste of labour, produce, and commodities, occasioned by the cultivation of inferior land. People call out, properly enough, against heavy taxes; they represent this tax and that tax as pressing heavily, and pray that they may be repealed. But they do not sufficiently advert to the bread tax, the heaviest by far of all the taxes. They do not seem to advert to this terrible impost, as being levied on them over and above the heavy taxes of which they complain. If the Corn Laws were repealed, and a tax on bread to raise TWENTY-FIVE MILLIONS annu- ally to pay off the national debt were proposed, the nation would ring from one end of it to the other against the proposition, and yet it would not, if carried into effect, take from the people one shilling more than they are now, and have been for years, paying, without any advantage to them. Had the money, thus taken from them, been applied to the discharge of the debt, say only since 1814, Two HUNDRED AND FIFTY MIL- Lions would have been paid, and taxes to the amount of, at least, TEN MIL~ Lions would have been taken off. Thus then the matter stands. We pay TWENTY-FIVE MILLIONS bread tax, for no good whatever to the nation. We are incumbered with Two HUNDRED AND FIFTY MILLIoNs of debt, and conse- quently with TEN MILLIONS of taxes more than we need have, had the bread- tax been paid to the state, instead of being wasted or paid to Landowners and Parsons. é “In 1822, Mr. Ricardo, with his usual wisdom, said that the corn-laws ought to be repealed, and a duty put upon corn imported, equal to the amount the farmer paid in taxes and rates, beyond what 1825,] what other persons paid. His argument was clear and conclusive. He said, If you tax the farmer higher than you tax others, the difference must be laid upon his produce: you put a duty on his corn, and it is but fair that you should put a like duty on the corn brought into the market by the merchant, in competition with his. This is justice. If the price of the farmer’s corn was increased by a tax, and the merchant’s corn remained untaxed, it is clear the merchant could undersell the farmer, by the amount of the tax, and would thus have an advan- tage to the injury of the farmer. Mr, Ricardo said, “A duty of 10s. per quar- ter, on importation, to which I wish to approach, is, I am sure, rather too high, as a countervailing duty for the peculiar taxes which are imposed on the corn- grower, over and above those which are imposed on the other classes of pro- ducers in the country.” “But what are the taxes to which the farmer is subjected, beyond what other producers are subjected? It has been said, that he is compelled to pay to the poor and to the county-rates dispropor- tionately; but this is a fallacy. In none of these does he pay disproportionate- ly. People who keep houses in towns are equally assessed to the county- rates, so are gentlemen who follow no business. Then, as to poor-rates; paying poor-rates has always been a great grievance with farmers and land- owners, and so has paying wages.— Wages and poor-rates have been eternal subjects of complaint with the “ agricul- turalists,” yet, after all, they have never paid in wages and poor-rates together, so much as other producers have paid in wages only. At Winchester, the magistrates fixed the wages of a farmer’s labourer at 4s. a-week. From the Com- mittee of the House of Commons’ Re- ort on Labourers’ Wages, in 1824, we earn, that a labourer’s wages were about 6s. a-week in many places, and that, if he were married, he had an allowance, from the parish, of 1s. 6d. a-week for his wife and each of his children. This is surely little enough to pay as wages. Other producers pay much higher wages, in many cases three, four and five times as much, and yet we never hear of them ‘complaining to parliament on this-sub- ject; neither ought the agriculturalists to complain, who, including poor-rates, pay altogether less wages than any other class of producers in, the kingdom. “ There is, however, one tax to which the agriculturalists are subjected, which On Two Clauses in the Marriage Service. 3 is not charged on others, namely, tithes: It has been supposed that tithes were, in reality, paid by the landlord, and it has been absurdly concluded, that if tithes were abolished, the landlords alone would be benefited, since they would charge them in the rent. But this is a gross error, now pretty generally ex- ploded. That tithes are a tax, and are paid by the consumer, may be proved in a few words. If a farmer grows 100 quarters of corn, it is clear that his 100 quarters must produce as much money as will remunerate him, and give him a certain profit. Suppose the 100 quar- ters cost him £300, and the profits of trade to be 10 per cent., he will sell his 100 quarters for £330. Now, if the parson come and take from him 10 quarters, he will have but 90 quarters, and those 90 quarters must and will sell for £330, that being the sum which gives him 10 per cent. profit, for which, and for which alone, he cultivates the earth, and without which he could not continue to carry on his business. Thus the price is raised to the consumer, just as it would be if Government took 10 per cent. in taxes on the corn. If, then, the tithe be taken at 10 per cent., the per cent. is the amount which, in justice to the farmer, should be laid on corn imported from foreign countries, and 60s. the quarter might, under such cir- cumstances, be taken as an outside ave- rage price. The per cent. on 60s. is 6s., and this is the utmost amount of tax which should be fixed as the permanent tax on imported corn. “This short explanation of what is called the Corn Question, will, I trust, have some effect in producing that sup- port which the agitators of the question in the House of Commons ought to re- ceive from the whole people — every one in that whole having an immediate interest therein. F. P.” —=<>—— For the Monthly Magazine. On Two Crausss in the MarriacE- SERVICE. N your last number is a letter from a an individual who takes some offence at the two following clauses of the Mar Tiage-vow, namely, “ With my body I thee worship ””—“ with all my worldly goods I thee endow.” I would not appear an obstinate de- fender of every received usage, right or wrong: however, in the present case, with regard to the word “ worship,” which, as here used, your correspondent is pleased to call a “canonical double Bers entendre,” 4 Remarks on Milk and Gas Companies, &c. entendre,’ I would suggest, without giving him anv farther trouble than a reference to Johnson’s Dictionary, that it is not in the formularies of the church alone that the word in question is used in the sense of civil dignity and respect. It is thus used by Spenser and Shak- speare. Nor is this sense of the word yet altogether obsolete; it remains in Worshipful, the formal style of Mayors of corporate towns: nor is Your Wor- ship an unknown address from a simple Saxon-mouthed witness to a magistrate on the bench. This is the primary ap- plication of the word, to signify respect towards another generally; and it is only secondarily and technically, that it is limited to the expression of respect or reverence towards God particularly. The second clause is one against which, I must confess, I never should have anticipated any objection; imply- ing, as it does, not the transfer of the prerogative of legal title and administra- tion (which it is the object ef marriage- settlements to take from, not to give to, the husband), but the conveyance, on the part of the husband, of a free and rightful participation in the enjoyment of his property, or the fruits of his in- dustry, in the comforts and ornaments of life possessed by himself; in fact, constituting a perfect unity of interests between the parties. And, surely, if in any case a community of goods ought to exist ; if such unity of interests is one of the characteristic distinctions between pure wedlock and foul concubinage,— then, assuredly, has the church done not only consistently, but wisely and con- siderately, in requiring, for the security of her who commits her person, her comfort, and her earthly happiness, into the hands of a man, that that man shall solemnly declare to her, in the presence of her friends, and of God himself, that- he takes her io his home, not merely as the partner of his bed, but of his sub- stance; not as the slave of his pleasures, but as the mistress of his house. London, Jan: 13. TE —a To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: HE combination of capitalists for taking the bread out of the mouths of the poor widows and half-superan- nuated spinsters, who have hitherto supplied the town with milk, have in the prospectus, I believe, of the Joint Stock Milk Company, professed that their dairy farms should be stocked with Alderney cows ewclusively. Will you, therefore, permit me, Sir, through the medium of your miscellany, to put the plain downright question to these combi- nationists— “ whether there is any one of them, or any one of their ostensible con- ductors, who will stand forth with his avowed name and designation, to in- form the public, unequivocally, whether there are any Alderney cows in the stock upon their establishments ?” I think inyself not only entitled, but bound in duty, both to the publie and the Joint Stock Capitalists aforesaid, to put this question, thus openly ; because a friend of mine, formerly a grazier, and well acquainted with these matters, informs me that he has, within these few days, been all over the grounds and premises . of one of those establishments ; and that of Alderney cows, he found not one. If this be true, the said joint stock gentlemen ought to be reminded, that obtaining money under false pretences (whatever be the name or colouring by which it may be disguised) is, in fact and moral inference, swindling: and might perhaps be so construed even in the courts of law. If, on the contrary, the tale that has been told to me be untrue, it is better that it should at once be publicly stated, and as publicly re- futed, than that the reputation of the patties should be whispered away by the private circulation of the scandal. Iam, Sir, your’s, &c. Tue Frizenp or Woman. ——<—aa———— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: N the valuable department of your magazine, entitled the Spirit of Phi- losophical Discovery, there 3s an article upon the “colouring trinkets, of jew- ellers’ gold, so as to look like pure gold.” Now, if the author would add the pro- portion of ammonia necessary, and the process of burnishing the gold after it has attained the frosted appearance, it would increase greatly the value of the above article, and confer a favour on A Constant READER. ¢ ———- - To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: N your magazine of this month, I observe an article on the leakage from a gas pipe under the pavement of Bell-street, Lisson-green. The most effectual mode of preventing the recur- rence of such accidents, is, for the par- ties who suffer, to bring actions against the company who supply the gas in the district. A court of law would, I should imagine, 1825.] On the Similarity between the German and English Languages. § imagine, give the heayiest possible da- mages; as such accidents can only occur through culpable negligence of the directors of the company, in either em- ploying persons with whom, in some Indirect manner, one or more of them participate in the profits of pipe-laying ; by having the pipes laid by incompetent persons, who are ignorant of the prin- ciples: on which the work should be done; or by reducing the price below that at which the contractor can afford to bestow a sufficient quantity of lead and Jabour on each joint. The fre- quency of accidents of laté renders this a subject of public importance. The neglect of the directors is the more unpardonable, as, in most in- stances, I am informed, they secure to themselyes very good salaries: parti- cularly those who, as they term it, take an active part in the management, or rather mismanagement of the affairs of the company. The gas escaping from the gas-main into the water-main is a proof that both must be badly laid. I am not aware what company supplies the gas in the Lisson-green district; but this is easily ascertained, Your’s truly, A Frienp to Gas (when 7th Jan. 1824. properly conducted). ——————— | _ For the Monthly Magazine. On the Simitarrry between the GERMAN and Encuisu LancuaceEs. ; OTWITHSTANDING the num- ber of ages which have elapsed since the English and German were the same language, they still are very similar in their vocabularies, inflexions. and idioms. The German vocabulary, rich as it is in compound words, is reducible to an inconsiderable number of roots. Of these, not a few are the same with the English roots; many slightly differ from them; and a very large proportion, not perhaps of obvious resemblance in the opinion of the hasty and careless observer, are so far similar, that an Englishman, once knowing their signifi- cation, will never forget it. But in order to trace the relationship and observe the resemblance between words, it is necessary to be acquainted with the principles regulating and limiting those * deviations. from their original, which characterize the different dialects of any language. The rejection of some letters in a word, for the sake of harmony or bre- vity, and the transposition taking place in others,—alterations not uncommon in the English,—occur only where the letters, (by which word I mean the sounds represented by letters) so rejected or transposed, are unimportant features in the word. Nor are the changes which certain letters undergo, by any means arbitrary and unlimited; but are permit- ted between those only, which are so similar, as to be rather varieties of the same, than distinct sounds, and which are consequently considered as equiva- lents. Of these equivalents, different dialects often employ different letters to form the same word, each generally ad- hering to its favourite sound, or combi- nation of sounds. The following are the classes of equivalents, named from the part of the vocal-organ on which the letters they contain are formed, and exhibiting by this mode of nomenclature a convincing proof, even in opposition to the evidence of an inexperienced ear, that the letters, said to resemble each other, must do so, in a greater or less degree :— The dentals, or letters formed upon the teeth, are d, t, th, s; the palaics, or letters formed upon the palate, c (hard), or k,* ch final (formerly pronounced as an * We might object to the anatomical definitions of the elements, given by. our very ingenious correspondent, in more in- stances than this: and indeed we have never yet met with any anatomical defini- tion and arrangement of them, to some parts of which we did not object. But minute investigations of this description might lead into more detail than might be either convenient or decorous in the shape of incidental notes; and might draw into controversy that which is fitter, perhaps, for calm and connected disquisition. We deem it, therefore, best to let our valuable communicant be heard, uninterrupted ; that his ingenious essay may be estimated for the merits of the whole, not cavilled at for minutiz, which may perhaps be question- able: the more especially as we have it in contemplation (if we can persuade our- selves that the detail of such a subject can be rendered acceptable to the readers in general of this miscellany) to submit to them, in a series of articles, continued from month to month, all that has ever been reduced to writing of the anatomical and physiological series of the courses of lec- tures which, some years ago, were delivered at the institution for the cure of impediments and cultivation of the science and accom- plishments of elocution, in Lincoln’s-Inn- Fields. {t ought, however, to be stated, that our objections, to the anatomical definitions of our correspondent, do not interfere with the validity of his argument, or detract from the practical value of his disquisition. 6 On the Similarity between the German and English Languages. [Feb.1, an aspirate), g, gh (formerly pronounced as ‘an aspirate); the labials, or those formed by the compression of the dips, 4, m, p, v, f. The vowels and dip- thongs, being all formed upon one part of the vocal organ, are necessarily merely modifications of one sound, and - of very little use to the etymologist ; though it must be observed, that each kindred dialect has its favourites,—the Italian converts the Latin z into e, and the w into o, while the German prefers au, in words where ours has ou: house and mouse are in German haus and maus. A few examples will illustrate the change between equivalents :— | Dentals.— God, in German, is Gott; dance, tanz; thank, dank ; brother, bru- der; water, wasser; netile, nesse/ ; this- tle, distel ; thick, dick ; earth, erde. | Palatics. — To make, zu machen; crutch, kricke; plough, pflug; rank, tang; right, recht; might, macht ; night, nacht; daughter, tochter. Labials.— Gave, gab; to have, zu haben; to love, zu leben; to shove, zu schieben; bolster, polster; never, nim- mer; ever, immer; apple, apfel; deep, tief; wench, mensh. To give the reader expertness in tracing less obvious resemblances, the following words have been selected. He, however, must be previously in- formed, that the v, in German, is pro- nounced as our f, the j as g, and the z as ts ; and reminded, that w, in English, when not initial, is merely double w, and therefore may be represented by any vowel or diphthong ;—and that, when it is initial, it formerly had more the sound of v than at present, and consequently isa labial. It is also worth observing, that we often employ i or y, and some- times w (double uw), where the Germans use g: as in regen-bogen, rainbow, and mag, may ;—that it is the character of our language to abbreviate, by omit- ting harsh sounds, or changing them for softer ;—and that the words of most frequent occurrence in conversation have been most altered and corrupted. Weg, way; tag, day; mag, may; elbo- gen, elbow ; schwister, sister ; zu schwim- men, to swim; 2 schworen, to swear; ein schwung, a swing; gebracht, brought; gewonnen, won; geholfen, holpen; gesch- lungen, slung ; gesotten, sodden (boiled); fiel, fell; mochte, might; kam, came; schlang, slang; schwang, swang; sprach, spake; sesprochen, spoken; trank, drank ; _getrunken, drunk ; zu reiben, to rub; zu rinnen, to run; zu schlafen, to sleep; zu stechen, to stitch; zw stecken, to stick»; zu reichen, to reach; xu pfispern, to whisper; breit, broad; diin, thin; Licht, light ; zu denken, to think; hundert, hun- dred; als, as; ob, if; zu, to, and too; hin, hence; gegangen, gone (ganged); durch, through; mit, with; hoch, high; hat, has; ist, is; soll, shall; sollte, should; pflaum, plums schmied, smith; schliss, slit ; schnee, snow; hagel, hail; acht, eight ; zehen, ten; vierzehen, fourteen; ein und vierzig, one-and-forty ; dass, that; was, what; aus, out; auf, upon; dann, than ; denn, then (for); wann, when; ober, upper; iber, over; vor, before; hinter, behind; mehr, more; gehabt, had; ge- than, done; gewesen, been; halb, half; kalb, calf; Ich, 1; mich, me; du, thou; dich, thee; sie, she; wir, we; uns, us; unser, our; ever, your; es, it; seld, self; solcher, such ; welcher, which (in Dutch, welke); mancher, many; konig, king; will, will; wollte, would. From a multitude of German and English words obviously similar, the above have been selected, as having the slightest evident proofs of identity of origin. Persons acquainted with provincial dialects or old authors, will often recognize, in existing German, words and expressions, that are in our own language, vulgar, or obsolete: du bist, thou art, scarcely differs from the corresponding expression in Hertford- shire, and some other counties. The German roots are formed into compounds by combination with each other, or the addition of prefixes and terminations scarcely differing from our own: ‘as, vor (fore), be, miss, vér (for), unter, un, Ober (upper), ber (over), niss, ung (ing), lich (ly, like), voll, schaft (ship), i (y), ér, thum (dom), chen (kin), lein lin). As a specimen of the combination of substantives, I may adduce, stillstand, handschuh, stecknadel (pin), handwérks- man, weinhindlér, goldspinner, wassér- ump, wirbelwind (whirlwind), nachtigal (eithitibgale), nachteul (nightowl), finger- hiit (fingerhood, i.e. thimble), fischotter (otter). In concluding this list of words, I must encourage the reader, by informing him, that in analyzing the German com- pounds, we are rarely, as in our own language, compelled to refer to the Greek and Latin, in order to discover their real signification, they being all formed from native roots. To an Englishman acquainted with this mode of comparing his own language with the German, the grammar of the latter, sim- ple and easy in itself, can occasion no trouble; for his own is rather a syste- matic deviation from the German, than one 1825.] one of different inflexions, or essentially at variance with it. The English no longer attributes genders to inanimate objects, but the German, in this respect, is far less per- fect. It has three, the masculine, femi- nine and neuter ; for determining which, the rules are neither many nor difficult. Many apparent irregularities in this lan- guage may be accounted for, by con- sidering, that the combination of el, en, and er, with the terminations es and en, can never take place till es and en have dropped their e; of which rule of euphony, several examples will presently occur, The plural of masculine substan- tives ends generally in e, that of femi- nine in en, and that of neuter im ér. Wind, m. (wind), is, in the plural, winde ; hatze, f. (a cat), katzen; feld, n. (a field), felder. Except in feminines, which in the singular never change, the genitive singular ends in es or s, and the dative plural, in nouns of all genders, in en or n. In some nouns the genitive singular ends in ens, and in others in en; and then en remains throughout all the cases of either number, except bruders haus, brother’s house: knabe, boy, makes knabens : wind and bruder make, in the dative plural, winden, to winds ; bradern, to brothers. : Adjectives separated from their sub- stantives remain unchanged; as, sie ist gut, she is good; wir waren gut, we were good. They are compared as in Eng- lish :—Weis, wise; weiser, wiser; weis- este, wisest,—are examples of regular, and gut, besser, beste, of irregular com- parisons. The comparative adverb than is ren- dered by dann, and more usually by als, as, i.e. which, a word of the same nature with the Latin gudm, and French que, The numerals scarcely differ from our own:—LEin, one; zwey, two; drey, three; viér, four; dreyzehen, thirteen; vierzig, forty, are the least similar, How much the verb resembles our own, may be judged of by the following specimen. The syllables e, est, et, en, are the terminations of the persons in the present indicative, and in the pre- sent subjunctive also; except that in the latter, the third person singular is the same with the first, By prefixing ¢ to these syllables, we have the form of the imperfect of either mood, The pre- sent of zu lernen, to learn, is, Ich lerne, du lernest, er lernet, wir lernen, ihr lernet, sie lernen; the imperfeet is, Ich lernete or lernte, &c. The remaining tenses are formed by auxiliaries corre- Mathematical Stanza. 7 sponding with our own. The present participle terminates in end, as lernend, learning; and the past in ¢, as gelernet, learned. Irregularities can occur in very few parts of the verb, which, too, in this respect, is extremely like the Eng+ lish. Indeed, were it not for many of these irregularities, the language would, to us, be less easy. The chief point of resemblance, be- tween the German and English grams mars, having now ~been considered, it remains to give a few specimens of the construction and phraseology. © The arrangement of the words is very much in the style of the scriptural language of our own country, and therefore little adapted to the purposes of conversa- tion; but the syntax and phrases are, with a few exceptions, completely Eng+ lish. In the four succeeding sentences, the order of the words is German:— There comes he. Now will Lit do. Here am I. I had my friend forgotten. Out of innumerable instances of idio-. matic agreement between the German and English, there remains space only for the following:—Sie ist gut genug, she is good enough, Ware Ich besser, were I better. Die sonne gehet unter, the sun gets under. Zw brechen mit meinem freund, to break with my friend, Sie ist sechzig jahr alt, she is sixty years old, Wir missen so und so thun, we must do so and so. E, D, M. <> To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: S I suspect that the readers of your Miscellany have no objection to curious scraps ; and you yourself, per- haps, or your printer, may occasionally find them convenient to fill up a cor» ner at the bottom of a column, or stop a gap between two grayer articles, J send you a curious. instance of « MATHEMATICAL STANZA which occurs (though without the formal distinction, as here, of avowed metrical lines) in Whewell’s Treatise on Mechanics ; the detection of which has been the source of much amusement to the cantabs, and of some. annoyance to the learned author. ** Hence no force, howeyer great Can stretch a cord, however fine, Tnto a horizontal line That is correctly strait.” It may be doubted whether our ac- complished mathematician, if he were to set down professedly to write in verse, would produce many such perfect stanzas, + 8 New Translation of the Bible—Researches in Egypt. Yo the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: . your excellent journal of last July, page 499, appears an article written by a Mr. W. Halliday, upon the cause of the increase of Dissenters in England, with some practical hints for the pre- yention of the evil. In confirmation of his arguments, Mr. H. refers to Stowe and Maitland, and extracts from one of them the following: “ Every inhabitant paying scot and lot is entitled to a but- tock-seat in his parish chureh.” I shall feel very much indebted to yourself, to your numerous correspondents, or to ‘Mr. Halliday, if it be not too much trouble, for further information upon this important subject; and perhaps your imersne this may procure the in- formation sought for. 30th Dec. 1824. ‘ a To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: OUR correspondent “ Crirnicus,” in your last number, has ably re- presented ‘the principal reasons for a new translation of the sacred Scriptures into English; and in your excellent note you have modified. this proposal by maintaining that truth and a faithful representation of the original,-ought to be the object in such a work, and not the support of the doctrines of the church ‘of England.* I beg leave to inform such of your readers as are inte- rested upon the subject, that a transla- tion of the Bible, upon the plan which you recommend, and coinciding: also with many of the views of your learned correspondent, is now going on. I allude to the work of the Rev. Charles Well- beloved, of York,—a gentleman, I appre- hend, surpassed by few, either in the ehurch of England or out of it, in the qualifications requisite for such an un- dertaking, Of this translation, three parts are already published, containing Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, and Num- bers: another, containing Deuteronomy, and the Dissertations, &c. upon the Pentateucl: in general, is expected soon to appear. Although the author has not aimed at promoting the circulation of his work beyond the religious body with whiclyhe is connected, and it is con- sequently little known among the public JOHN JAMIE. * Our correspondent should have added, “ or of any other particular set of doctrines ;” for such is the spirit of the note alluded to. We do not interfere, with any opinion of ours; between the church ant its dissentient brethren.—Eprr. [¥eb. 1, at large, I think it could not fail of being acceptable to many members of the church of England, and perhaps among afew of the other denominations of Christians,: who can dispense with the prominency of orthodox opinions, and | seek only for a correct version of the original, with such observations as are necessary to render that version intel- ligible to English readers ;}-. or to throw light upon the various allusions to ancient manners, opinions, and occur- rences. The author of this translation, or, as it may be more properly called, this revision of the old translation, has, of course, his own opinion, being an avowed Unitarian ; but I am convinced that the promulgation of these opinions is not the design of his work, and that his uniform aim is simply to express and illustrate the true sense of the original. Hoping that this notice of the work may induce some of your readers to judge of it for themselves, I remain, Sir, Your’s respectfully, J.Y. Birmingham, 10th Jan. 1825. SESS For the Monthly Magazine. ResrarcueEs in Eoyrt. OTWITHSTANDING the nume- rous travellers who have explored the sculptured vestiges of Egyptian pride, power and wisdom, and the mul- titude of books with which the press has teemed on the subject; the literary public cannot fail, on reflection, to be struck with the very minute importance of the result to which so mighty a labour has given birth, and will be apt to ex- claim, “ Nascitur ridiculus mus J” The French expedition to Egypt was most liberally provided with surveyors, draughtsmen, antiquaries and architects, for the purpose of investigating all that the inexhaustible mine of ancient re- cords in that country contained, of materials interesting to science, and elu- cidatory of the general history of man. A conquest over an. almost unconquer- able difficulty, was to be added to other conquests + Query. Can such accompanying ob- servations be necessary, if the translation be faithful? And if necessary, is it pos- sible that they should be impartial? All have their biasses to one set of doctrines or other; and is it in human nature that their observations should not have a similar twist? Were it not better to leave the pure text to speak, in all naked simplicity, for itself? Is atranslation of the Bible a proper vehicle for dogmatism on the one hand, or controversy on the other ?—Enrr. 1825. ] - conquests. A new Theseus was to thread the mazes of the Labyrinth; and the Sphynx was to be again humiliated, by the victorious expounder of her rid- dies, on her own soil. The result was the splendid collection, entitled, De- scription de ’ Egypte. Notwithstanding its typographical and chaleographical elegance, however, no new light was in reality added to that which had been elicited by the less pretending, but more accurate, work of Mr. William Hamilton on the same subject. - Another great distinction between the English schools (if we may be pardoned the term) of Egyptian research, and the French, is, that the latter (elevated by. the sublimity of the subject, as well as prompted by national character) were inclined to impute too exorbitant an antiquity to Egyptian monuments ;— whereas the former, following the more modest footsteps of Mr. W. Hamilton, and the colder genius of their country, consider many. of these monuments capable of illustration by comparison with Greek and Roman inscriptions, and are disposed to infer their compara- tively recent origin. The difference is yery great,—one dating monuments at the period succeeding the flood; the other dating them to the era preceding the Christian. In our view, both schools are wrong in their extreme opinions. Ultraism, in fact, is always wrong. In medio tutissima via est. In this, as in every thing else, the golden mean is most likely to be nearest the truth. It is scarcely necessary to say, that before the era of the expedition to Egypt, works of great magnitude on the subject had been undertaken. Among these may be recorded the ponderous volume of Zoega on the Obelisks; the equally ponderous works of Pauw and Palin, on the affinity between Chinese and Egyptian Antiquities and Language; and the six elaborate folios of the learned Jesuit, Kircher. All these, however, produced little gold from the dross and scoria of the antiquarian mine, vast and intricate as its branches were. _ Father Kircher’s interpretation of the Obelisks is more dignified than that of Hermapion, which is a mere enumeration of stupid letters and senseless eulogy ; but it is a petitio principii throughout. Any given modern discovery, or theory in physics or metaphysics, might, on his principle, be discovered in certain hiero- glyphics, and all human invention shifted upon the “Atlantean shoulders” of Montury Mae. No. 406. Egyptian Researches. 9 Egyptian wisdom.—The “learned vision- ary,’ however, has been content with discovering, among these sculptured archives of the vanished kingdom of the Pharaohs, the theological mysteries of the church, handed down from Adam to Ham, and from him to the Egyptians. The original inscriptions are either due to Seth or Enoch; and his interpretation has the miraculous. advantage of being able to succeed equally well, whether he begins at the end of any series of figures, or takes Rabelais’ advice, commencer par le commencement. His success is equally certain, whether he starts from the career or the goal,—on the right or the left,—at the bottom or the top. As to the Egyptian expedition. The only practical result of it, as regards this perplexing secret of antiquarian BLUE- BEARDISM, was the discovery of the Rosrrta Stone. This monumental Key, as is well known, consists of an inscrip- tion in three divisions, the first being hieroglyphical writing, the next Encho- rial, or vulgar, and the last Greek. While the Greek inscription was fully illustrated and completed by Porson and Heyne, Akerblad employed himself with the hieroglyphical and enchorial charac- ters, and began satisfactorily by esta- blishing the fact, that the Greek was really a translation of the hieroglyphies (as it professed to be, and no fraud, as was suspected), first by pointing out, at the end of the inscription, where the Greek has the words “first and second,” the end being broken off, the three first numerals, I., II., and III. With regard to the first inscription, Akerblad did little or nothing more than establish these necessary premises ; and with regard to the enchorial inscription; he exhausted himself in vain efforts to explore its mazes, by means of an alpha- betical clue, composed of twenty-five letters, which, unlike that of Ariadne, left him, at the termination of his re- search, as much in the dark and uncer- tainty as when it commenced. A slight glance at the inscription will shew that Akerblad’s datum is quite unsupported by its internal evidence. The failure of the result was, therefore, a natural con- sequence. All he effected was, to inter- pret certain proper names according to their localities, in composing whieh, it appears that a mixed process of hiero- glyphical signs and Phonetic characters was resorted to.. Dr. Young and M. Champollion have followed the clue he left, and lay claim to the discovery of Demotic or Phonetic characters, for the C purpose 10 purpose of expressing proper names; which we shall hereafter advert to. The general result of the investigation of both these rivals is, that the second in- scription, purporting to be written in the Encuortat character, is, with the exception of the above-mentioned. pro- per names, as strictly hieroglyphical as the Sacrep; with this only difference, that the characters are abbreviated and degraded, by means of, or for the pur- pose, of epistolary facility of communi- cation. We estimate the results of this boasted discovery of a Demolic or Phonetic alpha- bet at a very low rate, and we will shortly give our reasons for such dis- valuation. Dr. Young, in our opinion, may safely suffer his French rival, in expounding enigmas by inventing fresh ones, to strut about in his worthless borrowed plumage, without much war- rantable envy, or material loss to his antiquarian reputation. No sphynx will kill herself in despair at the brilliant elucidations of the Parisian Qidipus. Dr. Young’s unquestioned merit con- sists in a more substantial achievement, in the very creditable industry and in- genuity which (by comparing their local relations in the Rosetta Stone with the Enchorial and Greek characters) have enabled him to affix a precise meaning to a certain number of hieroglyphical signs. The Egyptian inquirer is thus enabled to dispense with the childish enigmas set up in the room of other enigmas, by Horus Apollo, anciently, and Kircher, in more modern times. These interpretations we believe to be generally accurate, from the internal evidence which their imitative form, as well as their combinations, supply; although they leave the probability of deciphering the Egyptian language of, hieroglyphics as much a desperate case as ever. . Though we do not think that the enterprizing Humboldt, in his “ Views of the Monuments of the American Nations,”’ has established the fact of any ‘community between the American sym- bols and the Egyptian, we are inclined to believe, without taking for granted the extreme opinions of Pauw and Palin on» the subject, that there is a very fixing analogy between the Chinese and,Bigyptian symbolic languages. But, again, the darkness of doubt and mis- giving closes the. vista.of interpretation in this quarter. A glance at the struc- ture of the Chinese language — (an analy- sis of which is the only safe step towards Egyptian Researches. [Feb. 1, obtaining a sound knowledge of the fabric of the ancient Egyptian—and this step both Dr. Young and M. Champol- lion have Jeapt over, or passed by)—must convince any person who is not blinded by his rage for system-building, that the language sought to be deciphered, is, from the nature of things, uNDECIPHER- abtr. We see no likelihood of master- ing the difficulty, till the Egyptian hie- rarchy “burst their cerements,” and can be summoned from the dead, to explain by what caprices, local customs, and philosophical prejudices, as well as dis- coveries, they were governed, while in- venting the infinite number of arbitrary and conventional signs, of which the least reflexion is sufficient to demonstrate, that their language must have mainly consisted. We are sorry to chill specu- lation, but we repeat our firm conviction, that although some shallow and trivial meanderings from the main stream of this ancient language may be traced,— some bubblings of drops from the deep springs of the great source of Janguage identified,—and some shallow collec~ tions of its waters sounded and ex- plored,—the head of the great volume of waters is, and must be, a “ fountain sealed.” Let us suppose an abolition as total of the depositaries of the Chinese lan- guage,—of its learned expounders, as well as unlearned employers, as that which has happened in Egypt,—let its explanatory dictionaries be lost or de- stroyed: and what would be the result? Certainly, that the arbitrary and con- ventional symbols of the Chinese lan- guage, except in the half-dozen cases where the graphic picture resembles the object to be recorded, would be-as in- capable of interpretation as the Egyptian now is. But there is no likelihood of this Egyptian darkness happening to the Chinese climate,—scarcely more likeli- hood than ofa similar event occurring to ourselves: and we will now avail ourselves of some of the best-established of the Egyptian symbols, to shew how farthe re- semblance of the two languages holds ; where the resemblance is interrupted ; why that interruption is the reason that the Chinese language will always be in- terpretable ; and why the Egyptian sacred language will never be interpreted. It involves a theory of our own; and we request the attention of our readers to the following prefatory proofs of the close analogy exhibited by the two na- tions in the combination of their pictural words: and it may not be irrelevant to remark, 1825.] Egyptian Researches. 11 remark, that the use of analogical in- and their representatives in the Greek) struments of combination in oral words proves an original affinity, or collateral (as the con, in, de, of the Latin tongue, connexion, of tribes and people. ‘ af A Gonppess. Here are two characters, of which the hatchet, signifying God or Creator, is the’key: united to the feminine symbol. : ae Sister: from brother (a crook implying conjunction), and the feminine symbol. Here the crook is the key. ie For Saviour, Gops, or Soreres, two hatchets are united to two nails; the TF latter signifying security. Of these two characters, the serpent (eternity), and the tau (/ife), the tau Sk appears to be the key. The combined character signifying, as will be _anticipated, Immorrat, or Erernat Lire. ie Intustrriovus. It is combined of two characters, Gl splendour, and FY [two legs, signifying] bearing. Of this, ol appears the key. O Gl Day: composed of sux and splendour. fig again appears to be the key. ~- . ==} Benericent: composed of ~~ (a patera), bestowing, and a guitar, good. : $ is probably the key. Note.—The Platonic idea of good was music. So, in the words, give, offer, set up, prepare, an arm and hand, appear; and are therefore, probably, the key.— 1,200 characters are classified under this key in the Chinese language. ~ Ff ‘= . "ye a 4 Kinepom: from diadem, and 4 condition. § Condition, like our termina- ; : tion head or hood, compo- Ei fy Prirestuoop: from priest, and the same sing the key. ‘ mark of condition. = Tran. > Rire: from weeping; composed of eye and waler,—like the Chinese. Now, these instances, in which the combined and uncombined images appear to us perfectly natural, appropriate and intelligible, exhibit a. precisely similar process of combination to that which the Chinese language displays at this day. For example :— y A Tears: composed by water YY and eye Ff: The analogy to the Egyptian sign is here perfect. ‘ ID | D ra Crear, Bricur: composed of sun f =f) above a tree an: ; Ozscure, Suapowy, Quiet: composed of a free above or before the sun. Of these combinations, sun is the key in the first example, and free in CI the last. Again :— XK t ConFLaGRraTiIon: composed of fire 4 and great + OF these chase racters; ay’ £ InunDATION: composed of water A) A and great £t ig halt v4 z GranvEur: composed of man and great. ALD Farmer: from A man, and field. Aaa, 2 ~ ’ 12 Az Trusty: from Egyptian Researches. A man, and = word. (Feb. 1, ye ac SurrasLe: from A man, and aC garment. AW Satyr, or Witp Man: from A man, and ANY mountain. Tn all these, man is the key; and there are about 400 other characters under the same key. It is worthy remark, that the Chinese and Egyptian modes of expressing the dual and indefinite plural number are the same. _ From the foregoing comparative ana- lysis, it will be evident that the compilers and digesters (we will not say the in- ventors) of the cognate hieroglyphical languages of China and Egypt proceeded upon principles perfectly scientific and analogous. We say, scientific; for though there may be, occasionally, anomalies in the Chinese classification of ideal species under their appropriate genera, the de- fect is to be attributed to the limited knowledge, physical and metaphysical, current at the time. The theory itself, both as to its scope of analysis and combination, is strictly correct and beau- tiful; and the language which it has established in China, with all its defects, is, to all intents and purposes, an extant Universat Lancuace. But, if the two languages are so simi- lar, it may be said, What is to prevent a quick development of the long-sought mystery of the Egyptian hieroglyphical language? It is this: —That the Egyp- tians stopped, or were stopped, at a remarkable point of the progress of lan- guage; while the Chinese were compelled to proceed by necessity. The former, as far as can be justly inferred, did not attempt to perpetuate their Sacred Lan- guage, and preserve or define the meaning of its symbols, whether simple or com- pound, by arranging and digesting the whole body of pictural words into the form of a dictionary. This the Chinese have done: and to effect it, they resorted to amost ingenious process, They broke up all the symbols of their language, whe- ther imitative or conventional, into new forms, preserving a faint resemblance of the original character (for instance, man, ), but having the advantage of being resoluble into the following six elemen- TUCS — Before this was done, it is probable that the pictural characters resembled the Egyp- tian. Indeed, there is proof, from many Chinese gems, medals and inscriptions, that a great number did resemble them, tary strokes, — in their imitation of the natural object. Some of these may be shortly referred to: — YF water ; zh the head ; © »)) moon; <=> eye; GCG ear ; EB reid; ra) dog ; T a nail; a a bow; &c. &c. It is curious, that the character for thousand remains un- sun 5 changeably the same :—in Chinese, ¥- in Egyptian, x This being effected, the plan of com- pilation into a dictionary is simply this: The whole 30,000 or 40,000 signs were found (as, probably, the Egyptian lan- guage also might, and as the Greek does, under about 300 radicals) to range under 214 keys. To each key there are at- tached 17 columns, which embrace all characters, from one elementary line or gas a flute. Each key has a reference to another table, in which the characters it rules, in a combined form, are also arranged in columns, according to the number of their elementary strokes. Any character, either simple or compound, can be there- fore found, and its meaning defined, by this ingenious system, with as much ease as an alphabetical dictionary. This was all that was wanting to make the Chinese Universat Laneuacs as intelligible, as comprehensive, and as manageable, as permanent,—and this the Egyptian hie- roglyphical system obviously wanted. ~ In another number, we will examine the probability of the learned men of Egypt possessing some substitute for this practical desideratum,—and shewin what the Phonetic System of China and Egypt (as applied to proper names) resembled each other, and in what they differed. This Phonetic System was obviously the first step in both countries towards the construction of an Alphabetical Lan- guage. : two, as man, to 17, as 1825.] For the Monthly Magazine. THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONTEM- PORARY CRITICISM. No. XLI. The Quarterly Review, the British Re- view, Sir Egerton Brydges, and Dr- Styles. HE Sixty-first Number of the Quar- terly Review, published during the preceding month, is certainly a most unchastised exemplification of the cha- racteristic assigned to it by its Westmin- ster antagonist, and quoted from thence in p. 418 of our number for November last. If “ meking compilations,” to fill out its pages, by pillaging books of tra- vels and books of amusement, be “‘ book- seller’s catchpenny,” here is catchpenny enough : for full one-half of the present six-shillings’ worth is devoted to voyages and travels. Some articles of not very important biography, and a pretty vo- lume of feminine essays, furnish matter for more than one-third of what re- mains; and no single work of much higher distinction, or subject of primary importance (unless the causes of the progress of dissent, and the wisdom of multiplying new churches, may be so considered), is either subjected to ana- lysis, or brought under consideration. We have, however, already avowed that this propensity to mere anusive litera- ture is not so heavy an offence in our eyes, as in those of our brethren of The Westminster. We have no very great objection either to booksellers or authors “catching a penny” by amusing us, or the public: it is only when they catch their pence by abusing the understand- ings of their readers, that we find cause of quarrel ; and as for the pillaging part of the question,—weighing actions by their consequences, and wishing to dis- tinguish them accordingly,—we have some doubt whether even such ample quotations as our Reviewers occasionally indulge in, are entitled to quite so harsh an epithet. It is certainly, when prac- tised in the wholesale way, a tolerably easy mode of helping one’s friend out of a neighbour’s dish; but it may fairly be questioned, whether, in the generality of instances, it does not benefit the original providers, in advertising the merits of their bill of fare, more than it injures them by forestalling the public taste, Many, it is true, get a snack from the seraps purloined, who would never have paid the price of the ordinary: but are not many others invited to the table, who, but for this foretaste, would never have thought of the banquet? Not to Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism—No. XLI. 13 run the metaphor out of breath:—we think it is sufficiently evident, that fewer books are not sold, and that authors are not worse remunerated, since the system of ample quotation by reviewers came into fashion, than-before. Pam- phlets, indeed, we are informed, no longer pay paper and print,—for the matter of a half-crown pamphlet now finds its way into a couple of pages of a two-shilling magazine, or the column of a sevenpenny newspaper. But volumi- nous works are not fewer in number, or published in smaller editions; and we question very much whether even Sir Walter Scott would have made sixty thousand pounds in one year by novel- writing, if the trumpet of quotation had not been pretty freely blown for him in newspapers, magazines and reviews,— On the charge of robbery, therefore, we find a flaw ia the indictment; and it is dismissed from our impartial tribunal. We have more objection, we confess, to that species of literary swindling, which catches the penny and the atten- tion of the reader by false pretences ;— by making the title-page of a book the text merely—or the stalking-horse, for a snarling, an insidious, or an excursive essay, with which the merits or demerits, the style or matter of the book an- nounced have no sort of connexion : especially when such rambling disquisi- tions (as is frequently the case) are made the vehicles of personal malignity, political sophistry, or venal prostitu- tion: or for puffing-off, perhaps, some else-forgotten work of a patron, a pub- lisher, or a reviewing colleague.* But * Thus, for example, in the present num- ber, no less than three distinct occasions are taken by the goodly brotherhood of the Quarterly, to sound the trumpet of Brother Southey. In p. 13, we have reference to “ Dr. Southey’s valuable History of Brazil ;”’ in p. 248, we are referred to “ the extraor- dinary eloquence and beauty with which Dr. Southey has recently attempted to enlist the better affections on the side of the martyr-like resignation of Laud.” —(Extra- ordinary indeed, considering how Dr. Southey’s beauty of eloquence would once have been employed!) In the same page, we are again reminded of Dr. Southey’s merits in “telling a damning tale}!which throws back all the blame of refusing the conciliation proposed”—[at the conciliatory period of the Restoration, &c.]—“‘on ‘the dissenters themselves.” And in pp. 49, 50, an ample quotation, with chapter and verse, formally reminds us that Dr. Southey has not only written a valuable History of Brazil, 14 But the most important part, after all, of this reviewing philosophy, must be sought, in the sentiments and prin- ciples periodically diffused through these popularly-accessible channels. Their puffs and partialities may give bread, for the day, to an unmeriting associate :— there is no great evil in that. Their malice and personalities may be laughed at and forgotten: this is but a scratch; and the scar, though irritating, is quickly healed. Their ill-natured hypercriticism, and unmerited censure, may retard awhile the reputation of a meritorious work: but posterity will redress the wrong.—We question much whether Milton would have got Jess than ten pounds for the copyright of his Paradise Lost, if there had been a host of re- viewers in those days, to cavil at and belabour him. But sentiments and principles are easily imbibed by those who are willing to pay five or six shil- lings a-quarter to a reviewer for think- ing for them; and, when imbibed, they are apt to remain,—to become a part, as it were, of the mind of the unscrupu- lous reader, and ‘influence his future conduct. As for political sentiment and princi- ple, the most conspicuous, of course, in the aspirations of the Quarterly Re- view, is the orthodox abhorrence of that most pernicious of all political hetero- doxies,—the notion that man has rights, and that it is his duty and his interest to understand them. This is a theme to which even the temptation of amusing extracts from books of voyages and tra- vels must give way. Thus, in a pre- tended review of Maria Graham’s Jour- nal of a Voyage to Brazil, and Dr. Joh. Bapt. Von Spix and Dr. C. F. Phil. Von Martius’s Travels in Brazil, one-half, at least, of the allotted space is given up (though even a lady is waiting at the door) to legitimate declamation against revolu- _ tions in favour of the representative sys- tem, and these horrible rights of man. In behalf of these denunciations, even the republican government and revolu- tion of North America is taken into transient favour. Brazil, and a beautifully-eloquent History of the Church, but a Life of the dissenting Wesley, also. We will not insinuate that Dr. S. might have written the articles him- self, in which these reiterated quotations and references appear; but, as in all proba- bility he may know who did, he can hardly be so wnamiable as not to take an early opportunity of tickling his brother-reviewer 1n return. . Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism.—No. XLI. [Feb. 1, “ The citizens of North America,” we are told, p. 3, “were not goaded by factious democrats,* to speculate in new schemes of governments or new projects of constitu- tions; nor were they urged to suspend or depose their leaders, to make way for the exercise of those imaginary rights which theorists have fancied to exist in a state of nature, to be only in abeyance in practical systems, and proper to be reclaimed at all times and at all hazards. The people de- manded, not the rights of man, of which they knew nothing ; but they claimed the rights of Englishmen, with whose practical benefits they and their ancestors had been long and familiarly acquainted.” ** Only to see,’ as Touchstone says, “how a man may live and learn!” We thought, in our simple ignorance, that it was by these very republicans of North America, and their great apostle Tom Paine, that these horrible “ Rights of Man” were first put into our heads, But in Brazil, and the South American dependencies of legitimate “Old Spain,” we are told (p. 7), “The poor had the doctrine of equality preached to them; they could not distin- guish between equality of rights and equa- lity of possessions, and they naturally put in practice what they had been taught, in the only sense in which they could compre- hend it.” + Such is the Quarterly Reviewers’ re- presentation of the principles and prac- tice of those revolutions, which the government of this country has now declared its resolution to acknowledge and sanction, by amicable treaties and commercial alliance! But more, more ! —we have not yet had quarterly philo- sophy enough. Enough of it is how- ever to be had; and wherever we may look for it, it is there. It flits, hey presto! from the new world to the old, and from the old to the new again, without the aid of Fortunatus’s wishing cap; and in feature and in essence is everywhere the same. Constitutional Spain and its Cortes have their share of its visitations; and it stands, Colossus- like, anon, with one foot upon ase an * Thomas Paine, whose pen was next, perhaps, to the sword of Washington, and the statesman-like philosophy of Franklin, the great cause and engine of the revolution, and whose book, called ‘‘ Common Sense,”’ goaded and animated the, till then, divided population, to the unanimous sentiment and resolution of independence, is, accord- ingly, no longer a factious democrat !—he is whitewashed by the Quarterly Reviewers. + In what instances? we would ask 1825.] and another on Portugal, menacing with gorgan aspect the principles of liberalism and the rights of man! .The illustrious representative of the house of Braganza, a fearful fugitive from his native dominions, and looked upon with jealousy by his colonial subjects, deli- berates with mutual apprehensions which country to adoptas the place of his future residence. But “‘ Before the decision. was made, the army of Portugal, following the example of that in Spain, revolted, and under its auspices was promulgated one of those crude schemes of government, which, like its prototype in Spain, was found to be capable of producing nothing but—impracticability.”” Producing impracticability ! ! !-—- ‘Truly this is a very new and marvellous species of production. We should like to know to what genus, class, and order it belongs; and whether to the animal, vegetable or mineral kingdom. The very witches of Macbeth could only make themselves—air / To have made impracticability, even they must have taken lessons in the occult philosophy of the Quarterly Reviewers. But had not the intrigues of perjured royalty, the diplomacy of Holy Allies, and the gold of France, or of that most royally and christianly benevolent of all Jews, Mr. Rothschild, more to do in this mar- vellous production of impracticability, (if it be indeed a producible thing /) than the Cortes either of Spain or Portugal —or those still more transient revolu- tionizers, who endeavoured to tread the same interdicted path of rights and con- stitutions in Lombardy and Naples ?— Oh!no! The reviewers tell us plainly enough, in divers places, that the Holy Allies, and the whole brood of legiti- mate royalty, are the holiest of holies: all candour, fair dealing and benevo- lence. That “they have not, it is true, at present [See p. 187, Tour in Germa- ny and the Austrian Empire.] granted constitutions” [as they promised to do, when they wanted their subjects’ help !] which “ those who imagine that consti- tutions can be made and adapted as fast as coats and waistcoats, reproach them for not having done’—(we should have thought that in the ten years which have elapsed since the promises of 1814, a pair of breeches, even, might have been added to the bargain!) yet that they are constantly and benignantly em- ployed in doing the business in a much better way : in accomplishing, by means of their uncontrollable power, for. the people, every thing which the people are Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism.— No. XLI. 15 incapable of doing for themselves :— “ raising them to political influence by gradually fitting them.to be deposito- ries of it.”’ ** It would scarcely be too much to say, that the Prussian government must have contemplated such a change; for its ad- ministration, during the last fourteen years, has been directed to produce a state of society in which pure despotism cannot long exist but by force: it has been throw- ing its subjects into those relations, which, by the very course of nature, give the, people political influence, by making them fit to exercise it.””* “Such, on the whole, continues the Reviewer,+ has been the spirit of the ad- minstration of Prussia, since the battle of Jenat—a spirit which must eventually be felt to the extremities of the empire, and by degrees leaven even the army itself—for. troops, which are in fact only a militia, serving, in succession, for three years, and then relapsing into simple citizens, must bring, into the ranks, the popular feellng, be it what it may.” .The latter part of this sentence may perhaps be more than plausible; and it might perhaps be added that these triennial soldiers can scarcely fail to take back with them, into the mass of the population, some portion of that military discipline and expertness in the use of arms which give energy and ef- ficacy to numerical strength. Despotism, perhaps, after all, is but struggling ina sort of cleft stick; and the growing knowledge of mankind, and the very expedients growing out of its own des- potic necessities, may, at last, be able to convincé it that its boasted legitimacy, when put to the test, is but a bastard sort of principle, whose title cannot secure its inheritance. But we are becoming as ungallant as the reviewer. Let us return to the Lady. She shall now speak for herself; and it will be seen, that her lady lips can talk, though with a little of her sex’s softness, in the same strain with her critical panegyrists.§ Of the Bra- zilian * It is but fair to acknowledge, that this is a quotation from the Tour. But it is a quotation introduced to support the argu- ment of the Reviewer. + In his own person. , ¢ It was a spirit drubbed into them, then, it Seems, by the anti-legitimates.> | '§ The panegyric, it should be observed, however, is not quite unqualified. Mrs. G. is largely censured for having introduc- ed only a hasty and ill-arranged abridg- ment of brother reviewer Southey’s valua~ ble history, p. 13+. ; 16 zilian Junta she thus expresses her estimation— “ They are, of course, violent in their language concerning Luis do Rego, in pro- portion as he has done his military duty, in keeping them at bay with his handful of men; and, like all oppositions, they can afford to reason upon general principles, because they have not to feel the hindrances of action, and the jarring of private interests in the disposal and fulfilment of office.’’* Aye! there it is: “the jarring of private interests in the disposal, &c. of Office,” are undoubtedly sad impedi- ments with the ins against an adherence to general, or to any principles. No ques- tion, however, but that the outs feel much more grievous impediments to the prac- tical accomplishment of their views, in having no offices to dispose of.* . But enough of this cuckoo strain of anti-radical politics. Perhaps we may meet with a little more liberality upon mere speculative matters of conscience. No such thing. Hear what Pope Quarterly says, in his infallibility, about all those who repose upon any other faith than his own—if one could but find out what that is. The Papist, it seems, is a Pharisee, the Evangelicals are Essenes, and the Socinian is a Sadducee. Hard words! Let us see what, according to the Quarterly Bul, they mean. * Tn the learned Historian of the Jews we read of three perverters of the law of Moses—the Pharisees, the Essenes, and the Sadducees; and we know, from the concurrent testimony of ecclesiastical his- * Our fair traveller we think speaks more happily when she abandons the preterna- tural tone of polities, and resumes a voice more feminine: “ The slow pace at which we advanced gave us leisure to remark the beauties of a Brazilian spring. Gay plants, with birds still gayer, hovering over them, sweet smel- ling flowers, and ripe oranges and citrons, formed a beautiful fore-ground to the very fine forest trees that cover the plains, and clothe the sides of the low hills in the neighbourhood of Pernambuco. Here and there a little space is cleared for the growth of mandioc, which at this season is per- fectly green: the wooden huts of the cul- tivators are generally on the road-side, and, for the most part,.each has its little grove of mango and orange-trees.”’ . Here woman speaks as she ought to speak, breathing the tranquillizing spirit of harmony over the beauties of nature ; and giving a soul even to the inanimate objects of creation that speaks to the cheerful sympathies of the heart. Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism.—No. XLI. [Feb. 1, tory, that they made religion consist, the first in the scrupulous performance of a multitude of outward observances; the second in an abstraction from the business of the world, in deep feelings and high imaginations ; the last in the belief of cer- tain positions, proved, as they thought, by sound reasoning, but often in direct opposi- tion to revelation.” “We may say to the Papist, the self- denominated serious Christian, and the Socinian of our own day, mutato nomine de te fabula narratur. Not only their ob- jects, but their modes of pursuing them, are the Same. The Pharisee and the Papist make void the commandments of God, through their traditions ; the Essene and the Evangelical appeal to their natural feelings as to a divine sanction ; whilst the Sadducee and the Socinian rely on the reasoning of a vain philosophy.” It is no intention of ours to take up the cudgels in behalf of any of the parties thus stigmatized. If they feel themselves aggrieved, let them vindicate their own cause ; or if they think it the easier way, let them call hard names in their turn; and if they choose, among them, to make use of such combinations of syllables, as sophistical juggler, shuffling prevaricator, hypocritical apostate, or the like; all we shall say upon the subject is, that we are very glad these hard words are not ours. On the sen- tences that provoked them, our milder censure would merely be that they savoured a little more of theological dogmatism, than of the philosophical spirit of criticism. At the same time, for our own parts, as, to the best of our knowledge and betief, we are neither Pharisaical Papists, Essenean'Evange- licals, nor Sadducean Socinians, and. should hold in great horror the appre- hension of being stigmatized with such, or any other, heresies, by such high and irrefragable authorities ; we should be much obliged to the reviewers if they would favour us with the articles of their own orthodox faith; or, at least, refer us to the particular pages, either of their oracular review, or the equally oracular sermons of John Bull (some beautiful specimens, only, of which are to be found in the authentic pages of one of the early inspirations of a mem- ber of the infallible fraternity, “ the Book of Wat Tyler ;””) and we do assure their infallibilities, that, whatever their sole, or soul-saving creed: may be, we will do our best, willy nilly, with all our might, and, without one scrupulous particle of the vanity of reason or phi- losophy, to believe every apr of it, To be continued. © 1825. ] For the Monthly Magazine. Inrropuction to the History of the Revour of the Untrrp NETHERLANDS - from the Spanish Monarcny. By F. Scurerer. Translated from the German. NE of the most remarkable poli- tical events which rendered the sixteenth century the most splendid in history, appears to me to be the esta- blishment of the liberty of the Nether- lands. Ifthe glaring deeds of ambition, and an obnoxious desire to conquer, lay claim to our admiration, how much more should an event in which op- pressed humanity contends for her noblest rights, in which extraordinary powers associate themselves with a good cause, and the auxiliaries of re- solute despair are victorious over the frightful acts of tyranny in an unequal contest. Great and tranquillizing is the thought, that there still exists one succour against the insolent assump- tion of kings, that their plans, when most calculated to oppose human free- dom, can be brought to nought, that a courageous resistance is able to un- nerve the stretched arm of despotism, and an heroic perseverance can at length exhaust its terrible resources. At no time was I so forcibly impressed with this truth as when reading the histery of that memorable revolt, which | for ever separated the United Nether- lands from the Spanish crown. For this reason I considered it worth an attempt to present that memorial of the strength of citizens to the world, to awaken in the bosom of my reader a cheerful sense of his own importance, to offer a new and unexceptionable example of what men can hazard for the good cause, and how much they can accomplish by being united. It is not the extraordinary or the heroic part of that event which incites me to give a description of it. The annals of the world have preserved to us similar undertakings, which appear more bold in their design, and more brilliant in their accomplishment. Many states crumble together with a pom- pous concussion, others rise on majestic wings. Neither must the reader here expect the achievements of an eminent colossean hero, nor any of those asto- nishing deeds which the history of an- cient times affords to us in such abun- dance. Those times are gone by ; those men are no more! In the lap of hu- man refinement we have allowed those amazing powers to. relax, which the Monvrury Maa, No, 405. Revolt of the United Netherlands from Spain. 17 circumstances of former ages exercised, and rendered indispensable, With hum- ble admiration we now gaze at those gigantic images, as a decrepit old man beholds the vigorous exercises of youth. Not so with the history before us. The people who appear on this stage were the most peaceable in.this part of the globe, and less capable than any of their neighbours of such heroic deeds as give a higher colour to the slightest action. The urgency of circumstances surprised them with the discovery of their own strength, and forced upon them a transitory greatness, which was not native to them, and which, perhaps, they never again will have. It is there- fore the very want of an heroic great- ness which renders this event so pecu- liar and instructive; and, while it is the aim of other historians to exalt genius above fate, I here intend to present my readers with a picture in which neces- sity created a substitute for genius, and chance made heroes. If on any occasion it be permitted to interweave a higher Providence with human affairs, it must be allowed in this history; for the event was con- trary to reason and universal expe- rience, Philip the Second, the mightiest sovereign of his time, whose prepon- derating power threatened to absorb the whole of Europe, whose treasures exceeded the united riches of all the Christian kings, whose fleet pervaded all seas; a monarch whose numerous armies were adequate to his dangerous designs — armies which were made hardy by sanguinary wars and a Roman dis- cipline, inspired by an unconquerable national pride, and inflamed by the re- membrance of past victories—an army thirsting for honour and spoil, and moving as a machine under the daring genius of its leader!—that dreaded potentate was resolutely and obstinate- ly bent on an undertaking which occu- pied the restless labour of his long reign. All these terrible resources of his turned on one object, which, how- ever, he is compelled to abandon in the evening of his life. Philip the Second at war with a powerless nation, and unable to finish the combat !—And against what nation? Here a peace- able people, consisting of fishermen and shepherds, living in an obscure corner of Europe, which with much labour and difficulty is defended from the overflowing of the sea—the medium at once of their trade, their subsistence, and their torment ;—a people who had D a free 18s. a free poverty only for their highest blessing, for their fame, and for their virtue. The Reformation, whose gladdening morn now broke forth over Europe, shed a fruitful ray on this favoured land. The free citizen joyfully recetved the light, from which oppressed and melancholy slaves hide their eyes. A cheerful briskness, which generally fol- lows abundance and freedom, stimu- Jates the people to examine the autho- rity of old opinions, and to break their disgraceful chains. The heavy chas- tizmg rod of despotism hangs over them. An arbitrary power threatens to demolish the pillars of their fortune ; the guardians of their laws become their tyrants. Simple in their politics as in their manners, they dare to put forth an obsolete compact, and to sue the master of both Indies for a natural right. A name decides the estimate of an act. In Madrid they called that rebellion, which in Brussels was con- sidered as a lawful appeal. The griev- ances of Brabant required an expe- rienced mediator: but Philip the Se- cond employed an executioner, and the signal for war was given. An unex- ampled tyranny seized on life and pro- perty. The despairing citizen, to whom the choice was left between two modes of death, chooses the nobler one—to die on the field of battle. A pros- perous and adventurous people love peace: but when they become poor, they become warlike; they then cease to tremble about life, when all is want- ing that makes life desirable. The rage for rebellion extends itself through the most distant provinces ; trade and commerce are depressed ; the ships disappear from the harbours, the manufacturers from their establish- ments, and the husbandmen from the desolate fields. Thousands emigrate to foreign countries, thousands of vic- tims bleed on the scaffold, and yet a new multitude approaches. Heavenly must that doctrine be, for which men die-so cheerfully! But the last finish- ing’ mean is still wanting: the bold enlightened mind, which would seize this great and critical moment of poli- tical clamour, and mature what chance had given birth to. The peaceable Wil- liam devotes himself, a second Brutus, in the great cause of liberty. Superior to anxious selfishness, he renounced his kingly office, voluntarily descending to a state of poverty, and contenting himself with being a citizen of the Revolt of the United Netherlands from Spain. (Feb. 1, world. The just cause is hazarded on the chances of war. But newly- raised soldiers and a, peaceable pea- santry are not able to resist the ad- vance of a well-disciplined army. Twice did he advance, with his despairing le- gions, against the tyrant, and twice did they forsake him, but his courage for- sookhim not. Philip the Second sends as many succours as the greediness of his mediator made beggars. Fugitives, whom the country rejects, seek a home on the sea, and find, in the ships of their former enemies, sufficient to satis- fy their hunger and revenge. Pirates are changed into naval heroes, and a marine is formed of piratical vessels ; a republic ascends out of morasses. Seven provinces at once break their chains, A youthful state thus becomes mighty by its union, its water-floods and its despair. A solemn declaration of the nation dethrones the tyrant, and the name of Spain is blotted out from all their laws and regulations. A deed was now accomplished which could not be forgiven; and the republic becomes terrible, for it cannot recede. But fac- tions interrupt ‘its union; even that dreadful element, the sea, conspired with its oppressor, and threatened it, in its infancy, with an early grave. The re- public, sensible that its resources would be exhausted in opposing a superior force, throws itself in a supplicating attitude before the mightiest thrones in Europe, wishing to deliver. up a sove- reignty which, of itself, it is-no longer able to protect. At length, after re- peated solicitations, for the commence- ment of that republic was so despicable that even the covetousness of other kings despised its young pretensions, it forces its dangerous crown on the head of a foreigner. New hopes invigorate its sinking courage: but destiny has given it a traitor, in that adopted father ; and, in the critical moment when the enemy is storming its gates, Charles of Anjou conspires against that liberty which he was called to protect. The man at the helm of the state falls by the hand of an assassin; the fate of the republic seems to be sealed, and all its guardian angels to have flown away, when William of Orange resigned his crown. But though the vessel is tossed about in the storm, its swelling sails want not the assistance of the helm. Philip the Second sees the object of the struggle lost, which has cost him his imperial honour, and perhaps the pride of his own conscience, Uncer« tain _ the decisive moment of action. i825.] tain of the result, freedom obstinately contends with despotism; bloody bat- tles are fought, a splendid succession of heroic deeds follow each other in the field. Flanders and Brabant were the school which educated generals for the succeeding century. A long and de- structive war wastes the open fields; the conquerors and the conquered lie bleeding with mortal wounds, while the sea-girt state invited industry to emi- grate, and raised the edifice of its greatness on the ruins of its neighbour. Forty years did this war last; the hap- py termination of which did not en- iven the dying eyes of Philip, who rooted out a paradise from Europe, and created a new one from its ruins. He, who destroyed the bloom of warlike youth, enriched a considerable part of the globe, and made the possessor of Peru become poor. That monarch who, without oppressing his -own people, ‘could expend nine hundred tons of gold, exacted a still greater sum by ty- rannical artifice, and was at last obliged ‘to burden his depopulated country with a debt of a hundred and forty millions sterling. An irreconcilable hatred to freedom swallowed up all those trea- sures, and destroyed his princely life. ‘But the reformation ripened under the devastations of his sword, and the new republic raised its conquering banner from the blood of its citizens. That unnatural turn of things seems to border on the miraculous, but many ‘causes united to destroy the power of this monarch, and to faveur the ad- vancement of this infant state. Had the whole weight of his power fallen on the United Provinces, there would have been no escape for its religion or its freedom. But his own ambition aided the revolters, by obliging him to divide his power. The expensive policy of keeping in pay spies in all the cabinets of Europe, the support oftered to Ligne in France, the raising of the Moors in - Grenada, the conquest of Portugal, and the magnificent erection of the Escurial, exhausted his apparently immense re- sources, and prevented his acting in the field with boldness andjudgment. The German and Italian troops, whom the hope of plunder alone had enticed to his banner, now revolted, because he could not continue to pay them: treacherously deserting their leaders in These terrible instruments of oppression now turned their dangerous powers against him, opposing the provinces that still Lime-water an Antidote to Oxalic Acid. 19. remained faithful to him. That unfor- tunate armament against Britain, on which he had, like a mad-headed game- ster, hazarded the whole power of his kingdom, completed his exhaustion. With this armament sunk the tribute of both Indies, and the flower of Spanish bravery. —=<=>_—- To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIR: AC page 347 of the Magazine of last month, in noticing the application of the new stomach-pump in extracting some oxalic acid from the stomach ofa young woman—you ask “ why is oxalic acid allowed to be commonly sold by druggists, &c.?” and conclude by ob- serving, “an order from the Apothecaries’ Company would probably be sufficient to prevent these fatal results.” Permit me, Sir, in reply, to remark, that oxalic acid is extensively used in the arts, and therefore ought to be easily come-at- able; and surely, Sir, it is better to pre- scribe than prohibit. I therefore venture to suggest, on the rationale of chemical affinity, lime-water, ‘promptly adminis- tered, as an antidote: it may be prepared by putting fresh-burnt quick-lime into a stone vessel, and gradually sprinkling on it rain water sufficient to slake the lime, and keep the vessel covered whilst the lime falls into powder; then add more water, and mix the lime thoroughly with the water by stirring. CG. Dd: Yarmouth, Dec. 11th 1824. —= For the Monthly Magazine. AppiTionaL INTELLIGENCE from VAN Dremen’s Lanp. N your number for last August, page 26, I published some general remarks on the subject of colonization, together with the intelligence I had re- ceived from a settler in Van Diemen’s Land, who had lately visited this coun- try on business, and was about to re- turn to Australia. I have several cor- respondents in those colonies, and, within a few days, have received a letter from one of them, who is resident at Hobart’s Town and its vicinity; the contents of which are at the service of the Monthly Magazine, should you deem them worthy of a place in its pages. Joun LAuRENCE. “T Ave the pleasure to inform you that our wool, at first inferior, has improved and become equally fine with that of M‘Ar- thur in New South Wales ; and in a short period we shall have a supply of that ar- ticle sufticient to load all the vessels which D2 you 20 Additional Intelligence from Van Diemen’s Land. 1 can send hither. As our sheep hus- audry improves, a still further improye- meat may be expected with certainty, our fine climate considered, in the quality of our wool—samples of which will,- by and by, appear in the London market, fully equal in quality to any which have ever been shewn there. Hides, timber, and other goods, the produce of these colonies, may be produced to an extent equal to any supposable demand. I have occasionally shipped large quantities of hides, and am at present occupied in salting a great number for conveyance to England by the first ship. It must not be expected, that in so short a period, our agriculture can have made any great progress, at any rate in the su- perior management of it; but that primi- tive employment may be, deemed our sheet anchor ; ard we live to learn. One change in management we are making, with all the expedition in our power, namely, of horses, instead of oxen, for draught. The former are more expeditious and manageable, and the greater expense of keep is not so much an object to us as in European countries : add to this, our breed of horses, originally from the mother country, is much im- proved within these few years. I return you thanks for the book you were so kind as to send me, and shall soon have an op- portunity to practice from it, and shall not fail to inform you of the result. To the Messrs. Ruffey, who brought me your let- ter, I shall give every information in my power: they are, at this time, in the inte- rior, looking out for an advantageous settle- ment. _“ T have traversed this whole island, east, west, north and south. We have some venomous reptiles; but I have never yet heard of much danger from them, nor of any life lost. Our streaked or striped tiger-cats, if somewhat larger, are probably much the same animal as your old Cheshire cats; that is to say, what the European cat, bred wild in the woods, would natu- rally become. They destroy our young lambs, but will not face a man or a dog; though in extremity they will fight despe- tately for a while. As cultivation advances this breed will be extirpated ; and there is no other wild breed of any dangerous con- sequence, or in excessive numbers. The kangaroo rat, the oppossum, the worm-bat or badger and devil complete the whole list. But I am sorry to inform you, there is a race of two-legged animals, heretofore found perfectly innoxious, greatly upon the increase, and which seems in a fair way totally to forfeit their original harmless . character. I fear this has arisen, in great measure, from the company they have kept since our colonization of their country, and from the shining examples of morality dis- persed among them from the colleges of Britain. The manners of the increasing native or black population are becoming outrageous—to such a degree, that they (Feb. 1, have not only, on very slight causes, ‘at- tacked, but have actually murdered several Europeans ; and what is most distressing, there has been no possibility of apprehend- ing the delinquents, for the important pur- pose of making examples, since they in- stantly fly to their woods and secret retreats. This is a very weighty and most discou- raging consideration for us, since nothing can be more obvious than the utter impos- sibility of civilizing these men of nature, for a great length of years. We are at the commencement of this misfortune—the in- crease of which may be dreadful; and no- thing can be more obyious than the neces- sity of immediately adopting some method of preventive police. ** T am speaking to you of our prospects, and of what this colony may be capable of, under the auspices of a judicious and liberal system ; for, at the present moment, our affairs are ina most unfavourable posture, if not verging towards the lowest ebb ; and the issue will entirely depend on the know- ledge and discretion of those who will have it in their power to make a change. Sir Thomas Brisbane, from his profession and military habits, was perhaps not the most proper person, who could have been selected, for the station which he had to fill. The following impositions were too heavy in the infancy cf the colony, when, in fact, every encouragement would be true policy on the part of the mother country, and on the con- sideration of the immense prices we pay for all British commodities, to the pur- chase of which we are, in course, restricted. Twenty-five per cent. was imposed on a treasury bill; four shillings per pound on tobacco; fifteen shillings additional duty, ad valorem, upon-every ton of dry goods. All these burdens, with others of minor consequence, such as quit-rents, leases, &e. are falling upon us, with a sudden and truly unexpected crash, and, unless they are diminished in time, will go near to break our backs. The reduction of govern- ment expenses was premature. In short, as to these relations, we are still in need of the advantages we enjoyed under the go- vernment of Macquarrie, and cannot yet deny to ourselves, at least, the gratification of expecting them again. With such en- couragement, I am confident we should again rise as fast as we have of late fallen. “* We are looking out, with sanguine hopes, for our new governor, who, we expect, will be independent of the government of New South Wales, which dependence, hitherto, has been extremely injurious to this colony. Our new judge and law officers, we trust, will be equally independent of our sister colony, the benefit of which would be one of the most important government could confer upon us. In the first place, we have not much cause to boast of the impartial justice of our Australian Courts, where favour and influence are seldom. without their weight ; but you have doubtless look- ed 1825.] ed over Commissioner Bigg’s report of these colonies, where you will be assured, that our officers generally, with very few exceptions, have had the ancient and cus- tomary honour of abribe. Under our new judge, we shall not have the trouble and expense of a voyage to Sidney to try civil and criminal cases; rather than incur which, and leave their families and their business, at a time, perhaps, when their presence is indispensable, I assure you, many will put up with any loss, and suffer justice to remain unsatisfied, to the great detriment of public morals. We have had enough of the glorious uncertainty and delays of the law, our youth considered. T sued a man for one hundred pounds ster- ling for a mare, which I sold to him three years ago. In six months I obtained a verdict, after which it cost me fourteen months more before I could recover my money, occasioned by having to send re- peatedly to Sidney, for one process after another. ' “ Having at length obtained a bank of our own, independent of that of Port Jack- son, wé shall find business much facilitated, and doubless a more extensive currency. With the fostering care of the mother country, and with honest and able go- vernors, such as Macquarrie, who would have done more for us had he been in- vested with the power, we' should have every thing to hope, and not a shadow of dissatisfaction would be visible among us. { ought to have observed to you, that nearly all the injury which has been occa- sioned to the colony, by the impositions already stated, has fallen upon the settler, not the merchant, who, the instant that the twenty-five per cent. was laid on the trea- sury-bills, relieved himself by imposing an additional per centage on his goods to the same amount. Thus, while the cultivator vas receiving a low price, five shillings per bushel for his wheat, chiefly on account of the decrease of government expenses, he was under the necessity of paying a high and additional price for his goods. I shall feel happy in any communications you may be pleased to honour me with. We have several individuals among us who have re- cently become rather considerable impor- ters of books, and as our prosperity in- creases, it will be natural for us to become a reading public: Time being allowed for an exploring perseverance, this country may be found calculated for a variety of productions of a less bulky and more va- luable nature than those which, in this early stage, form our staple exports. Some of these, exclusive of others which have been publicly named, are already within our speculation.” —— a To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: N lately reading Capt. Scoresby’s very entertaining Voyage to the Remarks on Scoresby's Voyage to the Arctic Regions. 2h Arctic Regions, I was particularly struck: with the following passage. In speaking of the capture of a whale, he says, that “The remarkable exhaustion observed on the first appearance of a wounded whale at the surface, after a descent of 700 or 800 fathoms perpendicular, does not depend on the nature of the wound it has received, for 100 superficial wounds, received from har- poons, could not have the effect of a single lance penetrating the vitals ; but is the effect of the almost incredible pressure to which the animal must have been exposed. ‘The sur- face of the body of a large whale may be considered as comprising an area of 1,540 square feet. This, under the common weight of the atmosphere only, must con- tain a pressure of 3,104,640 lbs., or 1386 tons. But, at the depth of 800 fathoms, where there is a column of water equal in weight to about 154 atmospheres, the pressure on the animal must be equal to 24,200 tons. This is a degree of pressure of which we can have but an imperfect conception. It may assist our comprehension, however, to be informed, that it exceeds in weight sixty of the largest ships of the British navy, when manned, provisioned, and fitted for a six- months’ cruise.” This he attempts to explain further, by a note :— ‘From experiments made with sea-water, taken up near Spitzbergen, I find that 35 cubical feet weigh a ton. Now, supposing a whale to descend 800 fathoms, or 4,800 feet, which, I believe, is not uncommon, we have only to divide 4,800, the length of the column of water pressing upon the whale, by 35, the length of a column of sea-water, a foot square weighing a ton: the quotient, 1374, ‘shews the pressure, per square foot, upon the whale in tons, which, multiplied by 1,540, the number of square feet of surface - exposed by. the animal, affords a product of 211,200, besides the usual pressure of the atmosphere.” How far this is correct philosophy, I will not pretend to determine. . The. cal- culations I shall not follow, because I deny the principles altogether. It, how- ever, appears to me to be void of all reason and truth; contrary to every rule of science, and to all the axioms that are laid down by writers upon this sub- ject; and, so far from a dead or wounded whale having the pressure of weight equal to sixty men of war upon it, when at a certain depth, I think that it has not the weight of an ounce. I have addressed you, that the question may fall under the eye of your more philoso- phic readers, to ascertain whether Mr. Scoresby’s notion is right or wrong; because, if it be the latter, the error has not been noticed by any of the reviews that 22. that I have seen, and it should not stand uncontradicted. Now, supposing that a whale could be deprived of all its flesh, bones, and garbage, and reduced to a mere skin, like an inflated bladder, and could by a superior weight be carried to a certain depth, perhaps Mr. Scoresby’s specula- tions might be correct, and the perpen- dicular and lateral pressure of the water would have the effect that he ascribes to it; the skin would be compressed by that pressure, in proportion to the depth that it was carried into the water. But how stands the case with regard to the whale, either dead or wounded ? Though an animal which requires air as well as water, yet his specific gravity, like that of all other animals, is nearly upon a par with the specific gravity of the water itself. His external skin is not wholly filled by atmospheric matter lighter than the water, but by fiesh, bones and other solids, nearly of the same weight with the water. It is, ‘therefore, with the powers of his im- mense horizontal tail; given to him by nature for the express purpose of expe- ditiously sinking deep into the water, and as expeditiously rising to the sur- face, which other fish, not of the ceta- ceous genus, have no occasion to do, that he quickly goes to the bottom; where, after having been wounded, in- stead of returning to the surface, either to breathe, or to discharge water, as is most usual, he oftentimes dies. Then how comes it, that if this dead or wounded animal has sixty men of war laying upon his body, he will sometimes float to the surface of his ‘own accord: and if he does not, he is capable of being drawn up to the surface, even by the strength of the harpoon line, which is not larger than a man’s finger? For -Mr. Scoresby himself says, that the fish is sometimes suffocated or drowned, “and is drawn up by the line.” I want to know how this can be done, with a weight upon the fish equal to sixty men of war. This appears to me a flat con- -tradiction to Mr. Scoresby’s own doc- ‘trine. For, if the specific gravity of the whale be nearly equal to that of the water, which is an acknowledged fact, not only with regard to the whale, but all other animals—and it must be so, from the nature of the thing: else how -could the whale rise from the deep; or -how could he swim ?—and if his dead -earcase can be drawn up 800 fathoms by a cord, what becomes of Mr. Scores- -by’s philosophy and calculation? “ How Remarks on Scoresby’s Voyage to the Arctic Regions. (Feb. 1, is it that a drowned man oftentimes rises of his own accord from the bottom, and floats on the surface, if there were, according to Mr. Scoresby’s account, after a proportionate ratio, a given quan- tity of superincumbent water resting upon him? - How is it that other fish rise from the bottom with as much faci- lity as they descend? for the same ob- servations apply to other fish as well as the whale. The fact is, that all bodies, whether of fish, amphibious’ beasts, or the human species, are generally a little heavier than water. A fat man, with his: clothes on, floats like a cork, unless he has any thing heavy about him: a thin man will sink. An expert swim- mer, when perfectly naked in the water, keeping himself on the surface with the slightest motion of his hand, often won- ders how the human body should sink at all; but he finds, that if he discon- tinues such motion, he will slowly and gradually sink. When I was a boy, I may justly say that I have hundreds of times dived to the bottom of a river, where I was accustomed to bathe, about twelve or fourteen feet, without ever feeling any pressure of water, or diffi- culty in rising again, or any other diffi- culty, except that of wanting to respire: but how was I to have started off the ground, and gained the surface, if Mr. Scoresby’s doctrine is true? How are the pearl-divers, though aided by a rope, to regain the surface ? Upon the whole, it appears to me, even from Mr. Scoresby’s own account, that his statement and opinion are founded in error and false philosophy. The wounded whale, then, being a body composed of solids and water, and not a stuffed skin inflated with air, let us see what Dr. Blair says :— “‘ Fluids press not only, like solids, per- pendicularly downwards, but also upwards, sideways, and in eyery direction. So that all the parts, at the same depth, press each other with equal force in every direction. If a bladder full of air be immersed in water, then the perpendicular pressure is manifest ; for the deeper the water in which it is im- mersed, the more will its bulk be contracted. An empty bottle being corked, and, by means of a weight, let down a certain depth into the sea, it will be broken, or the cork will be driven into it, by the perpendicular pressure. But a bottle filled with water may be let down to any depth without damage, because in this case the internal pressure is equal to the external.” This is exactly the case with the whale. Such parts of his body as are not formed of solids are filled ~with water, = 1825.] water, and a very small portion of air, not enough, however, to create any dif- ference between the specific gravity of his own body and that of the water. This is confirmed by the two facts,—l1st, that of his sometimes rising from the bottom of his own accord, when dead; and secondly, that when he does not so rise, he may, according to Mr. Scoresby’s own account, be drawn up by the har- poon line: and I can hardly conceive how a line of the size of a man’s finger can take in tow, and lift from the bot- tom, a weight equal to sixty men of war. These two facts, of Mr. Scoresby’s own stating, prove that he is in error,—be- cause what he says is impossible to be performed; and therefore the perpen- dicular pressure has no operation at all, not the weight of a feather,—the inside, like a bottle filled with water, and the outside, being alike : consequently, the, distress and exhaustion of the wounded fish proceeds not from the pressure of water, which does not press on him at all, but from the tormenting agony of a deadly instrument thrust into his flesh, which he struggles to extricate himself from. And though the harpoon itself, as Mr. Scoresby says, is not alone suffi- cient to kill the whale, yet it sometimes detains him so long under water as to make him kill himself, by suffocation or drowning ; because it is well known that cetaceous fish cannot long remain under water without losing their lives. It is only guessed at, but not known, what the weight of the atmosphere is. Supposing it to be, as some say, twenty miles high, then, according to Mr. S.’s doctrine, we crawling reptiles on the earth, as the floundering whale at the bottom of the ocean, should have the whole body of the atmosphere pressing upon our poor carcases in every direc- tion; so that we must be squeezed to death, and there could be no such thing as animal existence. And this would be infallibly- the case, if our interior were a yacuum; but the atmosphere is to us, what the water is to the whale,— the resistance within is equal to the pressure without: consequently, neither weight, exhaustion, nor inconveniency is felt by any animal, in his natural ele- ment, by pressure, whether of water or air, further than that, with regard to the whale, he requires, after a certain time, to discharge the water which he has imbibed, and to inhale some fresh air; which is necessary to his existence. Perhaps this critique upon Mr. S.’s philosophy may be as great. nonsense as On Meteorological Phenomena. Newton did not entirely remove. 23 what I have represented his to be; but as I believe what I have advanced to be correct, and there is no doubt but what he does the same, I could wish that such of your scientific readers as are acquainted with this subject would say which of us is right; for should it even- tually turn out that Mr. S.’s opinion is incorrect, it will enable him to make his entertaining and instructive book more complete in a future edition, by correct- ing one of those unintentional errors to which the most accurate are liable. Your’s, &c. Totness, 18th Nov. 1824. A. B.C. ——<>——_ Lo the Editor of the Monthly Magazine, Sir: E are all observers of the wea- ther. It is generally the first subject when we meet, and often the last when we part: its varieties constituting much of our pleasure, anxiety, and re- gret. Your pages have often-been em- ployed in detailing its phenomena, com- mon influence, or local peculiarities, Could we obtain more certain data, om this subject, our modes of philosophizing, respecting it, would become more uni- form than they have hitherto been, and our prognostics, respecting its changes,, more certain. It is with the view of chaining this Proteus, and obliging him to unfold some of his secrets, that the following remarks are transmitted to: you. Philosophy has lost many of those appendages with which ancient prejudice decorated it, and which’ the science of It is. true we no longer ascribe the paroxisms of madness to the influence of the moon, nor hydrophobia to that of the dog- star ; the events of a whole life to the stellar dominion of our nativity, or the success of an enterprize to a lucky day. But sailors, I am told, during a calm, yet whistle for the wind ; and landsmen refer tempest and storm to the controul of the “ prince of the power of the air.” Even philosophers themselves, notwith- standing chemistry has done such great things in developing the latent sources of heat, yet travel to the sun as the central focus of that . all-enlivening. quality. After our aéronauts had found the temperament of the atmosphere the colder, the more distant their ascent be- came from the earth; and our travel- lers, on the more elevated parts of its surface, snow, frost, and sterility; when life, warmth, and vegetation le the 24 the vallies below, one should naturally conclude that the inference would be undeniable, that the earth was, and it only, the source of its own heat. The sun (and never Persian. worshipper mentioned his name more devoutly), has, like other deities, been some- what degraded by his devotees. He has been represented as growing weak, old and feeble. It has been stated, that, for six thousand years, he has been affording us heat and nourish- ment, and that, heat being only matter, this expenditure has considerably dimi- nished his storehouse of this article of vitality. As a consequence of this, had it not been for the occasional visits of kindness from those erratic wanderers of space, the Comets, who go occasion- ally to replenish his diminished activity, we should long ago have had Apollo’s threat fearfully executed : I the skies forgo, And bear the lamp of heav’n to shades below. If this is not the age of miracle, this more than miraculous dispensation of heat, for such a length of time, should have led us, long ago, into inquiries for some other magazine of that essential quality apart from the sun. This, I am persuaded, will only be found in the earth and its atmosphere.* How the rays of that luminary, “which gladdens heaven and earth,” elicit heat from whatever object they touch ; how their action is increased by a vertical direction, and diminished by a diagonal, remains yet to be explained by the researches of a Sir Humphrey, or some other fortunate experimentalist, in this Juminous path of discovery. Having stolen,Promotheus-like,““Jove’s authentic fire,” and fixed it on the earth, it behoves us next to apply our inqui- ries to its influence on the weather. How the accumulation of summer heat con- tributes to the lengthening out of our autumnal warmth, how the expenditure of caloric, in thunder-storms, wastes our atmospheric stock of this commodity, and how strong currents of wind dissi- pate its increase wherever they blow; as thesé are the effects of every day’s * We conceive that our correspondent, on the main, is right in his conjecture. That the rays of the sun act only as the stimulant, that attract or excite (in a’ greater or less degree, however), not only by revolutionary position, but. according to incidental cir- cumstances connected with the state of the atmosphere ; and’ that ‘the matter of heat is in the earth itself.—Eb. : Lunar Rainbows. [Feb. I, occurrence, their causes and conse- quences upon the present hypothesis will be familiar to all. I am now writing by a good fire-side, where little more than a week ago such an appendage to the comfort of the room would have been thought alto- gether superfluous. On the 10th ult. a strong gale of wind set in from the north-east, it increased during the night and during the succeeding day, until its impetuosity became so irresistable as to demolish several new built dwellings, factories not roofed in, and trees of all dimensions, some uprooting, and some breaking the trunks from the roots alto- gether. My reason for mentioning this is suggested by the effect it has pro- duced on the weather. From a fine Michaelmas summer, and exuberant vegetation, we are plunged at once into the “ seer and yellow leaf,’ our water became ice, and our rain snow. Win- ter, instead of gently treading on the heels of autumn, has vaulted upon his shoulders in the meridian of his strength. To account for this sudden transition, the foJlowing arguments sug- gest themselves on the above theory of the production of heat. The surface of the earth being the prolific mother of this quality, and the atmosphere around her nothing more than a flannel waistcoat to preserve and keep it in, it follows, that whatever retards its in- crease under that covering, or rends it asunder, causes an extravagant ex- penditure of heat then to take place. The tempest. above referred to com- pletely effected this purpose; for the space it ravaged, and the cold of the upper regions, rushing down to supply the vacancy so occasioned, we are left to expect the desolation of winter with — potatoes yet in the soil, and fruit upon the branches, denuded of all their leaves. W. Hampson. —=— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: N addition to the instances of the rare and beautiful phenomena of the lunar,rainbow, mentioned in your last number (pp. 404—6) permit me to in- form your readers that there was one seen at Kenilworth on the morning of the 15th Febuary 1813, about half-past 5 o’clock. (This was about 3 hours before the time ‘of full moon.) Its co- lours were the same as those of the solar rainbow, but ltss bright. Aris- totle tells us that he was the first who ever noticed the lunar rainbow, ae that - of full moon. 1825.) that it is only to be seen about the time Probably the quantity of light. at other times is insufficient to produce the effect. It is not a little extraordinary, that a phenomenon of such rare and solemn beauty should never have been made (which I believe it has not) the theme of poetic des- cription ; or even of illutrative allusion ? L i For the Monthly Magazine. Danisu Travitionsand SurERsTITIONS. (Continued from No. 404, p. 500.) The Erl-maiden at Ebeltoft. Not far from Ebeltoft, as a country lad was watching the cattle, there came towards him a handsome maiden, who inquired whether he was hungry or thirsty. But perceiving that she was very careful not to let him see her back, ‘he guessed at once that she was an erl- maiden; for those beings are all hollow behind. He would therefore have nothing to say to her, and endeavoured to escape; whereupon she produced her breast, and invited him to suck. There was so much sorcery in her voice and manner, that he could not resist; but when he had done what she told him, he was no longer master of himself, and she had little difficulty in persuading him to go with her. He was missing three days, whilst his parents sat at home and sorrowed, for they concluded he had been beguiled, and never expected to see him more. On the fourth day, the father saw him coming afar off, and immediately commanded the mother to place a pot of meat upon the fire. The son very soon after entered the door, and seated himself silently by the table ; the parents likewise spoke not a word, ‘but behaved just as if nothing had hap- pened. At length, the victuals being ready, the mother placed them before her son, and the father told him to eat; but the youth suffered the meat to ‘stand untouched, and at last said that ‘he now knew where to get much better food. The father was very wroth, and ‘seizing a large heavy stick, again com- ‘manded him to eat. The son was forced to comply; but when he had once tasted the meat, he devoured it with frightful greediness, and fell shortly afterwards ‘Into a deep slumber. He slept exactly ‘as many days as he had staid away ; but the was never afterwards in his right ‘senses. Swend Trundsen’s Sons. ' Swend Trundsen had two sons, fine © Mownrury Maa, No. 405. Danish Traditions and Superstitions. 25 handsome men, and both of ‘great im- ‘portance in the kingdom. Eskild was a soldier, bold and daring, but haughty, cruel, and stained with the grossest vices. His brother Swend, on the con- trary, was Bishop of Viborg, and a good and pious nobleman. Observing Eskild’s evil disposition and daily misdeeds, he thought that such would bring him to no good end, and therefore entreated him, in the most pressing manner, to reform, and to make a pilgrimage to Jerusalem. But Eskild would not con- sent, until his brother had promised to accompany him. Bishop Swend. pre- pared himself for this fatiguing journey, rather than his brother, whom he ten- derly loved, should fall into the claws of Satan. When they had reached the river Jordan, they went together into a little church, called Paternoster church, where they prayed, and then dipped themselves in the sacred flood. But just after they had received the sacrament, Eskild was seized with so violent a sick- ness, that he gave up the ghost on the spot. Bishop Swend was heartily re- joiced at this, because he considered it as a manifest sign of God’s mercy, and his brother’s salvation. He fell down upon his knees, and entreated God to take him also, because he had a great desire to follow his brother, and to share his happiness. His wish was granted; for he almost immediately ex- pired, in the same place. The brothers were enshrined side by side in Pater- noster church ; and whenever pilgrims visited the Holy Land from Denmark, they offered up their prayers there, and made presents to the church. . Sir Eske Brock. As Sir Eske Brock, who lived at Vemmeltoft, once went through the fields cracking-his whip, a hat suddenly fell upon the ground before him; he caused his servant to pick it up, and then placed it on his own head. But no sooner was it there, than he became invisible ;-he then tried it on the ser- vants, and whoever wore the hat, was seen by none of the others. The knight -was overjoyed at his prize, and carried it home with him. Presently a bare- headed boy came to the gate, and de- sired to speak to Sir Eske Brock, and when the latter appeared, the boy asked him for his hat, which, he said, Sir Eske had just knocked off his head with his -whip ; he offered him a hundred ducats, and afterwards a thousand, to restore ‘it, but the knight refused to do this, knowing the value of the hat. » At-last, E when 26 Remarks on Steam Navigation, and the when the lad swore, that if Sir Eske would give him his hat again, none of the children which his newly-married wife might in future bear him: should ever come to want, the nobleman re- stored it, thinking that he was well paid by such a promise.. But when the lad went from the gate, he said: “It is true they shall neyer want food, money, or clothes, for they shall all be still-born.” And so, indeed, it came to pass, for all the children Sir Eske’s wife brought forth were dead before they saw the light, so that he died the last of his race. Signelil and Habor. Near Ringsted lies Sigarsted, which takes its name from King Sigar, who dwelt there. His daughter Signelil loved Habor, a warrior; and the spot is shewn, near Alsted, where the lovers used to meet. It is now called “ Signelil’s walk.” Once, when she and her father were out hunting, they pursued a stag across the stream of Vangstrup, where her horse fell beneath her, and her life was in great danger; but Habor coming up at the critical moment, plunged into the water and saved her. Their mutual tenderness was at length carried to such a pitch, that Habor, disguised as a maid servant, waited upon Signelil, ‘and lay with her every night ; but Gunvare, Sig- nelil’s nurse and confidante, betrayed the whole proceeding to King Sigar. All now being discovered, and Habor being seized by the king’s men, the two lovers vowed to die together. Habor was led forth to the “ Gallows-hill,” in order to be hanged; but, just before his death, he felt a desire to put Signelil’s fidelity to the proof; and he therefore entreated. the executioners, that before they despatched him, they. would hoist his cloak upon the gallows, so that he might thereby see how he himself would hang. In the mean time, Signelil cast all her valuables into a deep pit, which is now called Signelil’s well; and whence arises the saying, that Sigarsted has more gold and silver in it than it knows of. She then locked herself if her bower, and fixed her eyes upon the gal- lows on which Habar was to be hanged. But when she saw the mantle, she set fire to her bower, in the belief. that Habor was already dead; and when the bower and Signelil were burning, Habor, who was convinced of her love, allowed himself to be executed, He was after- wards. buried in the height of Hage. But the accursed nurse reaped the just reward of her treachery; for Sigar, con- “ Feb. I, sidering her to be the cause of his daughter’s death, caused her to be placed in a barrel of spikes, and rolled down the Gallows-hill. ( To be continued. ) ——>>— For the Monthly Magazine. . On Steam Navication, and the Pre- VENTION of LiaziLity to AccIDENTS in STEAM VESSELS. a application of the steam-en- gine to the purposes of navigation, has opened a new and most interest- ing field in practical science. If the adoption of the steam-engine for: pro- pelling ships and vessels of all kinds should proceed, at the same ratio, for ten years longer that it has during the last ten years, its importance to navi- gation will equal that of its application in all other situations combined. For, in proportion as water-carriage super- sedes land-carriage, and inland naviga- tion becomes extended, so will the steam-engine facilitate that communi- cation, in every instance where the labour of horses or manual labour is at present employed. That objections should be -raised, against every invention for abridging labour by those whose interest it af- fects, cannot excite surprise. Where large numbers of workmen are em- ployed in the same pursuit, they have frequently manifested such hostility to the introduction of any thing in the shape of improvement, as to call forth both the civil and military police to prevent the destruction. of — property. A striking instance of this hostility against steam-navigation was shewn a few years back by the bargemen, or keel- men, who navigate the coal-lighters in the river Tyne. Immediately on the introduction of a steam-boat on the Tyne, this powerful thought their rights invaded; and they proceeded to serious acts of outrage, which were only subdued by the aid of military force. But, instead of vessels waiting fora fair wind to proceed up the river to obtain their loading at the extremities of the rail-ways of the re- spective .coal-pits, they are now ena- bled, with the assistance of steam-tow- boats, to proceed up the river at all times, against both wind and tide; and having received their cargo, they may be out at sea again within forty- eight hours, instead of being wind- bound for weeks at the mouth of the river. Now there appears to be_no reason existing body of men 1825.] existing why steam-boats, as towing- vessels, should not be generally adopted in the navigation of the Thames. The great waste of time in the ordinary navigation between London, Oxford, Abingdon, &c., is more than equivalent to the expense for which the loan of a tow-boat might be procured, provided such boats were once established. - In canal navigation, also, there ap- pears to be no real objection to the application of steam-boats. Ithas been urged, that the ripple of water pro- duced by the momentum of a barge travelling six or seven miles an hour; would materially injure the banks of a canal, If all canal boats were built with a sharp head and stern, and a pro- jecting cut-water, instead of the present clumsy build of the major part of these craft, the ripple would not only be in a great measure prevented, but the friction of the vessel through the water greatly diminished. As to the ques- tion, whether the power of a steam- engine in propelling boats be more ad- vantageous when affixed to a given ves- sel, or to be used as a detached steam- boat, no general rule can be given. For passage vessels, or others making a long continuous run, an engine erected in the vessel appears far preferable on several accounts. But for the purposes of ca- nal navigation, a series of steam tow- boats, placed at convenient intervals, would probably be found more advan- tageous; as a detached steam-boat, which had towed one or more barges a given extent, might be kept in almost constant requisition. On any canal, therefore, where considerable’ traffic already exists, there can be little doubt that the use of steam-boats would be highly advantageous. It may be said that many difficulties attend the application of this agent to the larger class of vessels going long voyages: such as the great expense of the larger engines—their considerable weight, and the tonnage of coals requi- site—the liability of the machinery to get out of repair during bad weather at sea, without the possibility of getting it repaired —and the constant possibi- lity of accident from the bursting of the steam boiler.* * I shall avoid all notice of the New Gas Engine, which is stated, by the inven-, tor, to be a substitute in all cases for the steam-engine. It willxbe time enough to reason on the operation of that engine when it shall have been submitted to the test of experience for twelve months, Prevention of Liability to Accidents in Steam Vessels. 27 * With regard to the two former ob- jections—the bulk of the engine and its appendages—this is to a certain degree obviated by the use of high-pressure engines instead of the low-pressure, or condensing engines, for working ships. As to the third objection, there appears to be no possible way of protecting the paddle-work of a steam-engine from the force of a heavy sea, without so far covering it as to prevent the full action of the paddles, indispensably necessary to the momentum of the vessel. For if the paddle acts on dead water, or is placed with its centre below the sur- face, it immediately ceases to exert its greatest power asa propelling agent. In a boisterous sea, therefore, the paddle- wheel will be often submerged ccn- siderably below the surface on one side the ship, whilst the other paddle-wheel will be elevated out of the water: in either case. producing a considerable strain on the gear of the engines, and rendering the occurrence of accident always probable, to an extent beyond what would admit of reparation on board a vessel at sea. The last objection (though not the least) is the considerable liability to accident from the explosion of the steam-boiler. But it is obvious that all the accidents which have occurred with steam-boilers, have been occasioned either by the imperfect workmanship or bad materials of the boiler, or by the superintendant of the engine urging the steam beyond the degree of elasticity, the thickness, or strength the boiler is able to withstand. Perhaps the latter has been the immediate origin in nine instances out of ten. By way of pre- venting the risk of this, it would at first view appear sufficient, if the manage- ment of a steam-engine were only en- trusted to the care of a tolerable good engineer, and a steady man; did we not’ know, from constant observation, that men who are daily accustomed even to’ the most dangerous employment be- come habitually negligent and insen- sible to danger. In such cases, it is not sufficient security to the public that accidents have not hitherto happened, when working the engine with the steam at a given pressure ; for the boiler of a steam-engine is subject to very considerable and unequal destruction’ from. the action of the fire; and that corrosion will be in proportion to the sulphureous quality of the coals em- ployed. Notwithstanding the greater experise E 2 of 28 of copper, it would perhaps be desir- able, in all cases where steam-engines: are applied to vessels, to. make the boilers of copper instead of iron-plate. Cast-iron boilers are now very properly almost abandoned, from their greater liability to fracture. It is also scarcely possible to obtain iron-plate which shall be of equal purity and tenacity to any considerable extent, independent of the liability to defect in some of the nu- Toerous rivets required in a large boiler. The tenacity and ductility of copper being so much superior, while it is not so rapidly corroded by the fire, renders copper-boilers infinitely preferable, both for durability and safety. The steam-boilers should also be provided, in every case, with two or more safety valves, of a sufficient size to prevent the possibility of explosion; and the regulating weight should be secured from the controul of the work- ing engineer by a lock and key. It would also be desirable to have a re- gister or indicator attached to the throt- tle valve of the steam-pipe, with a dial plate and index placed in some conspi- cuous situation, so that any passenger or spectator might at all times be ena- bled to see the degree of pressure at which the engine is working. The aperture of such valve, when fully open- ed, should not be more than sufficient to work the engine at a given pressure (say 60lbs. to the inch), by which means the liability to damage in the gear and paddle-wheels would be in a great mea- sure prevented, Whilst, in case the fire of the boiler should be injudiciously or wantonly urged, in order to increase the elasticity of the steam, it would escape by the one or more large safety valves, which would be placed out of the control of the engineer. In using sea-water for the formation of steam, there is also a considerable deposit of alkaline and earthy matter at the bottom and sides of the boiler, which, if suffered to accumulate and adhere to the boiler, has the effect of preventing the generation of steam, while it renders that part of the vessel more liable to destruction from the action of the fire.. The melancholy ac- cident that happened with the. Kitna steam-vessel, of New York, by which so.many lives were lost, a few months back, affords an additional proof that the utmost caution and attention is necessary on this part of the subject. From the statements given subsequent to the occurrence, it appeared that no Remarks on Steam Navigation, &c. [Feb. 1, blame. whatever could be attached to. the superintendant of the engine. The boat, at the instant of the explosion, was apparently only worked. by a pres- sure sufficient to give her paddle-wheels eighteen revolutions ina minute ; whilst her usual rate of working was twenty~ two or twenty-three, during so long a eriod as nine or ten years. The boilers’ lof which there were three in this ves-: sel)had also been examined and cleansed, only a few days previous to the explo- sion, and deemed perfectly secure. But on examination subsequent to the di- saster, it was found that the feed-pipe, which supplied the boiler with water, was completely choked up by a hard stony substance deposited from the sea-water. The explosion, therefore, in all probability, occurred in this instance for want of steam, or rather for want of a supply of water to keep the area of the boiler from acquiring a dangerous heat. The great superiority of the high pressure engines over the condensing engine, on account of the reduction of bulk and weight, with a vast additional power gained, renders them peculiarly adapted for steam navigation: but it is essential that they should be construct- ed under the most rigid inspection, and worked with more attention. than is usually to be found among ordinary engineers. : On account of the numerous acci- dents which have occurred from. the use of these, it was in contemplation a few. years back to restrict vessels, by Act of Parliament, to the use of low- pressure engines. But a Committee of the House of Commons very judiciously recommended the Legislature not to sanction such prohibition; considering that, inthis country, it would interfere too much with the freedom of commer- cial enterprize. The French Government also, about twelve months since, ordered a com- mission to be appointed, to inquire’ into the causes of explosions in steam- engines generally. And, although the steam-engine had at that period scarce- ly been introduced in France, the Com- mittee, of which the celebrated M. Du- pin was a member, made an able report on the subject, and recommended that competent inspectors should examine every steam-engine manufactured in France. That the boilers should be proved previously, and additional valves- applied to them ; which valves, together with the working of the engine, aa 4 e 1825.] be placed under the superintendence of the police. During the last spring, also, the Ame- rican, Government took . the subject under their consideration. The report of the American Committee is so ably drawn up, that I shall here beg leave to copy a few extracts. After describing the condensing engine, which (as most of your readers know) is worked at a pressure very little exceeding that of the atmosphere, or fifteen pounds to the square. inch, they state: “ The high-pressure engines, however, are driven entirely by the force of the steam, without any assistance from a va~ cuum, and are usually calculated for a pressure of from 40 to 100Ibs. on the square inch, and on which the power of the engine is calculated. But in case of emergency, the force may be multiplied to any extent to which the temperature of steam may be raised: so that an engine of twenty horse power may be made to per- form the work of a forty, or even of a 100 horse power. This effect is, however, produced at the risk of bursting the boiler, and endangering the lives of all the pas- sengers. From habitual impunity, the en- _gine-workers disregard the dangers, and rather than suffer a boat to pass them, will often increase the pressure of the steam to a dangerous extent.” The American report farther states : “ That your Committee are decidedly of opinion, that high-pressure engines, under any guard that could be applied to them, are not equally safe for steam-boats with low-pressure engines. amount of property is vested. in boats pro- pelled by high-pressure engines, in the United States, they forbear to recommend any measure which should go to prohibit their use.” ’ They however recommend, . “ That every boiler of a steam-boat should, previous to its being used to con- vey passengers, be subject to the inspec- tion of one or more skilful engineers, who should ascertain, by trial, its strength, to the extent requisite, and that they should certify the same. That. every such boiler should also be provided with two or more - safety valves. And that penalties should be inflicted on all persons placing any ad- ditional weight on a safety valve beyond that which it is registered to carry with perfect safety,” &c. he. It is somewhat remarkable, that so great a portion of public attention in England should be drawn to the danger arising from the mismanagement of stage-coaches, and so many acts of Par- liament passed to prevent those acci- dents, whilst the infinitely greater danger arising from inattention, ignorance, or obstinacy in the working of a steam- Abuse of the Foreign Post-Office. But as a_ vast. 29 boat passes quite unnoticed. The re- gulations respecting fire-arms of every description affords a similar anomaly. No gun-maker in the kingdom would presume to manufacture or sell a pair: of pistols, or a fowling-piece, without having the barrels previously tried. or proved, with at least a double or treble. charge of powder; yet steam-engines are allowed to be constructed without sufficient proof of the strength of the boiler previous, and are subsequently placed under the care of persons (in many instances) not fit for such a fear- ful responsibility. In conclusion, I would beg leave to suggest, that certain regulations might be established by the proprietors and directors of our principal passage-ves- sels (where high-pressure engines are employed), which would not only render any interference of the legislature on the subject unnecessary, but add to the security of their own property, and an in- creased patronage from the public. Not- withstanding the many thousand per- sons who travel by the steam-vessels to Margate, Ramsgate, &c., during the summer months, perhaps a much greater number are prevented from this most convenient and even elegant mode of travelling, by the conviction that there is always more or less liability to acci- dents with steam-engines. Iam, Sir, &c. Kensington, Oct. 20. T,S2¥. —[$—— For the Monthly Magazine. Asuse of the Forrren Post-Orricr. OU would oblige me, and, at the same time, confer a favour on the public, by giving an insertion to the fol- lowing fact, connected with the foreign post-office, and which I cannot help considering as an imposition unworthy to be countenanced by the government of so great a nation as this. There is a regular packet conveyance from England to Hamburgh, for the purpose of forwarding the correspon- dence between this country and the north of Europe. The charge for every single letter, by this conveyance, to or. from Hamburgh, is 1s.8d., to which there can be no objection. But it is notorious, that all letters addressed to__ the central parts or the south of Ger- many, as well as Switzerland, are sent by the Dutch, and more frequently by the French packets; and that all letters coming from those countries arrive by either of these mails. Yet, notwith- standing the charge of a Dutch letter is’ but 30 but 1s, 4d.,.and that of a French letter Is, 2d., the post-office have the effron- tery to charge, for every letter addressed to Germany or Switzerland (although you may write upon it, via Holland, or via France, as the shortest route), and for every letter coming from those parts (although it bears the Dutch or French post-mark), 1s,8d., as if it were to go, or had been sent, by the Hamburgh packet. My own correspondence with Germany is limited; nevertheless, the additional charge of sixpence upon every single letter robs me of nearly £2 per annum. I leave you, therefore, to judge of: what its effects must be with the merchant of extensive dealings with the countries to which I refer. I may be told, that the post-office having esta- blished packets for the conveyance of letters to Hamburgh, confers a favour upon me, by sending mine by a shorter conveyance; and that, therefore, I have no right to complain, if they charge me the full amount of postage. Granted. But what right have they to charge me more for a letter they receive at Calais or Helvoetsluys, because it bears a German or Swiss post-mark, than if it bore that of a Dutch or French town ? I should be happy to have this ques- tion satisfactorily answered; for I re- spect England and her institutions, and shall always be happy if I can be instru- mental in removing any stigma, real or apparent, that may be attached to the name of the country, or its government. A ForeEIGNer. ———a For the Monthly Magazine. On Smoky CuIMNEYs. HERE is an English proverb, de- scribing a smoky house and a scolding wife as two of the greatest nui- sances with which a man may be cursed. As nothing, however, is more calculated to put a housewife out of humour than the spoiling of her furniture and dress, which is always one of the immediate results of smoky chimneys, it is probable that the two evils are most generally combined, and are therefore thus united in the proverb. Be this as it may, I have many friends who are pestered with both ;. and as I am anxious to free them of the first of these evils, and at the same time entertain some faint hopes that I could thereby mitigate, if not re- move, the second,—I shall feel grateful to any of your architectural readers who could inform me of the most approved methods for curing (as the phrase is) smoky chimneys. I should, however, On Smoky Chimneys. (Feb. I, be more grateful still, if any scientific gentleman would take the trouble to point out a general principle for creating the draught necessary for carrying off the smoke by means of chimneys. It is, I believe, a general remark, that the modern houses in and about this metropolis are more annoyed by smoke, than the more ancient erections within its precincts. What may be the cause of this? Is it because the vents are too straight and narrow, and the fire-places too shallow, too high, and insufficient in breadth ? How is it, too, that the westerly winds affect the chim- neys more perniciously than those from the north or east ? Anti-Fumus. ——< For the Monthly Magazine. A Tour to Lert. S it not monstrous, that a being cre- ated originally upright, should be condemned to bend in prostration over the slope of a mahogany desk ? Goaded by this reflection, and acted upon by the warm influence of an autumnal sky, I resolved to knock off the fetters of servitude, and to refresh that ethereal vapour called Mind, by roving over the scenes of nature, “till Fancy had her fill.’ So, selecting a companion com- bining the best two requisites for an excursion, good temper and good sense, I put myself on board the , bound to the port of Leith, from that of London. It is common for young persons, young voyagers in particular, to trust, like Pompey at Pharsalia, too much to their hopes: they are sanguine of two things, above others pregnant with ~ danger,— Love, and the Water. I was nothing behind my contemporaries in anticipations of pleasure from the datter, and had no doubt that we should sail with the adverse winds bagged, and the tide in our favour. Taking a farewell at Greenwich of our river-pilot, we ran before a fine westerly wind, down to the Nore. Partaking of a hasty meal, and not having had time enough to scruti- nize our companions, we turned into. our hammocks, and to the influence of “Death’s twin-brother, Sleep.” I had resolved that all my senses should have full exertion during my excursion, that what I suffered in pocket might be re- munerated to my mind; and the mate of the vessel, who slept at the head of my hammock, .seemed. determined to second my views with respect to the. sense of hearing,—for his nose, “ that deep 1825.) ° forth a nocturnal hymn. “Soon as the rosy morn had waked the day,” I could not restrain myself from taking a peep at my companions. The night having been warm, the doors of the hammocks were all open, and displayed a group that would have been invaluable to a comic painter,—all the variety of features, from Heidigger to Narcissus. Where so many were excel- lent, it would be invidious to particu- larize, as a doubtful critic has often said, “but one I would select from that proud throng.’ At a vertical angle to that _which I was upon, lay supine, like Poly- pheme, and almost as huge, one who, to give additional fervours to his fully- illuminated countenance, had. drawn over his brows a red nightcap. ‘The slumbers of infancy are exquisitely beautiful (so Byron’s verse has told us); but in after-age, in the male sex, a comic effect almost generally attends them. The unstrung tone of the features, where usually sit thought and anxiety,—the elevated nose,—the open mouth ! “ Fate, drop the curtain, I can paint no more !” I would not willingly add terrors to the married state. My risible propensities were kept in play, as the different in- mates of the “lowly beds”? commenced the duties of the toilette. One, bent.on blood, with his razor in his hand, mak- ing ineffectual attempts at his snow- topped cheeks. On the other side, a thin, cadaverous-looking man, making an endeavour to inflate his lantern-jaws to the form of a circle, which was con- tinually rendered abortive by the opera- tion of the ship’s motion upon his sto- mach. . Another, like Tantalus, endea- youring in vain to lift the liquid to his mouth, while it eternally receded from his touch. Having gained the deck, the fresh air on which is rendered doubly welcome from its opposition to the quality of that below, a most animating scene presented itself. The vessel, moving at the rate of seven or eight miles (nautical knots), through a fine, clear, crisp sea, with just undulating motion enough to make you sensible that you were not on land; the various vessels, raising their ornamented heads in honour to the genius of man; the bracing tone of the air, gently modi- fied by the coming forth of the Conque- ror of the East in all his glory,—all united to eleyate and gratify the mind. Perhaps one of the reasons why the sea impresses us with more wonder than A Tour to Leith. deep and dreadful organ-pipe,” pealed _ 3t the land, is, that any portion of it, being a direct sample of the whole, and differ- ing only in extent, the mind more readily recognizes its vastness by the power of multiplication; whereas the land is so diversified, that no one part aids us in conceiving the whole. We reached Yarmouth with little variation of the strength of the wind. Off Yarmouth, we were hailed by a boat, having on board a dashing youth; whose introduction I notice, for the contrast which it afforded to the style of communication between persons at sea and on land. How tame the.index-finger, uplifted to the first coach on the stand at Bridge-street, to the wave of the hat, and stentorian breathing of “Smack a hoy! will you put me ashore at Scar- bro’ ?” Another moment, the boat was alongside,—the next, our hero on deck. Troops that fight in their entrenchments are generally beaten. We all instinc- tively fell back from a lovely Scots girl, who till now had monopolized the atten- tions of all on board. In fact, a sea- horse, or a water-spout, or a whale, any thing rather than a dashing naval youth, would have been welcome: he fairly cleared the deck, as I was told (for I went below to a volume of Seneca), took our fair one’s arm in his, and “marked her for his own.” Never did mariners long distressed at sea behold the signal for a boat hoisted with greater joy than did (at Scarborough) the ex-admirers of the Scots enchantress. Our rival descended from the deck, with the same grace, but not the same ala- crity, with which he had gained it: the want of haste did not seem to injure his reputation with the lady. After his departure, there was that sort of void which occasionally occurs after a witty sally of an individual in conversation :— the brow of the conqueror, wearing the wreath of victory, looks tempting, but each fears to get his head sconced in the attempt for the next. For myself, being, like Othello, “somewhat in the vale of years,” the fire of gallantry is not easily revived after it has once been quenched ; it was Beauty versus Seneca, and Philosophy, for once, carried the day. A young and interesting Frenchman entered the lists with Miss R., and culi- nary affairs coming on the fapis, it was not a little amusing to hear the pertina- city with which he defended the merits of the frog, pour une bonne bouche. After a passage of nearly the same rapidity as the mail, we arrived at ——’s hotel, ‘ 32 hotel, and immediately encountered that diversity of character which renders tra- velling so favourable to the spirits:—an old general, with a bold and ardent front, who, with the fatuity of age, was planning his pleasurable campaigns for many summers in advance; his compa- nion, a geologist, with a sledge-hammer over his shoulder, looked like a Cyclop travelling with a duplicate eye; a third, a gentlemanly young man, a Prussian, who, the general informed us, had been taken, under the conscription, to the battle of Waterloo: “and,” added he, (with a knowledge of English character), “if one of our lads had been dragged from his home in that manner, he would never have laughed afterwards, but would have gone sulking to his grave.” After correcting the keenness of the Scots air by some whisky, we retired to rest. ~ The following morning, we were escorted, by a Scots friend, to the diffe- rent points of interest-in the capital : one of them I must notice,—the Museum; which, under the management of Pro- fessor Jameson, displays an elegance that would recompense you for the dis- tance passed over to see it. No ex- pense has been spared, in the room for containing, and the materials for display- ing the objects; and every artifice that ingenuity could suggest has been adopted, to place them in the most favourable manner. The whole might receive the praise which has been bestowed on the style of a celebrated writer,—that you could not make the slightest alteration without impairing a beauty. The point at which you terminate your examina- tion of some of the most beautiful pro- ductions of nature, is the end of a long gallery, the latter part of which is ap- propriated to chemical and anatomical preparations; and, as the last demand upon your attention, you find some re- lics of one of that species whose genius has collected and classed the subject of your previous admiration,—a sightless scull. The effect is very striking. After ‘following the magician through all the wonders of his art, you find him here, reft of his robe of power, and prostrate before the hand of Nature,—his genius, that mighty wand, reclaimed by the Spirit “who bestowed it. * From Edinburgh we went, in that ~element-subduing machine, a steam-boat, ‘to Stirling,—winding our easy way through scenes lovely as. the joys of ‘youth, the Castle, not hope, before -us, ‘The view from its turrets is one of the A Tour to Leith. (Feb. 1, most pleasing that we saw in Scotland. On a perfectly clear day, it embraces the distance between Stirling and Edinburgh, enabling you to trace the beautiful ser- pentine course of the Forth between the two places. We witnessed this enchant- ing’ spot under circumstances peculiarly favourable to impression,—a fine, but not unclouded day, the sky having those light and flying clouds, which ‘throw a pleasing variation of shade over the land- scape. Considerably lower than. the castle is Stirling church, the bell of which was mournfully announcing the departure of one of the inhabitants of the place. A little to the right is a plot of ground, appropriated to the recreation of a considerable school. The little urchins were in the noontide of their joy; their shouts of merriment, ascend- ing between the dreary pauses of the tolling bell,—the whole scene was a fanciful epitome of life. The chrysalis just bursting the shell,—the flowery meads over which it was to flutter, and the last gloomy receptacle, waiting for all that would remain.* From Stirling we went in a gig to Callendar. Paying our toll at the first turnpike, we, in the true London: style, demanded a ticket. “I believe,’ 'said the man, with Scots dryness, “ yell find a saxpence the best ticket ye can take.” After a night’s rest, we went to ‘see the Bridge of Brachlin, celebrated for the waterfall which is contiguous. The latter is worth seeing, though not on a grand scale: it has much more the ap- pearance of art than nature. From Callendar we proceeded towards the Trosachs. On the top of a slight ascent, embracing a view of Loch Veni- cher on the left, and some fine moun- tainous scenery on the right, my friend was so pleased with its beauties, that he. wished to transplant them. .While he was employed in sketching, we were accosted by a rough, Orson-like being, who, throwing down a bundle of sticks, seemed willing to dispense with the for- mality of an introduction, and inclined at once to be on a familiar footing with us. A noble poet has said that he always wishes to learn a language from a female ; * The consideration of man’s mortality, amidst the fairest scenes of nature, sug- gested to Claude a soul-moying sentiment, in one of his landscapes. In the foreground, a group of. shepherds and shepherdesses, ‘dancing ; in the distance, a tomb, with this Simple inscription: “I, too, was once in Arcadia.” , ‘ fe 1825.] a female; and this appeared to us in such “good taste,”’ that we felt no incli- nation to commence the Gaelic under our self-elected tator. The difficulty was to convince him of this, as neither understood the language of the other. We were at last obliged, like able states- ‘men, to buy him off, when we found ‘that we could not subdue him. We were afterwards told, that he was an idiot, who conceives that he has a right to demand toli from all persons entering the Highlands: his idiotcy, like Hamlet’s madness, seems to have some method in it. < We reached Stewart’s inn in safety, and proceeded immediately to Loch Katrine, the description of which has been so well-executed in the Beauties of Scotland, as to leave me no hopes of rivalling it. I have only, like an unskil- ‘ful speaker, who follows an eloquent harangue, to subscribe to what has been > said. After taking a farewell of my friend, whose time permitted a more extensive excursion than mine, I retraced my route to Edinburgh, and discovered by -the loss of my companion, how great a portion of my previous pleasure had been derived from him. At Edinburgh, I had the favour of an introduction to an accomplished musical family. Of all introductions, these are the most valuable to an indolent volup- tuary. All other pleasures demand ‘exertion. If you are introduced among wits, you must couch your lance, al- though you should be unhorsed at the ‘first encounter ;—in a circle of beauties, ‘you must “rain sacrificial whisperings in their ear,” and “be all eye, all intel- lect, all sense ;”—and dancing, that tarantula of madness,* demands exertion that would subdue Hercules. Music, -and music alone, suspends you in her invisible web, and lulls you into forget- fulness of the ills of life. Wonderful power! that mollifies the present and the pact, and brightens the anticipations _ * We need not wonder that people should “* Compound for sins th i By Seong hose theg have uo mind t 3” ‘when ‘our froliesome correspondent, in all ‘the free indulgence of his giddy wit, can libel thus a delightful amusement, which is not to his taste. If, however, he be, as he ‘says, “declining in the yale of years,” we not only excuse him for not joining in the dance, but congratulate him on his still ‘youthful spirits, and thank him for making ‘our pages the medium through which they ‘are to sparkle.—Ep. : Montuty Mae. No. 405. A Tour to Leith, 33 of the future. The lyre of Orpheus arrests the flowing tide of time, or causes its oiled waves to reflow towards their source. I left Edinburgh in one of the smacks. In the fore-part of the vessel. was 4 -large party of soldiers, with the corporal of whom I occasionally conversed. I could not avoid noticing, in talking with him, how generally nature seems to have implanted in man the desire to conceal the wretchedness which belongs to his , peculiar station, He will allow the ex- istence of misery, but does not like to have too large a share appropriated to him; and thus, nature enables us to “turn his own arms against the tortu- rer;’”” and pride, the source of so many of our evils, empowers us to subdue others, by inducing us to conceal them. A gentleman holding an official situation at Edinburgh, had taken the principal part of the vessel for himself and family ; and he, by his gentlemanly deportinent, corrected a tendency on the part of others, to be coarse and vulgar. The smack contained a party of artists, two mates, a surgeon, a lieutenant of foot, and others having no outward or visible sign of their occupation. The lieute- nant, I thought at first, would have put the whole vessel under martial law: he seemed inclined to be a sturdy dispu- tant ; and, aided by a dark-bronze coun- tenance, and a clear eye, he appeared to create, among the lesser part of his auditory, some sensations of deference. But all power, to be permanent, must be supported by ability: a diadem may be snatched by imbecility, but genius only can retain it. He had but one stratagem, and that discovered he was lost; it consisted in a repetition of the latter part of any assertion that was made, in a tone of interrogation: as, A.B. would assert that the French Revolution had been productive of more good than evil._— The Lieut. Of more good than evil? This would have left the whole burden of explanation on his opponent; but he, “a cool old sworder,” dropped out the monosyllable, “ Yes.” The artists seemed to consider him as one of nature’s daubs; they used him as a pallet to mix their ideas upon, One ‘of them appeared to possess consider- able conversational ability; but, from an excess of young blood in his veins, he dealt his wit and sarcasms among the unlettered crew that surrounded him so freely, as to excite pain in a feeling mind; it was an eagle in a dove-cote. One of the persons on board, a-thin, quiet, 34 quiet, little fellow, seemed to look at him with feelings of considerable dread ; and to catch the inspirations of his genius, as they fell from his lips, as the vulgar, in ancient time, did from the sybils. On shipwreck becoming the sub- ject of conversation, the very mention of which seemed to chill our small friend, the artist observed, that “the system” would go on as well if we were all at the bottom of the sea. Now, a grand proposition, on the brain of the uninitiated, acts like a large wedge upon small timber,—it does not open, but ‘split it. “The system” of the artist, and of his fearful auditor, were, I sus- pect, different. With the one, it was the system of world beyond world, and universe beyond universe,—that system, which dazzled the eagle-ken of its famed investigator, till, “* Blasted with excess of light, He closed his eyes in endless night.” * “ The system” of the other, was, pro- bably, his grandmother’s house in Pep- per-alley. A ludicrous instance of the effect of fright occurred in the person I have been describing. At night, hearing a noise on deck, he drew on the forked vesture of the lower extremities, and went, with palpitating heart, to inquire the cause,—came down again,—felt for the garment above-mentioned, in the place where he put it on frst. Retiring to rest, not finding it there, he called up the steward to assist in the search. We anchored at the mouth of the Nore, about six o’clock in the after- noon, and came up the river on the fol- lowing day. ; I know of few feelings in which we differ more, at different times, than in our anticipations of home. In youth, our returns to it, after absence, are as sweet, perhaps sweeter, than our exits: we do not feel the force of the bonds of love that connect us with it, until we have stretched them; but in the meri- dian of life, a bachelor’s account with home is fearfully against him :—forms and faces, , “However dear and cherish’d in their day,’ have vanished; and how shall he fill up * Galileo was the Bacon of astronomy : he led the way in all the important discoye- ries connected with -the science he pro- fessed, and lost his sight from his devotion to it. Milton, Galileo, and Euler, are a triumvirate that might make us ‘love dark- ness, rather than light,’’—fellow-sharers in fame and in misfortune: — “ Immortal, though in ruin.” Klaproth’s Appreciation of [Feb. 1, the empty niches in his halls? The light of connubial love may enliyen the centre of life, as it certainly cheers its decline; but the joys of a bachelor are flashes, lighted, and exhausted. When the first fervours of our being are over, life is but the fable of Sisyphus realized. Let me not repine, however. I can still cheer my lonely passage through existence, and animate my efforts in it, by the remembrance of one whose life was an undeviating career of usefulness and philanthropy. Bs Mr. Kuarrotn’s Appreciation of the Asratic Historians. (Continued from No. 404, p. 513.) ON first glancing upon the map of China, we shall be led to suppose that a country so completely detached from the rest of the world, must also of necessity stand isolated with respect to the history of mankind. But what must therefore be our surpise on dis- covering, in the historical works of that country, and there alone, the key to the great events to which Europe is indebted for its present social organi- zation, viz. the great migration of the nations. The art of writing seems to have been known in China at the foundation of the monarchy : at least there exist inscriptions of the eighth century B.C., without speaking of the monument of Yu, which is thought to be much more ancient, but which is, perhaps, only the copy ofan older one, subsequently lost. At the very earliest periods, it was the practice of the sovereigns of China to have -put on record every remarkable event that passed under their reign, as well as ‘the speeches which they ad- dressed to their officers of state, or those that the latter addressed to them. They likewise collected the laws, regu- lations for the religious rites and court ceremonies, ancient poems, &c. Con- fucius made a digest of these materials, and threw them into a more connected form; thus he composed a regular his- tory of China, from Yao, who lived 2,557 years B.C., down to his own time, and called it Shoo-king. In the Shee-king (book of poetry) he arranged all the ancient songs, according to their chronological order; in the Lee-kee, he gave an account of all the public ceremonies ; and in the Yo-king, one of the music of his time. He accom- panied the mysterious lines of Foo-hee, and their equally absurd ancient expla- nations, 1825,] nations, witha commentary, in a work called He-king (the book of alterations). He also published a meagre chronicle of the country of Loo (now the pro- vince of Khan-toong) under the title of of Tshhun thsee aoo (spring and au- tumn) including a period from the year 723 to 479 B. C. The government of the two first dy- nasties that reigned in China, from the year 2205 till the year 1122 B.C., was that of a pure monarchy, and the whole of the present empire subject to one monarch. The bad conduct, however, of the last monarch of the second dy- nasty, created a general revolt. He was deposed by Woo-Wang, who founded the third dynasty of Tsheoo, which lasted till about the middle of the third century B.C. Woo-Wang changed the form of government, by dividing the greater part of the country among his adherents, and thus introducing a feudal system for that of a pure monarchy. As long as the emperors were strong, their power was tolerably secure; but from about the eighth century B.C., the imperial power began to sink, and the country became distracted by the con- stant wars which about twenty princes, who had become nearly independent, waged against one another. The princes of the house of Thsin, however, at last obtained the superiority, and after having subdued ail the other minor states, they also put an end to the dy- nasty of Cheoo, and again reduced the whole empire under owe sovereign. All those petty states, however, had their histories and chronicles, which offered materials sufficient for a univer- sal history of the empire. Khee hooang tee, of the new dynasty of the Thsin, had constantly to contend against the pretensions of the grandees of the state, who, founding their rights on the historical records of the coun- try, pressed him to restore their feudal rights, which his house had usurped. Teased by their importunities, he at last ordered the burning of all the an- cient works of history, especially the Shoo-king and Shee-king of Confucius. In a country, however, in which writ- ing was then so generally diffused, it was impossible but that some portions of history must have been saved from the general wreck. The dynasty of the Thsin terminated soon after the death of the above monarch, about two cen- turies B.C. It was succeeded by that of the Kan, one as powerful as the former, and which, like it, kept the empire undivided; and when time had the Asiatic Historians. 35 still more fortified their power, by casting the feudal times of the T'sheoo into oblivion, they had the confidence to order the restoration of the records which had appeared so dangerous to their predecessors. By dint of re- searches, a few fragments of the above- mentioned works of Confucius were discovered. even now, for persons who pretend to the title of scholars to learn them by. heart, either in parts or entirely. Thus an old man, born under the Thsin, was found, who remembered the whole of the Shoo-king, which was re-written under his dictation; and having been compared with the MSS. that had been found, formed the work of that name now in existence. In the same manner the other works were restored, more or less perfectly. Morever, the history of the Zhsin, as well as that of some minor states, from the period of the Tsheoo, had remained unimpaired. And with a view of perfecting the history of the empire still more, the emperor Woo-tee, who reigned at that time, about 100 years B.C., offered rewards ° for the production of any ancient MSS. which were carefully digested by Szu ma Tan, and finally published in the shape of a complete history, by his son su ma Thsian. : His history begins during the reign of Hooang-tee, about 2,637 years B.C.: however, previous to the ninth cen- tury B.C., it is all a mass of confusion. The documents to which he refers fre- quently disagree with one another ; and it is but about the eighth century B.C. that his chronology is no longer at va- riance with itself. For this reason I date the uncertain history of China from the first year of the first cyclus (2,637 years B.C.), and the certain history from 782 before the same epoch. It has been continued under every dynasty that has reigned there since Szu ma Thsian ; and it has been the practice never to let the au- thentic annals of a reigning family appear till after its extinction. Their collection now consists of twenty-two different works, containing not only the history of the emperors and princes, but likewise their geography, statistics, laws, and the lives of their great men. It is composed of sixty large volumes, and comes down to the middle of the seventeenth century, the time when the present dynasty began to rule. Some writers subsequent to Szu,ma Thsian, not content with the antiquity F2 he It is the custom in China, - + 36 he gives to their nation, gollected all the traditions and fables respecting sovereigns and heroes of antiquity, with which they carried the history of the empire to upwards of 3,000 years B.C. In addition to this a mythological his- tory was: forged about the beginning of our era, carried up to 2,276,000 years, or as some assert, to 3,276,000 years. This absurdity was reduced into a sys- tem during the ninth century, and placed at the head of the history of China, under the title of Wace-kee, or that whieh is beyond history, which clearly shews that they lay no great stress on its authority. The history of Japan begins with the founder of the dynasty of the Dairee, 660 years B.C. Before that period, the Japanese writers give a list of the three first Chinese dynasties (these people having received their civilization from the Chinese), and of that of Too-hee and his successors, which is still more ancient; and, before that, they have a fabulous mythology as absurd as that of the Chinese. The nations of Central Asia have no historical records whatever. Those which have been written by the Turks, Toungausians, and Mongols, during the periods of their splendour, were com- posed in Chinese or Persian, and are incorporated in the histories of those countries. The Mandshoos, who now rule in China, are scarcely in posses- sion of any fables respecting their ori- gin previous to the sixteenth century. It is. the same with the Mongols, who, during the middle of the thirteenth century, formed an immense empire, and whose annals do not mount to above a century beyond that epoch. The annals of the Armenians com- prize 2 period from the year 2,107 B.C., till the year 1080 A.C., when the nation was dispersed. Unfortunately, however, we are yet but little acquaint- ed with the literature of Armenia, al- though it is very probable that many MSS. that would throw a great light on the history of anterior Asia are hidden in the convents of the coun- try. The Georgians have several histori- cal works, the most valuable of which is that which King Vakhtang V. caused to be extracted from the archives of the convents of Mzkheta and Ghélathi, in the beginning of the eighteenth cen- tury. The certain history of the coun- try, however, only reaches to the third century B.C. whilst their ungertain his- tory advances to the fifteenth. Walks in London,.—No. Il. (Feb. I, The present essay is merely to point _out the value of the native records of the different nations of Asia. It shows, as I think, evidently, that the hope of finding in the histories of the Asiatics more materials for the early history of man, than are found in the books of Moses, among the Babylonians, Egyp- tians and Greeks, is too presumptuous, with some exception, perhaps, of the Chinese ; whilst there is no doubt that from the third century B.C. down- wards, much information towards per- fecting universal history may be ob- tained in Asia. Ringe The following table will shew at one glance the respective antiquity of the certain history of the different nations enumerated : Arabe 7° S Persians .. 3 Turks.. ..14 ; ; Mongols .. 12 Centuries after Christ. Hindoos .. 12 Tibetans .. ] Chinese ....9 Japanese ..7 4 : Apaeibans 3 Centuries before Christ. Georgians ..3 I conelude these observations by add- ing, that the uncertain history of even the most ancient nations, such as the Chinese and Hindoos, does not go much beyond 3,000 years before our era, or about the time of the deluge.—Y. Z. —a— For the Monthly Magazine. Waxks én Lonpon.—No. II: Pail-Mail. : HE magnificent improvements now taking place in the west end of London, and particularly in the neigh- bourhood of Pall-Mall, invite the pe- destrian to visit the spot; and in addi- tion to the gratification produced by the extreme beauty of the architectural embellishments, much amusement may be derived in tracing the history of this fashionable quarter of the metropolis. The space between Charing Cross and the Palace of St. James’s, about the year 1560, appears to have been fields ; during many ‘succeeding years only a few houses were erected, and Charles II., whilst engaged in improving the Park under the direction of Le Notre, the famous French gardener, laid out the Mall for the exercise of a game so called, and long since disused. In those days, when spacious street-walks, formal canals, and smooth shaven bowling- greens, were the prevailing taste, this avenue must have been exceedingly de- lightful 1825.] lightful. The King spent a great. por- tion of his time in St. James’s Park ; Cibber tells us, that he was often to be seen amidst crowds of spectators, feed- ing his ducks, and playing with his dogs, and passing his idle moments in fami- liarity even with the meanest of his- subjects, which made him to be acored by the common people. The loyal but moral Evelyn, in his Diary, regrets some part of the monarch’s amuse- ments, and strongly reprobates his.cus- tom of lounging under the garden walls which skirted the Park, and laughing and jesting with actresses and other gay ladies as they leaned over the para- pets of their terraces. To this interest- ing writer we owe an account of the extensive collection of birds and beasts which Charles had selected with great care and cost. The Russian Ambassa- dor gave the King a pelican brought from Astracan, which he, Evelyn, styles amelancholy water-fowl; there were, besides, Solan geese, a milk-white raven, and numerous flocks of wild fowl, both ordinary and extraordinary ; also deer of several countries, white, spotted like leopards, antelopes, an elk, red deer, roe-bucks, stags, Guinea goats, Arabian sheep, &c., and in addi- tion to these animals, the trees in one walk were hung with bird-cages, whence the name to this day, though the trees _ are now only tenanted by dingy spar- rows. But these ornaments, beautiful and appropriate as they must have been, formed a very small part of the splendour of the spectacle in St. ames’s Park. Noblemen and gentle- men, knights and esquires, in the pic- turesque costume of the time, wearing laced ruffs, velvet cloaks,* satin vests, embroidered with gold and silver, and bedecked with gems, together with plumed and jewelled hats, escorted ladies radiant as Eastern Sultanesses. Then were to be seen running foot- men, in fantastic liveries, scampering along the walks, the avant-couriers of sedan chairs, profusely decorated with gaudy fringe and dangling tassels, whilst, dragged by six horses gaily ca- parisoned, the royal carriages, all: paint and gilding, like the state coach of the Lord Mayor, moved proudly along. St. James’s Park is a wilderness of de- * Whence did our correspondent copy her picturesque costume of the days of Charles IJ.? Laced ruffs and velvet cloaks, we suspect, would have been a little out of keeping in the Frenchified Court, or at Arcadian levee, of that merry monarch. —Enpir. Walks in London.—No. II. 37 solation when compared with its former splendour. One of the earliest inhabitants of the houses on the north side of Pall-Mall, was the famous Nell Gwynne; the walls and the ceiling of her: principal apartment, it is said, were covered with: looking-glasses. Careless, good hu- moured, devoted to the King, and not troubling herself in the least about politics, she has ever been considered’ as the most amiable of the numerous mistresses of Charles II.; this cele- brated fayourite died in 1691, sincerely lamenting the frailties of her’ past life. Dr. Tennison preached her funeral ser- mon, which was afterwards urged by Lord Jersey, to impede the Doctor’s preferment. But Queen Mary, whose piety, it was expected, would have been shocked at the profanation, replied,‘ “ Well, and what then? This I have heard before ;, and it is a proof that the: unfortunate woman, who never let the: wretched ask in vain, died a true peni- tent.” In 1681, Pail-Mall was the scene of a horrid assassination. Thomas Thynne, Esq. of Longleat, was betrothed to the heiress of the Northumberland family,: the Lady Elizabeth Ogle, widow of Henry Cavendish, Earl Ogle, son of the Duke of Newcastle; the famous Count Koningsmark conceived a. hope: of gaining this rich: prize, and did not. hesitate to seek the gratification of his wishes by the murder of his rival, an act to which it was reported he was secretly instigated by alady whom Mr. Thynne ‘had seduced, and whose wrong he had refused to repair: by. marriage: The Count employed three foreigners: in his service to execute his dreadful project, whilst he remained concealed in the vicinity.. Oue of these shot Mr.: Thynne, as he passed in his carriage. The perpetrator and his assistants were: apprehended and executed, but the: more guilty principal escaped, for a time, the punishment, due to his crime, by the management of some of his pro- fligate court companions; but though public justice was thus baffled, Konings- mark’s career in this world was for- cibly checked ; he fell a sacrifice to. the jealousy of George I., who. caused him. to be strangled in the Electoral Palace of Hanover, as he was quitting the apartments of his wife, the Princess Sophia of Zell.. The innocence of this unfortunate lady has been averred by many writers; her: son, George II.; cherished: the firmest belief in her pu- rity, 38 rity, and manifested this conviction upon all occasions. The comedy of The Suspicious Husband, it is sup- posed, was written by Mr. Hoadly for the purpose of evincing the incon- clusiveness of presumptive evidence. The strongest presumption of the Prin- cess’s guilt was the circumstance of Count Koningsmark’s hat being found in her private apartment, for his visits were alleged to have been paid to one of her ladies: the author has a similar incident in his drama; which Quin, aware of the felicity of the allusion, sarcastically observed, ought to have been called “The Hat and the Lad- der.” George II. attended the repre- sentation of this his favourite play very frequently, always displaying particular delight in the exposure of the ground- less jealousy of Mr. Strickland. The gallant Duke of Schomberg lived in Pall-Mall; and the friend of his coun- try’s freedom will pay his passing ho- mage to the memory of a man who, according to Burnet, “ wrote with the elegant simplicity of a Cesar, and to whose reputation and conduct, next to those of King William, the English nation owes the Revolution.” Pall-Mall is also famous as having been the residence of the Hon. Robert Boyle, seventh son of the great Earl of Corke, a gentleman who devoted himself entirely to science, and who was one of the first and most celebrated adven- turers in the philosophical world. Un- moved by the idle carpings of envious jesters, he laboured constantly and zealously to promote the useful arts. The father of the pneumatic philoso- phy, he cultivated chemistry for the worthy purpose of general improve- ment, at a time when most others were pursuing chimerical schemes for per- sonal advantage; his eminent station in society, as well as the virtues which adorned his private character, rendered him an object of universal respect and celebrity. Swift satirized the -produc- tions of his early youth, in a piece called “ Meditations ou a Broomstick after the manner of Mr. Boyle,” which, it has been said, may be pronounced as cruel and unjust as it was trivial and indecent. When his declining health made him apprehensive that he should scarcely have time to put his’papers in order for publication, that his vast col- lection might be useful.after his de- cease, he abridged himseif of the plea- sures of society, and directed that a placard should be placed over his door, notifying when he was at liberty to re- Walks in London.—No. II. [Feb. L, ceive company, or stating the necessity of declining all visits. These arrange- ments, his biographer continues, which ° in another man might have seemed the effusions of vanity, or assumed impor- tance, serve only to shew in Mr. Boyle: that his celebrity was great, and his motives so far superior to any affec- tation of that kind, as to permit him to do with ease and simplicity, what in other men would have required much apology, Many of the discoveries of Mr. Robert Boyle are so generally use- ful, aud lead to such extensive practical: results, that they have become too fa-: miliar to direct the attention towards their author: as have the loom, the plough, the pump, the mill, &c. whose inventors have been forgotten. The air> pump, the thermometer, the hydros meter, and numerous other instruments and processes, essential to philosophical research, were invented or improved by Boyle, Upwards of a century has elapsed since he opened the path of philosophical chemistry. Thousands of active and intelligent operators have repeated and extended his discoveries,: and every subsequent fact has proved his inviolable fidelity. It may be considered necessary to mention Carlton Palace. This magni- ficent house belonged to the Earl of Burlington, who sold it to Frederick Prince of Wales,-son of George II. It is somewhat extraordinary that Pennant passes it over in silence in his History of London, since, notwithstanding its modern improvements, it must always have been an object of particular at- traction. The screen, though generally reprobated, is a fine specimen of the Ionic order of architecture, and the splendid portico which it partially re- veals to the distant gazer, is modelled after that of the temple of Jupiter Sta- tor at Rome. The Opera House was originally erected after a design by Sir John Van- brugh, who usually mingled a little too much of the Dutch taste with his build- ings. He was more happy as a writer of comedy: the Provok’d Husband, which he produced in conjunction with Cibber, promises to be even more durable than his massy edifices. It is said that the last scene of the above- mentioned excellent comedy occasioned a warm discussion between the authors ; Sir John, enraged at the misconduct of Lady Townley, insisted that she should be turned out of doors, declaring that she had behaved so ill, it would be im- possible 1825.] possible for any man to forgive her, and it was with the utmost difficulty that the more lenient Cibber could pre- serve his heroine from this disgraceful catastrophe. The pedestrians of Pall-Mall may amuse themselves by the contrast as they meditate upon scenes which Van- brugh has laid in the vicinity, the Park, and Spring Gardens. Marlborough House stands in Pall-Mall, a proud memento of British arms upon the con- tinent, and of the gratitude of a gene- rous nation to one of its most renowned generals. The Duke of Marlborough is scarcely more celebrated for his bat- tles abroad, than the Duchess for her squabbles at home. In her time, the polish of the Chesterfield school had not been introduced, and ladies of high birth and breeding descended to man- ners and language, which now would be considered disgraceful in any female above the lowest classes of society. Unable to curb the violence of her tem- per, she even dared to insult the Queen : but this fiery vehemence might have been excused, had it not been accom- panied by a base treachery towards her husband. Macpherson has accused the Duke of Marlborough of betraying King William’s designs upon Brest to Louis XIV.; the truth is, says Horace Wal- pole, “the Duke entrusted the secret to the Duchess, and the Duchess to her sister, the Duchess of Tyrconnel, poor and a papist, and warmly attached to the party of James II.” King William taxed the Duke with having revealed his plans : Marlborough replied, * Upon my hononr, Sir, I told nobody but my wife!” “ And IJ,” said the sententious' monarch, “ did not tell it to mine !” Strife and intrigue seem to have been absolutely necessary to the existence of the Duchess of Marlborough ; after the Duke’s death, when she could no longer guide a faction, or sow discord in the cabinet, she condescended to exert her talents in a smaller way, by pleading her own cause in a court of law, and thus realizing Congreve’s pleasant eon- ception of the widow Blackacre. The building of, Blenheim. involved her in an interminable suit with Sir Jobn Vanbrugh, over whom she very nearly obtained a victory; and in some dis- pute concerning the Duke’s sword of state, she declared that she would not give it up to the heir, because she feared that he would pawn it: an expression which was then reprobated as most un- becoming and dreadful even from the Ninon de Ul Enclos. 39 ‘licensed tongue of the Duchess, but in the present day may be considered as a memorable prediction. —— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: MONG the records of well-attested marvels of longevity, &c., the cir- cumstance has often been alluded to in literary commentary, that the noblest tragedy of the noblest of dramatic wri- ters, Sophocles, was written after he had completed his ninetieth year. But the longevity of youth and beauty is a circumstance more extraordinary than that of genius and intellect; for the mental faculties, especially those of in- vention and judgment, do not necessa- rily decline with the corporeal, but oc- casionally continue their growth and vigour, till life itself becomes extinct. The Paradise Lost was not the work of Milton’s youth, but of those declining days when he was ** With darkness and with danger compase’d round ;’ and the powers of Dryden continued to increase to the very ebb of existence. Of his dramas, in particular, almost all that are worth reading were written in his old age; and when he was oppressed by neglect and poverty. But, that beauty and apparent youthfulness should tri- umph over the withering wrath of time, and its blossoms continue to bloom through the winter of accumulating years, may certainly be recorded among the rarest phenomena of human exist- ence. Yet the celebrated Ninon de lEnclos* had a lover in her eightieth year; aiid; to shew that even then she had not become insensible, at least, to the vanity of the passion she had still beauty enough to excite, it is recorded, that, although in no part of her life she had been over-chastely coy, she chose to resist the eager advances of her gal- lant till the anniversary of her birth-day was past, in order, as she afterwards confessed to him, that she might have the glory of saying, “she had a lover after she was eighty.” This anecdote, though not very in- structive, may perhaps be as amusing to some of the readers of the Monthly Magazine, as many of those which might be selected from Sir John Sinclair’s voluminous history of longevities ; or, at any rate, may have a chance of being excused as a part of the garrulity of An Otp Fetiow. " Of the fact of whose fadeless charms see a more tragical illustration, in the poe- tical department of our last Supplement. [Feb71, ‘O'V GIST | OMS: HOSI9 {|- - - = = = (Surpymq sou) soeestyg]- - ySmqsineg ig | ‘12 ‘OV O8I‘T ILE #1 Wil ek lie = a a 2 Se gopgenon |S He =o Sue cuts 06 ‘OV 068‘T 89E'S.* 1 LOI'G€9 |- - - - = — (paynsoxa se ayy se) uoNeag |- - - Busojog | ‘61 : ‘OV Fee “ee:1 | feenwo |- - - - ‘> = = SPC ISPIO]- - = - amoy | ge] 2 °y Ainquad ysung 9968'S * [| 8LI‘S9 > - - - WMO} OY) Iveu ‘sovag jo ajdway | - - : - awWoYy | ‘LI ‘OV 988 LOVE: 1 | reIes9 |- - - - .- sqemampnoqumsmmegyg}|- - - = awoy | ‘91 _ ¥ seni ee Ey) weeGheh |e or -San gS A teen = M= & eeRemtea acy i 98% + 1 Hetee © ar eS ess | Se Se pane Se ausojop | “FT 0 -°V 2gs POSS 31 GOEL | - - - = - = - aloasseyy Vue - - - - 9ul0 : "9 °y Ainquaa YU9}INOF puw yuo, T, Soya: 7 Rahn ae - - = - sjedeyg ae q 4 e = ite mh "9 "a sxvak ogg Surpqing puosegy| Oe 1 | SSEIB = ume = ome TT ‘9 ‘g Arnguao yyy ax ursurppng ysayy f| GLEE: T 9% |- - = = = (hug seye payyoes) adway,|- - - snsoydg | ‘OL DV gee |. OFT st SSVER Y= X= KE Ss SS LL tS apememey |= = == Seguatong’l 3g ‘0 'V eg SOLGS D 21S Bonny 6.5 8 fe SG SS Soe oe erydog 4S | - = — ajdounueysuog | “8 0 AY $29 I O86‘T ? T 1062601 | - = 3 # 5 ; ~ Tepepe) seg 39g | - = = uopuoTy | *2 0 ‘Vv 886 I POST ? 1 FOIG'LIT | - ar Ce, oa = aia ae ~ Teupeyyegy | - = - = UB} ‘9 O'a o0s% | 60ST: a4 | 7 le a rs serpueuLissG Jo quoy, Jo eoveg | - - 4dh3q ur ‘soqayy | “¢ ‘OV 621 pajetduio 7: « Ee iS 3 ‘s = = : - epeuojoa o'V ay P2993] % [SIH'T +1 SPUStl + soidtwbuanie 24} YA) BUOY pue snue, jo oduay, | - - = - ewoy | “P ; ‘9 *V_ 068‘ 696'T + I FO8G'LOT | - —- (ueld yeutsi10 ay} 03 Sutpsogde) stuomeg |- - - eusojog | ‘¢ : wie SS @) ‘V 909°T Ser aie AE 126‘ZIé | ~ > = - - - - - - Jajag IS | - - ~ - owoy | ‘zg D ‘ad sieak QOS} moqy 1-03 2 LELGép }- - - - - - - afduey yoy }- - 4dh8qy ‘saqoyy, | *T (a e — Se ed -' ea ; mou ye | 398 ueFag uoTvaIy IY} Jo Zaruusag ‘ res 4S ae es *uorqdrsosaqq - ‘uorENyIS mois uoriodoig jo atogieadng [raanqoaytyaay AI [Pond -Oonaioayy, sSuryaqaryy wos |} ‘SUTANAL NVOVd pun SHHIUNHD NVILSIUHO 7gvynues you ayy Jo MATA W . 1825.] ” - = yeIpayyeg - OZZaIy manag aq} jo yomyy BlAR_ Ivan - ZUdI0'T “4g S1oqumyy oyozides ut eieyy auso[og - afdway, arg adi ut ‘stjodoja’y - = Terpayyeg | - - = BuaIg - = yerpaeg Auewiog ul peysiaqie Fy a - - adway, 3dA3q ut ‘stiquay, Ue ‘JQ JO [eIpayIeD > - Bony - = - uoaTUeT - -- ~9ml0y SS > Tetpoyjzeg be ~ SULIO AA (samjonnys soaps ay} JO aAIsnjoxe) TeIpayj}e9 - aouadey - - - - dJaqsurp negsug ut ‘Sinquy - = edway, vudg ur Yoaqreeg - Auowuy 3g - = ~Bnpeg - = MIB “AS - = doTlaA, = - oayoRsng 49 - - sueg > = =, = [eIpeyyep - —- wogsIzeYy (ayosryy - Maae') awed a0N qownyy - - > -[eIpayyep - sinqssny oe see s Are “38 - yoaquT - - uBsed Jo "S “TAL Amqareed, 4g - = Jerpeyyep =. oie vom Surwofpe aq} Tou ‘epyesay ay} jo owog - = sueg - = = yeIpayieD . 792.3) 5 - suaydaig 3g - ~ BUUaTA : - yoysulAT - = smqseig rondae jo ojdway, Sparg ut Sumjuasusy - — ad0ID BURG - PAgtAauay “3S aarding “3g ~ Jerpoyyeg - Ja}suTAL ddd © x58 ns S 3 a Sp OB C2 bf ES *}SLIYD asoyaq sivak Pz u 300 << Noe S SS) nS bi EE ae ‘ysuyQ aojaq Ainquas yyy I oo a Vv Vv Vv Vv Vv ‘Vv Vv V ‘Vv Vv ¥, e) e) fe) ‘5° fe) O'v Vr 0'°V 9 UE €9) TE TG 0‘ . Oso Rd < . . ST ST ST SSL ONS) dda . SRS) . << ee ee ee eee eee ee ee et Bx BESREBSRB ISS ~ + ARRASGRS —_ on SRS =] Nn ita Montuty Mac.—No. 404. 3 [ ea ‘O°ad GOP ‘0 '°a OLD *‘qslyQ o10joq Amgued yQIMO,T ‘O'a 16 ‘0 "Ws LS ‘O°a OP “UMOUU) *uMOUyU.) “4styO arojoq Amnjuad yyy ‘O'V 629'T “ysuIyQ asojaq Amquas YYLT “qsuiqQ soqye Ainquad yj}UAaT, *qslIyO Jaye svat GZT pejotdmog ‘O'V Ss‘ pus £08 “4S a1ojaq sivod Pp INOGY ‘ ‘O°V G06'T ‘O'°V 916 ‘O'V 86 ‘0 °V OLD ‘qSLIyQ erojaq Amjzua9 pry} 10 puovag ‘O ‘A 6OE‘T Pur OLL “uolerg yoy} JO Suyuutsog ates foe's 06¢°9 {2209 Gi) 100° EbEb'S O82'b9 * I LLU'S¢ #1 066°9P * T 9881s ‘I 66L'IS.: T §8s‘0S.: I LIUGS 1 00882: T 946'8 Oss‘LT 21 8t6IT OOS ZT? T fasent Ggs‘9L * T ‘6096 Gee‘ol: T | ‘@bO'ST COl'Ol: 1 | T6LLEL I I I I I L69°CT * 199‘€1 608°PI * 02¢6T Tbe SI O6P‘0I + 6096 +1. 280'6 +1 02h'S* T jae 6Z0°LT SSe'LI FSZL‘0G (0688S 08'S ELCs ‘Ce “ewloy 7e ee 4S uy vary oud iuidoia “qoaq yst|sugq jo ayiedns - - umMIsoreURg ‘seHod- RAIOUA, PUB snoTMYSoIy Jo v[dulay, - snosayy, Jo ajduay, : - - - afdmay, yeug = sueuoy, 1oj1dne jo ajdway, ; S1RHA “9S - pioauog jo ajdway, - psoou0g jo ajduiay, SLIsQ jo ajdway, 7015 - - odwoy, yarg auuogiog ay} Jo yoYyD IH uadQ Jo ‘eoriseg $,10}889 “49 saoanji0d But -puno.ms 9} JO aAtsnjoxa ‘euIoY pue shud, jo ajdway, - - (JuowLaSry[UO s}t Jaye) S,AIBJAL “IS - Cengom ayy ut “10; Jazidne jo ofduray, yomypD jediourg - (Strom SBALJI SB) [BIPOYIBO ~ [erpeqyeo ae - BAJouly, Jo ajduay, - ung 09} Jo ajduiay, snp[eqag 48 saordr10seq whee jo syjodo10y - = suey - umnjsavg. - = emMoy - BUUDARY (Auors) umnquosusy - awoy qdh3q ur ‘ony - wnjsaeg - - suieg - uInjsaeg ~ ZuaTqog 7 = omory ayjedeyo vy xy - = emo (op) Sroqpauy (op) - «1e[ssoy (Auvuniay ) vrusipAy - = suey wudg ut erhuyeg - _ Sraquinyy ‘uoHENy}S *(panuyuoy J—saIaNa], NVOVA PUY STHOUNHD NVILSIUND apgvysmuas ysou ayn JO MA1A VW 1825. [43 J A LIST of the HIGHEST EDIFICES now known, with their Elevation. * ; English | English § NAME and SITUATION. Feet. | Inches, ! Pyramid of Gizeh in Egypt git to a ito de ? Egypte, p. 27) - - 543 1 } Steeples of the Cathedral at Cologne, ‘Sdcordinls to plan = - | 501 74 Steeple of the Minster at Ulm, according to plan - - -; 481 11 Steeple of the Cathedralat Antwerp - - - - - -| 46 — Steeple of the Minster at Strasburg - - > - = - | 486 7 Pyramid of Cheops in Egypt - - - - - - - | 452 7 Steeple of St. Stephen’s at Vienna - - - - - - | 442 ie Cupola of St. Peter’s at Rome - - - - = - -| 431 3 Pyramid of Cephrenes in Egypt - - - - - -| 426 10 Steeple of St. Martin’s at Landshut - - - “ - -| 422 8 Steeple of the Cathedral at Cremana - - - - - -'| 396 2 Steeple of the Minster at Friburg - - Hes SS - - | 495 2 Cupola of the Cathedralat Florence - - - - - - | 384 5 Steeple of St. Persina in Saxony - - - - - - | 382 9 Cupola of the Cathedral at Milan - - "Oo - - - - | 357 _ Steeple of the Cathedral at Utrecht - - - - - - | 356 9 Pyramid of Sakkarah in Egypt - - - aie - - | 356 9 Steeples of Notre Dame at Munich - - = - - 348 3 Cupola of St. Paul’s at London - - + - ~ 347 8 Steeple of St. Anscharius at Bremen - = : - - 545 1 Steeples of the Cathedral at Magdeburg == - = = - 335 5 Steeple of St. Mark’s at Venice - - = - - - [328 Cupola of the Jesuits’ Church at Paris - - - -! 314 4 Asinelli Tower at Bologna - - - - - - 314 2 Steeple of St. Mary’s at Berlin - = - - ” - 305 3 Cupola of the Invalids at. Paris - . = - - = |. 292 10 Steeple of the principal Church at Amaia - - - - | 281 2 Cupola of St. Genevieve at Paris - - - - - ~ | 274 9 Steeple of the Cathedral at Florence - - - = - ~ jtele inf Steeple of the Church at Laningen, in Bavaria - - - - |, 257 8 Steeple of the Church at Nordlingen - - = - - | 255 q Steeple of the upper Parish Church at Thgolstadt. - - | 257 8 Steeple of the Parish Church in the ime” elie at Berlin - | 250 7 Steeple of the Cathedral at Parma - - see 255 7 Steeples of St. Sebaldus at Nurnberg - = - - - - | 252 4 Steeples of the Cathedral at Spire = - - - - - | 251 3 Lanthorn of the Church Des Quatre Nations, at Paris - - --| 251 4, Steeple of St. John’s at Harbro’ - - : - - | 244 ll Cupola of the Cathedral at Berlin - - - - - + | 239 q Steeples of Notre Dame at Paris - - - - - - | ,239 7 Steeples of St. Sulpice at Paris - — - > - - - - | 137 6 Steeples of St. Lorenz at Nurnberg - - = Apeiages - | 234 3 Steeple of the Afra Chureh at Landshut - - - - -| 23h 3 Steeple of the Cathedral at Halberstadt = - - - - - | 233 2 Steeple of the Cathedral at Mignia - - - - - ~| 218 1 Cupola of the Cathedral at Pisa - - = - - - | 215 by | Steeples of York Cathedral - - - - - - - | 194 0 Steeple of Maria Stiegen at Vienna - : - ie -| 191 8 Tower of Pisa - - - - - - - | 183 2 Steeples of the Cathedral at ape an - Th yee - ~ | 176 9 Steeple of the Cathedral at Lucca = -. 5 - - : -| 176 9 Steeple of the principal Church at Reslingen - - - -| 168 3 Steeple of the Cathedral at Exeter - - 5 - - | 155 5 Cupola of the Sorbonne at Paris - - - - - -| 154 5 Cupola of the Cathedral at Sienna - - - - - -| 150 2 Steeple of the Oxford Cathedral - - - - - - | 146 _— Cupola of San Spirito at Florence. - us i = - -| 145 10 Farisendi Tower at Bologna - - - - - - ~| 160 9 Cupola of Maria de Miracoli at Rome wi aera eed. | MMe 8 Cupola of the Church de I’ Assomption at Papi Ral sh os P88 6 of Cestius at Rome © - ” - - - ~| 119 3 Steeple of St. Nicola at Pisa - - - = - - - | 108 7. Baptiserio at Parma - =) oe ; - - = -| 106 6 * The crosses or figures surmounting the steeples, or cupolas, are included in the admeasurements, which, in the chyrches, are taken from their respective pavements. ? C2 44 Traits of Military Bravery and Generosity. For the Monthly Magazine. Traits of Mitirary Bravery. and Generosity, during the CAMPAIGNS of the Russtans in the ApRiati¢e and in the ARCHIPELAGO, in the. years 1805, 6, 7 and. 8, under the Vice- Admiral SsENJAWIN ; with some Ac- count of the MonTENEGRINS, ve lho: pages of history are written in blood: war and desolation are the main facts they record, and every thing besides appears tame and unprofitable to the mass of readers, who, like uncul- tivated savages, admire no pictures, ex- cept those painted with glaring colours. Yet, even for the thinking mind, bravery has its attractions: there. is something sublime in the: contempt of death, espe- cially when a man displays it in cold blood; and we are compelled to yield an involuntary homage to the being who has succeeded in conquering one of the most universal frailties of man—the love of life. But there is another trait in the character of a noble warrior, which cap- tivates us still more, and turns our homage into veneration: and that is, generosity.. The wars which have ra- vaged the world during the last forty years, furnish abundance of instances of the one and the other kind ; and every one of our readers must be in possession of some facts, more or less honourable to human nature, that have grown out of the horrors of war. Nevertheless, we venture to hope, that the series of well-authenticated anecdotes we are about to give, will be found acceptable, especially as they relate to campaigns carried on on a- comparatively small scale, and, as it were, in a corner of Europe, and which, in the great con- tests that were pursued during the same period in the central parts of Europe, are more likely to have been overlooked in their details. During the retreat of the Russians to Castel-nuovo, on the 15th September 1806, a lieutenant named Arbenew, be- ing completely exhausted by fatigue, left behind, by his companions, in one of the defiles, and taken prisoner by a _ French colonel, who compelled him to follow him. They met with a wounded Russian grenadier, and Arbenew com- manded him, by order of the French. man, to throw away his musket; but, instead of obeying, he fired at his enemy, and killed him, Arbenew ran to his deliverer, and offered him the use of his horse, which, however, the -heroic sol- dier positively refused, alleging that his wound being mortal, it was labour lost to attempt to save him. Arbenew left f Feb. , him; and having with great difficulty reached the Russian van-guard, he col- lected fourteen volunteers, with whom he returned, in the midst of a hail of musketry and canister-shot, to the spot where he had left his liberator. The brave fellow had, in the mean time, received a second wound, and lay, appa- rently lifeless, in his own gore. Arbe- new, nevertheless, having wrapped him in his cloak, laid him on his horse, and succeeded in carrying him to the Rus- sian quarters. Here he took him to his dwelling, and, by dint of care and atten- tion, succeeded in restoring him to life and health. On one occasion, fourteen soldiers: were pushed forward, as a forlorn hope, in order to conceal from the enemy the retreat of the Russian army. These brave men, having thrown themselves into a strong tower, defended themselves for two days with the most obstinate courage, determined rather to be starved to death than to surrender, General Marmont, who commanded the French troops, was so struck with this act of heroism, that he granted them a capitu- lation, by which they were permitted to return, with their arms, to their country- men. When they had left the tower, Marmont received them into his house; whence, after having partaken of the re- freshments that were offered to them, they were dismissed with the following note of Marmont’s to the Russian comman- der :—“ General, I congratulate you for having under your command the best soldiers in the world. It is with plea- sure I have saved the lives of these brave men, and granted them a capitu- lation,”’ &c. : The Montemegrins, a hearty race of savage mountaineers, were the allies of the Russians during this war. They profess the Greek religion, and speak the Sclavo-Illyric language, which the Russians easily understand. They are under-the command of a metropolitan, who is, at the same time, their legislator, general and high-priest, and, in these united capacities, maintains an unbound- ed sway over his rude subjects. Their mode of warfare is something like that of the Scythians of old, or the Cossacks of the present day,—they fight singly, and in retreating, unexpectedly ap- pear in the rear or flank of the enemy, destroying or carrying away whatever comes within their reach. They never gave quarter to a Frenchman; and al- though-the French did not always reta- liate, and took many of them alive, it is : a fact, y : ? « é ry , d > = 1825.] a fact, that above half their: prisoners destroyed themselves, either by fractu- ring their sculls against a wall, or by starving themselves to death. The French general once complained to Admiral Ssenjawin about the cruelty of the Montenegrins. Ssenjawin sent his letter to their metropolitan, who replied: “* The French have come to conquer our country, but we are determined to de- fend it to the last drop of our blood, and to destroy as many of the enemy as we can. Death to our enemies is our watchword; death without mercy, our right, our only hope of safety.” The greediness of these people for booty is unparalleled. During the siege of Kagusa, they would plunder the sub- urbs exposed to the most destructive fire from the fortress. The French were terrified by this intrepidity, and, no longer venturing to sally out against them, they determined to entrap as many as they could. For this purpose, they sent a few donkies to graze on the glaciers, as a bait for the Montenegrins; and, although several of them fell victims to their rapacious temerity, they evinced such an extraordinary degree of skill in carrying off those lazy animals, that even the French often applauded them from the ramparts. Their strength, swift- ness, dexterity and skilfulness in shoot- ing, make them as dangerous enemies as they are useful allies. Their fidelity to the Russians was so great, that they would often expose themselves to the greatest dangers, for the purpose of car- rying away their wounded and dead in the face of the enemy. Although, as we stated before, these savages would never give quarter to a Frenchman, a Russian*sharpshooter of the 13th regiment succeeded, by dint of threats, prayers, and with the sacrifice of the whole of his cash, in liberating one of them from the hands of these barbarians, and to take him, as a prisoner of war, to the Russian head-quarters. A considerable time had elapsed, when this soldier'one day met his protégée on board the ship St. Peter. The latter, on recognizing him, threw himself at his feet, proclaimed him, in the presence of the whole ship’s company, his pre- server, and begged him to accept of two dollars, which he had succeeded to earn on board that vessel, and which formed the whole amount of his property. The Russian, however, refused is money ; and . had, pow forgotten the whole affair, when, a few months after, a pro- elamation ‘of his commander-in-chief appeared, which invited the generous Traits of Military Bravery and Generosity. 45 soldier who had ‘saved a: Frenchman’s life under the circumstances mentioned above, to appear before him, for the purpose of claiming the reward due:to his generous conduct. .It seems, that on the grateful French soldier’s return, seeing how much worse the Russian prisoners were treated by his country- men, than they were treated when pri- soners in. Russian hands, he presented himself before General Marmont, and told him how generously he had been rescued by a Russian soldier, and how mildly these people had behaved to. him while he had remained their. prisoner. The general immediately wrote to the Russian adiniral, informing him of the conduct of that man, for whom he added a gift of a hundred gold Napoleons, at the same time promising that he would request the cross of the legion of honour for him from his emperor. The generous soldier, however, did not pre- sent himself; and about two months more elapsed, when the ship St. Peter returning from a cruise, his name was soon discovered, and he was summoned into the presence of his commander.’ Here, again, the latter was compelled to employ all his authority to induce him to accept of the Frenchman’s donation, since the magnanimous warrior thought he had done no more than his duty. Ssenjawin added a handful of ducats from his own pocket, and advanced him immediately to the rank of serjeant. This brave officer was indeed worthy of commanding such extraordinary men, for he had a heart that could value generosity even more than bravery; which he proved: on the occasion: ofa grand entertainment he gave to his war- riors, after the retreat of the French from Castel-nuovo on Ragusa. During dinner, the generous liberator of his foe sat on the admiral’s right: hand, while General Popondopolo, who. had: shewn extraordinary bravery in the defence of the defiles, sat on his left. Next to him «sat Lieutenant Arbenew, with the gene- rous soldier who had liberated him from captivity, and whom he had in return saved from death; these were followed by the fourteen -heroes of the tower, with a number of officers, soldiers and mariners, not according to their respec- tive ranks, but according to the value of ‘the deeds by which they had distin- guished themselves. Generals, colonels and adjutants went round the tables, and waited on the admiral’s guests. The health of the latter was drank with the enthusiasm which: his noble teense hai 46 Unpublished Letters of Catherine II. had excited in the whole army. But the extraordinary soldier, whom he had honoured with a seat on his right hand, was borne in triumph, by the officers, out of the tent, and shewn to the assembled multitude of soldiers and people, who received him with rapturous applause. I could swell the number of these anecdotes to a much greater extent. I could relate, in particular, of a naval hero, who, like a second Regulus, ad- vised his countrymen to resist, although death was to be the reward of this obsti- nacy. But I fear that any farther nar- rative would only weaken the impress- ion of the above account, which, con- sidering it in all its bearings, has per-. haps no parallel in history. Y.Z —<_>_—— For the Monthly Magazine. UnevsiisHep Lerrers of the Empress Catuerine II. between the Years 1763 and 1768. (Continued from No. 402, page 335. ) ETTER eighteenth is a recom- mendation of Quarter-Master- General Baur to the Count; in which the Empress tells him, that the French did every thing in their power to draw him into their service; but that he pre- ferred that of Russia. She also intro- duces to the General’s notice a Baron Stein, who, she says, is going to join the army as a volunteer. XIX. Autograph. Allow me to ask you candidly, whe- ther you still hope to take Ibrail (Brai- low), and whether you consider the possession of this post important for the occupation of Moldavia during the next summer? Task you this, because T see from your letters that Lieutenant- General Stofeln has been moving about for nearly a month, and there is still no appearance of storming the post, let me therefore know, in a confidential manner, how matters stand. 18th July 1770. CATHERINE. XX. Autograph. I send you hereby a portable tele- scope, the best and most convenient I ever saw. By the accounts received from Constantinople yesterday, I learn that the lower orders there have ill- used the French Ambassador, as they did the Austrian last year. Our first squadron is safely arrived at Port-Ma- hon (Minorca), and the second in Eng- land. The Sultan has issued an order to kill all the Moldavians and Walla- chians under the age of seven, and to lead all those under that age, together - with all females, into captivity. This, impolitic order will compel those to [ Feb. 1,- fight for us, who did not do so before.’ They say that throughout the Levant all is ready to cast off the abominable yoke. I think that the confusion among the Turks may be increased, if you could spread a report among them, that their mad-brained Sultan refuses peace, although he might obtain it ; for they well know that Russia never’ wished for war, although she always defends herself vigorously, as they find from experience,—a circumstance which might bring ‘about the downfall of the Turkish empire. I wish you health, and remain. &c. CaTHERINE. P.S. There is no preparation what- ever making in Constantinople for the ensuing campaign, but every thing is there in confusion and consternation. G4th Feb. 1770. XXI. Autograph. I beg you to inform me, whether the Moldavian and Wallachian revenue might be made available for the extra- ordinary expenditure of the state. For they say that the Turks drew above three millions from these principalities ; and although I well know that there cannot be as much now, I yet think ' that if it were but one million, it would relieve Prince Wjasemsskoi of some of his cares. CATHERINE. (Upon this letter the Count replied, that owing to the distress of the inha- bitants of the principality, he had re- mitted to them the capitation tax, for which they were to furnish provisions for the troops and horses ; and all the remaining taxes were paid to the divan, which was then composed of Boyars and Russian officers. | XXII. Autograph. I have received your letters of the fourth and fourteenth of this month; and reply to the first. I recognize the utility of your enterprize upon Brail, as it will tend to mask your plan upon Bender, and to prevent the enemy from strengthening himself in Moldavia and Wallachia. It is a pity that you did not succeed in taking the castle, which makes the result of the enterprize im- perfect ; but as you have taken Shursha, I donot doubt that this will afford you means for weakening the enemy still more. The castle of Brail can no longer be important, since it is, as it were, surrounded by our troops. Iam most concerned about the difficulty of form- ing magazines in the conquered coun- tries; do, for God’s sake, strain every nerve to obviate every want! It seems that there may be still some corn left in. > —— 1825.] in Wallachia; but if the Moldavians will but return from their hiding places, and quietly inhabit their houses, our troops at the same time observing a strict discipline, their horses and oxen may, at least, serve for conveying provisions ; a duty which is incumbent’ on the Moldavians for their self-de- fence; for the Turks threaten to de- stroy them; which circumstance you will not omit to explain to them. I think that the innumerable Turkish forces may be easily counted in this campaign, for those that were dispersed during the last, will certainly not show themselves again. The Asiatics are kept at home by the Georgians; and the Vizier had no more than 40,000 men left with him, who have been al- ready beaten at Fokschany, Brail, and Shursha. Nor need you believe that their stores are very considerable ; there is the utmost confusion among them in every thing, They drew last year much corn from Wallachia, which you won’t give them this. I remain, &c. 27th Feb. 1770. CaTHERINE. XXIII.—I must confess that I am highly displeased with the occupations of Mr. Stofeln (the general), who is burning one town after another, and villages by hundreds. It strikes me that, without the utmost necessity, such barbarities ought not to be committed : but if they are perpetrated without necessity, we Original’ Poetry. AT shall experience the same fate as we did in ancient times near the Volga and Ssura. 1 know that you take'’no miore delight in those kind of things than I do; and I beg, therefore, that you will restrain Stofeln: the destruction of all the habitations in the country will gain neither laurels for him, nor advantages for us; especially when they are those of Christians. I am afraid that such a fate may overtake Bucharest and other towns. The pretence of their being untenable might be alleged with them as with others, I thus tell you my opinion candidly, leaving it, however, to you to do no more nor less than your best tactics and prudence may suggest to you; having that confidence in you, that you will do every thing that you may consider useful for the service, and the object you are charged with. It may be, that following my natural bent, which is more inclined to build than to destroy, I view these un- pleasant matters with too much warmth, but still I was desirous that you should know my sentiments; and I leave it to you to make, of this communication, whatever use you think proper, and it may therefore remain entirely between ourselves. At all events it will serve to confirm the confidence with which I remain yours, &c. CATHERINE. Letter twenty-four is a request to the General to recommend all such as he may think deserving of the Order of St. George. ; ORIGINAL POETRY. . —=— THE FAIREST AND THE BEST. EAUTY!—there are who say of thee, ‘‘ Thou’rt but a painted flattery,— A semblant good, a lurking guile, A ruin mantled with a smile ;— A gilded bait, so outward fair, To hide the hook, and fix the snare ;—— A limed twig in flowerets dress’d ; A serpent in a dove-like nest; A fruitless germ of promis’d joy, That ends in sorrow’s sure annoy : That, blushing on the virgin-tree, Thou seem’st a budding ecstasy ; But shroud’st, within, the canker-worm, To blight, to fester, and deform: Or when thy brightest leaves expand, To lure the sense, and woo the hand, *Tis but to leave the wretch to mourn, Who grasps the rose, but plucks the thorn,” So Cynics say: and let them say, And find their echoes where they may. They'll hear them from the lewd and base, Who but thy faded semblance chase ;— Who, from the madd’ning wine-cup, drain The fire that revels in the yein, And but in woman seek to prove Exchange of riot, not of love; Nor deem aught beauteous but the eye That rolls in wanton luxury. Who but the blighted rose have known, Its native sweetness may disown, Or Auster’s venom’d breath lay bare ' The taint itself had gender’d there ; While jaundic’d eyes, for aye, descry In all—their own deformity. Let Cynic pride, then, fable still, “ That beauty is but varnish’d ill ; That semblance and defect are kin, And fair without, is foul within !” Be it my happier pride to know, > Twas ne’er my lot to prove it so; But rather in thy smiles to find The speaking picture of the mind, And, in thy fair proportions, trace The inbreath’d charm, the vital grace ;— See feeling in thine eye-beam speak, And temper dimple on thy cheek ; Upon thy forehead’s ivory throne Honour and Truth and Candour own; Hail in thy blush Love’s hallow’d glow, That warms, not soils, the chaster snow; 48 Original Poetry. And on thy roseate lips descry The sonl’s instinctive harmony. Such, Beauty !.to my gladden’d heart Thou still hast been, and still thou art :— A type, a beacon, and a guide, To all I sought or wish’d beside. Nor e’er to me be understood Distinction ’tween the fair and good ; While, in my soul’s election bless’d, I, in the fairest, find the best. 21st Dec. 1825. é at i THE PLAGUE:— SUGGESTED BY READING GALT’s **ROTHELAN.” BY J. R. PRIOR. “« Brine out your dead!’’—’tis the pitman’s ‘The ont is filling, and waiting nigh. Cannot Pity, or Mercy, or Love, prevail ? Nay, “‘ Bring out your dead ;” Not a word can be said: The plague will not listen to Sympathy’s tale. ‘* Bring out your dead !”—the twins are not cold, Their mother’s fond fingers are clasped in their fold ; Let me get thema coffin, I'll dig thema grave. Thou art sickening,—thy breath Ts receding to death: The Plague will not heed whom to succour or save. « Bring out your dead!’’—that’s a fruitless sigh,— The babe and the aged together lie: They were dear to my heart, they were pre- cious and true. Bring them forth!—in the heap They will quietly sleep : And the Plague, lovely woman! is calling thee too! “ Bring out your dead !””—let the coffers stay : The waggon is stopping—we bury away ! But my uncle is rich, he will leave me his* wealth. *Tis a thousand to one If thy race be not run Ere the midnight : the Plague does not travel past health. «« Bring out your dead!”"—we are going to pray; No priest can we purchase, the masses to say. We but yesterday married—so soon must we die? Love and Beauty, they go To the charnel below : The Plague does not care, who together shall lie. « Bring out your dead!” and Clerk, We have taken with cross, book and band, in the dark : The Nun and the Lady are vaulted alike.— From the Bridge to Saint John All the orders are gone, And the pee is fallen by his halbert and pike. “ Bring out your dead !””—throw his armour aside ; Let the weapons be moved, with his dresses of pride: '—both the Friar {Feb. 1, Strip the gold and the jewels—the purchaser’s dead : Even the waggon so high Has no driver, to ply To the mountains of flesh by martaliiy fed, “ Bring out your dead !”—on the Thames— at the Hall; From the Gates to the Stairs, from the Wark to the Wall,— Who shall live, or shall die, consternation is wild ! Where a spot can be found, *Tis Infection’s ground ; And it matters not, living, who hector'd, or smil’d, ** Bring out your dead !’"—the dead cannot hear ; The streets are in darkness, and silent and drear ; The houses are void, and the shutters are fast : Both the rich and the poor Have been brought to the door, And the Pitmen, together, are buried at last. Islington, Nov. 1824. HORACE, Ove xvi. Book uu. Transtatep By THE Hon. H—y W—. Wuen clouds obscure fair Luna’s light, And stars shine dimly in the night, The sailor, in the /Egean Seas, Prays to the Deities for ease. The Thracian, furious in the fray, The Median, with his quiver gay, For ease from Gods on High implores, Not to be bought by golden stores, Say, Grosphus, then,—can pompous state Chase the rude cares that haunt the great? Can wealth his troubled soul appease, Or grant him happiness or ease? But he lives happily, whose breast Stern Avarice has ne’er opprest ; Who lives content, from envy free, In peaceful mediocrity. So short is life, why seek for more? Who, exil’d from his country’s shore, Himself can fly?—then why from home To distant territories roam ? Care climbs the vessel brazen-keel’d, O’ertakes the horseman in the field ; Swifter it flies than swiftest hind, Or Eurus’ cloud-compelling wind. Blest is the mind that seeks no joys But what the present hour supplies: With smiles it bears the ills of life, Free from Contention’s noisy strife. Swift Death o’ertook Achilles bold, And Pithon felt that-he was old: The Gods, perhaps, denied to thee, May grant longevity to me. Sicilian cows your pastures throng, To you an hundred flocks belong ; Loud neighs for you the chariot-mare ; And the cerulean vest you wear. Amhumble love for Grecian song ; A soul that scorns the vulgar throng ; A decent, tho’ a small estate,— Are my inevitable fate. _ 1825,] [49 ] PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES. —a—— ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. HE meetings were resumed after the long vacation, on Thursday 181h No- vember. Capt. Douglas Chas. Claver- ing was admitted; and R. Penn, Esq. was elected a Fellow of the Society. Dr. Babington, Sir T. S. Raffles, and Messrs. Baily, MacLeary, and Herschel, were elected auditors. Thursday, Nov. 25.—The Cronian lec- ture was read by Sir Everard Home, Bart., in which he announced his discovery of nerves in the foetal and maternal placenta. A paper was also communicated by him on the changes the ovum of the Frog under- goes during the formation of the Tadpole. An elaborate paper was communicated by W. Whewell, Esq., F.R.S., on a general method of calcwating the Angles made by any planes of crystals, and the laws according to which they are formed. This paper, as might be expected from Mr. Whewell, is profound in mathematical illustzation. The Anniversary Meeting of the Society was held as usual’ on. St. Andrew's Day, Nov. 30, :—The illustrious President, an- nounced the following additions made to the number of members of the Society since the last Anniversary :—John Bailey, esq. ; Anthony Mervin Storey, esq. ; Mr. Michael Faraday; Charles Scuda- more, M.D.; Thomas Amyott, esq. ; William Wavell, mM. p.; Rey. Edw. Malt- by, D.D.; John Jebb, Lord Bishop of Limerick ; Capt. Philip Parker King, z.n. Major-General Sir John Malcolm, c. c. B. ; Horatio, Earl of Orford; Woodbine Par- ish, esq. ; Sir Francis Shuckburgh, bart. ; Edmund Henry Lushington, esq. ; Rev. Edmund Goodenough, v.p. ; John Gage, esq.; Charles Mackintosh, esq.; Rey, William Vernon; Lieut. Henry Foster, R.N.; Capt. Douglas Charles Clavering, rR. N.: Rey. Baden Powell, M. a. ; Major Charles Hamilton Smith; William Scores- by, jun., esq. He also enumerated the Fellows of the Royal Society deceased dur- ing the year: —Carsten Anker, esq. ; James Peter Auriol, esq. ; George Lord Byron; Thomas Chevalier, esq.; William Fal- coner, M. D.; Mr. Wilson Lowry ; Francis Maseres, Baron ; Sir Thomas Plumer, knt.; Sir Thomas Reid, bart.; Rev. Thomas Rennel, b..p. ; John Walker, esq. ; On reading over this list, the President observed that the only contributor and ac- tive member of the Society, he was called upon to notice, was Baron Maseres, who might be considered as belonging to the old mathematical school of Britain, who devoted much of his leisure, and a portion of his fortune, to the pursuit and encourage- ment of the higher departments of algebra and geometry; and shewed his disinter- ested attachment to science by his own _ publications, and by the liberality with which he encouraged those of others, Montuty Mac. No. 406, He died in extreme old age, haying almost outlived his facilties. He then proceeded to announce the award of the medal on Sir Godfrey Copley’s donation, which the «Council has bestowed on the Rey. Dr. Brinkley, President of the Royal. Trish Academy, for his various communications to the Royal Society. In paying some high compliments to Dr. Brickley’s profound mathematical knowledge, his accuracy, acuteness, minute spirit of observation, &c.—the president observed that, by awarding the medal last year to Mr. Pond, and this to Dr. B. while those learned astronomers were at issue upon the two great points, the affir- mation or denial of a sensible parallax of some of the fixed stars, and the like affirma- tion and denial of a southern motion of a considerable part of the sidereal system, the council of the Royal Society did not mean to give any opinion on these obscure and difficult questions. The learned president gave a history of the progress of sidereal astronomy, and particularly of the inquiries made respect- ing parallax, or the differences of the angles made by fixed stars with the two extremi- ties of the earth’s orbit.—He detailed the opinions or observations and experiments of Galileo, Flamsteed, Hooke, Bradley, Mitchell, Herschel, Cassini, La Caille and Piazzi. He stated that Dr. Brinkley’s latest and most refined result on the paral-- lax of a Lyre (the star in which he has most invariably observed the phenomenon) of one second and a few hundredth parts, is not opposed to Dr. Bradley’s view of the subject, or to the photometrical con- siderations of Mr. Mitchell and Mr. Gauss. And he stated that with respect to the southern motion, Dr. Brinkley’s opinion was supported by that of other astrono- mers. ‘The fixed stars are in the system of the heavens, what land-marks, or the extre- mities of base lines, are to measures upon the earth; and the correctness and use of our calculations depend upon the supposi- tion of the permanency of their arrange- ments. Andhe added that whilst such phi- losophers exist as, Dr. Brinkley, at Dublin ; M. Bessel, at Konigsberg: Dr. Schuma- cher, at Altona; Arago, at Paris; Olbers, at Bremen; and Gauss and Hardinge, at Gottingen; it was impossible that any great problem in the science could long re- main unsolved. In illustrating the impor- tance of an impartial encouragement of the cultivation of that science in every part of the world, he gave the fact, that the return of the Comet within a period of four years, calculated by Encke, would not have: been verified, but for the observatory established by the liberality of Sir Thomas Brisbane in New South Wales. He-coneluded with an eloquent appeal on the demanstrated | utilities of Astronomy ; and its effects, in H enlightening 50 Proceedings of Learned Societies. enlightening the human mind ;—its impor- tance to Navigation ;—its influence in dis- sipating the fears and errors of superstition, Cc. The following were the results of the Ballot for the Election of Officers.—Of the Old Council :— Sir Humphrey Davy, bart. ; William Thomas Brande, esq.; Samuel Goodenough, Lord Bishop of Carlisle ; Major Thomas Colby: John Wilson Cro- ker, esq.; Davies Gilbert, esq.; Charles Hatchett, esq. ; Sir Everard Home, bart. ; John Pond, esq.; William Hyde Wollas-_ ton, M.D.; Thomas Young, M. p.—Of the New Council :—William Babington, M. D. ; Francis Baily, esq. ; John George Children, esq. John William, Viscount Dudley and Ward ; John Frederick William Herschel, esq.; Capt. Henry Kater; Thos. Andrew Knight. esq. ; Alex. MacLeary, esq.; Sir T. S. Raffles, knt.; Edw. Adolphus; Duke of Somerset.—President: Sir H. Davy.—Treasurer : Davies Gilbert, esq.— Secretaries: W. T. Brande, esq., and J. F. W. Herschel, esq —Foreign Secretary: T. Young, M. D. The Society dined together at the Crown and Anchor. The president in the chair, supported by the Right Hon. Robert Peel, and Lord Bexley. ‘There were present most of the distinguished cultivators and lovers of science. In the ensuing weekly meetings there is nothing that demands particular extract. ROYAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH. Nov. 22.—The following were the Office- Bearers and Counsellors elected for the ensu- ing year :—Vice-Presidents : Rt. Hon. La. Chas. Baron; Ld. Glenlee; Dr. J. C. Hope; Professor Russell.— Dr. Brewster. General Secretary ; Thos. Allan, esq. : T'rea- surer: James Skene, esq., Curator of Mu- seum.—PuysicaL Crass. Alex. Irving, esq- President ; John Robison, esq., Secretary. Counsellors: Rey. Dr. Macknight ; James Jardine, esq.; Robert Stevenson, esq. ; Sir Wm. Forbes, bart. ; Sir Wm. Arbuth- not, bart.; Dr. Home.—Lirerary Crass. Hen. Mackenzie, esq., President: P. F. Tytler, esq-, Secretary.—Counsellors: Ld. Meadowbank ; Professor Wilson; Sir Wm. - Hamilton, bart. ; Rey. Dr. Lee; Ld. Ad- ‘voeate ; Hen. Jardine, esq. Dec. 6.—Read a notice respecting two ancient graves or tombs, discovered at North Charlton, Northumberland, by Joun Cay, esq.—Specimens exhibited of ancient warlike instruments. Dr. Brewster read a paper On the Vision of Impressions on the Retina. 3 ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. The first general meeting of this Society (as appears from the first report of its trans- actions, just published) took place on the 15th March, at the Thatched House Ta- yern, when acouncil and officers were (Feb. 1, elected, and it was announced by the Chairman, Henry Thos. Colebrooke, esq. that His Majesty, King George IV., had been graciously pleased to declare himself patron:—The Marg. of Wellesley, and Marg. of Hastings, and the President of the India Board, for the time being, were declared Vice Patrons ; the number of members already entered on the list, was announced to be upwards of three hundred ; and the following 25 members were elected to form the Council:—President ; The Rt. Hon. Chas. Watkin Williams Wynn ; Director ; H. T. Colebrooke, esq. ;— Vice- Presidents ; Sir G. T. Stannton, bart. ; Sir J. Malcolm, G.C. B. ; Sir Alex. Johns- ton, knt.; Col. Mark Wilks;—Treasurer ; Jas. Alexander, esq. ;—Setretary; G. H. Noehden, L. L. D. ;—Cowncil; D. of Somer- set; D. of Buckingham ; Marq. of Lans- downe; E. of Aberdeen; Hon. C. W. Williams Wynn ; Hon. S. G. Ousely, bart ; Hon. H. J. Sullivan: Sir G. T. Staunton, bart,; Sir E. Hyde East, bart.; Sir J. Malcolm, G .c.B.; Sir Alex. Johnston, knt. ; Sir James Macintosh, knt. ; James Alexander, esq.; John Barrow, esq.; H. T. Colebrooke, esq. ; Col. F. H. Doyle, Lieut. Col. C. J. Doyle; Neil Benj. Ed- monstone, esq.; John Fleming, esq. ; Capt. H. Kater; Andrew Macklew, esq.; Wm. Marsden, esq.; G. H. Noehden, L.L. p., Col. Mark Wilks; Chas. Wilkins, esq. At the General Meeting, 7th June 1823, the Right Hon. C. W. W. Wynne, an- nounced His Majesty’s grant of the title of Royal to the Society. The designation of the members is therefore,M.r.a.s. The regulations for the future meetings and proceedings, prepared by the Council, were sanctioned in a general meeting, 19th April 1823. On 15th Jan. 1824, the present House of the Society in Grafton-Street, Bond Street, was taken possession of ; and on 17th of same month, the first meeting there was held. The charter of incorpora- tion is dated, Aug. 11, 1824. At the Meeting, 7th June 1823, in a discourse read by the Chairman, and printed according to the order of that meeting, the advantages which the civilized world owes to “those countries of Asia in which civili- zation may be justly considered to have had its origin,’ were very properly insisted on; the object of the Society were declared to be “to investigate the sciences of Asia : and inquire into the Arts of the East; with the hope of facilitating ameliorations, of which they may be found susceptible ;” and the possibility was suggested that there “ yet remains something to be“learnt from China, from Japan, from India, which the refinement of Europe need not disdain.” After referring to the characteristics of the Arts and Sciences of Asia, the Chairman proceeds—“ speaking of the history of Asiatic nations (and itis in Asia, that re- corded and authentic history of mankind commences), I do not refer merely to. the succession _——— . gineers, Bengal. 1825.] succession of political struggles, national conflicts, and warlike achievements; but rather to less conspicuous, yet more impor- tant, occurrences, which. directly concern the structure of society; the civil institu- tions of nations ; their internal, more than their external, relations: and. the yet less prominent, but more momentous, events, which affect society universally, and ad- vance it in the scale of civilized life. It is the history of the. human mind, which is most diligently to be investigated.”” The political history and the mythology are, however, justly considered as part of the history of mind, as well as the philosophy : and with respect to the last, it is observed that, “the more it is investigated, the more intimate will the relation be found between the philosophy of Greece, and that of India ;”’ and it is added that in. “ that of Arabia too, avowedly copied from the Grecian model, much has been preserved which else might have been lost.”” The advantages of the study of Arabic and Sanscrit lore are pointed out; and the plan of the Society to pursue the steps of Oriental intercourse, ancient and modern; . not only through the literature, language, manners, institution, opinions, arts and productions of China, but into Greece, Syria, Chaldea, Palestine, Spain, Austra- lasia, &c. From the cordial co-operation of this Society, therefore, with those already established in Bengal, Madras, Bombay and Bencoolen, the most satisfac- tory results, in this wide and interesting field of inquiry, may be expected. This Report of the transactions of the Society, contains, also, the following papers selected from those presented and read at the respective meetings, from May 17, 1823, to May I, 1824: I. Memoir concerning the Chinese. By John Francis Davis, esq., F.R-S, M.R. A.'S- —II. On the Philosophy of the Hindus. Part I. By Henry Thomas Colebrooke, esq-, Director, R. A.s., F.R.S., &c.—III. Singular Proclamation, issued by the Foo- yuen, or Sub-Viceroy, of Canton. ‘Trans- lated from the Chinese by the Rey. Dr. Morrison, M.R.A.s. Communicated by Sir George Thomas Staunton, bart ; V-P.R.A-Ss.—IV. On the Pirik Sheep. of Ladakh, and some other Animals _princi- pally of the Sheep and Goat kind; with general Observations on the country of Ladakh, &e. By William Moorcroft, esq. Communicated by John Fleming, esq., M.R.A.S.—=V: Memoir on Sirmér. By the late Capt. George Rodney Blane, En- Communicated by Sir Gilbert Blane, bart.—VI. Essay on the Bhills. By Major-Gen. Sir John Mal- eolm, G.c.B. and v.P.R.A.S—VII. On the Philosophy of the Hindis. Part II. By Henry Thomas -Colebrooke, esq., Director, n. a.s., ver. s. &e.—VITI.. Ac- count of the Banyan ‘Tree, or Vicus Indica, as found in the ancient Greek and Roman Proceedings of Learned Societies. ol Authors. By George Henry Noehden, L.L.p. F.R.S., Secretary, R. A.S.—IX. Translation of a Sanscrit Inscription, relative to the last. Hindi Monarch of Dehli; with comments thereon. By Capt. James Tod, M.R. A.s. Some further notice of these will be found in our literary proemium of this month ; and an interesting extract, in the supplement to vol. 58. ASIATIC SOCIETY OF CALCUTTA. On Wednesday, the 7th July a meeting of the members of the Asiatic Society was held at the Society’s apartment, in Chou- ringhee; J. H. Harrington, esq-, Presi- dent, in the chair. Mr. John Ahmuty and Mr. George Chester, were elected mem- bers,-and M.du Bonde Beauchesne, of Paris, an honorary member, of the society. Mr. B. H. Hodgson, assistant to the resident at Katmandoo, presented, to be deposited in the museum, through the me- dium of Mr. W. B. Bayley, Vice-President, a great number of valuable and curious ar- ticles from B’hote. Among these multifa- rious curiosities, is a large spiral horn, said to belong to the unicorn, and, with it, draw- ings of the animal made by a Bhotea pea- sant. The drawings are stated to convey the true image of a living animal of the deer kind, out of the centre of whose forehead grows a horn of the description transmitted. The animal is described as gregarious, gra- minivorous, and its flesh good to eat. Its dwelling-place the plains of B’hote, be- yond the Himalayah, and especially the woody tract of the country situated a few days north-west of Digurche, known to the natives by the name of Chaugdung. Many other representations and communications were also made illustrative of the literature, arts,antiquities, localities, natural history,&c. of oriental tribes and regions. HAILEYBURY COLLEGE. , On Thursday, 2d December, a deputa- tion of the Court of Directors witnessed the examination of the students, by the Princi- pal, Professors and Oriental Visitor, in the hall of the college, where the list of the stu- dents who had obtained prizes and other honourable distinctions was read; also a list of the best Persian and Deva-Nagari writers. Mr. John Russell Colvin read an English essay, entitled ‘‘ The Influence of Education and Goyernment on National Character.”’ . The students read and trans- lated in the several Oriental languages, Prizes were then delivered by the Chairman to the successful students. Oriental Instruction. —The pupils of Dr. Gilchrist have presented to Lieut. W. G.T. Lewis, a silver-cup, together with a letter of very handsome acknowledgement for his unwearied. and voluntary attentions in assisting their studies, and facilitating their attainments in Oriental literature. The Cupis in form ofa handsome Greek or Etruscan goblet, ornamentally encir- H 2 ~ clea 52 eled and richly embossed with grape- bearing vine-leaves, &c. and the following inscription, as the students, in their address, observe, will shew the motives which suggested its presentation. ‘ Presented to Lieut. William Lewis, of the Madras N.I., by the medical gentlemen attending Dr. Gilchrist’s lectures, as a testimony of their gratitude for his friendly and unwearied ex- ertions in furthering their studies in the Hindoostanee and Persian languages.— London, Nov. 1824.” Hindoostanee and Persian Lecture Room, London, Nov. 3d. 1824. WERNERIAN SOCIETY OF NATURAL NISTORY. Nov. 13.—Read 1. tO 64d. SOUND ON fe Neisiersie eins 03 0s ld. to 14d. Smyrna. : oss. “Biocioorrs eb rony 6 Dalsies pesbicks Lid ito 127) +... per cwt. 95s. to 10Ls. . 46s. to 50s. per ton 531. to 541. 471. to 48l. Egyptian.... CurrantTs...... Fics, Turkey... PGBS IRA. 3's cele os MIAO is oi2 560 Uo0 bis als cles e's Petersburgh .............. 481. to 50I. Hemr:—Riga......... seeee 43¢, to 441. Petersburgh.........0.... 42. to 43/. WUE CleATY ess s,04 20 e's OGL Iron—Petersburgh...... 25/. 10s. to 261. British Bar .. 131, to 13/. 10s. sete ewe Montuuy Mac, No. 406. Oris —Palos (eee 3 0 a cwt. 26s. Whale (Cape in REY - per ton 25/. Sean rh be BICC Oame: 11 5 Woutear’, 82 5. . per jar “Bl. 6s. to 81. Bs. Florence...... "per half-chest 27s. to 24s. Pimento (in Bond).... per Ib, 93d. to 94d. Perrer, do...... 5 . 64d. to 63d. Rice :—East-India, per cwt. 19s.6d. to 20s. Carolina is ays lois basin nis cops a DOS tOVOse. -, old.. 34s. to 35s. Spirits (in Bond) :— Brandy, Cogniac, per gall. 2s.10d.to3s. 1d. , Bourdeaux... Aa 2k Sen eva 5c) sie ‘sie) hn) 010) 610 ‘0s. Od. to 0s. 0d. Rum, Jamaica ...... ls. lld. to 2s. 0d. , Leeward Island.. 1s. 4d. to 1s. 6d. Sucar:—Jamaica .. per cwt. 57s. to 70s. Demerara, &c.......... ~.. 65s. to70s. St. Kitts, Antigua, &c. .... 57s. to 68s. Refined, on board for exportation : Large Lumps, per ewt. 34s. 6d. to 35s. Good and middling...... 36s. to 37s. : Patent fine Loayes...... 40s. to 65s. Tatrow, Russia.. per cwt. 36s. to 37s. Od.. Tar, Archangel, per barrel........ -- 16s. Stockholm....... a ae . 15s. 4d. to 16s. Tra, (E.-India Company’s prices): Bohea ..... . per lb. 2s. 34d. to 2s, 53d. Congou ............ 2s. Odd. to 3s. 7d. Souchong.......... 6+ 3s.9d. to 4s.10d. Campoi i......... «. 3s..4d. to 3s. 10d. Twankay............3s. 53d. to 3s. 6d. EXysoith: 2 ic. J 0s) oe 3s. 104d. to 5s. 10d. Gunpowder.......... 5s. 8d. to 7s. 4d. Toxsacco (in Bond) :— Maryland, fineyellow, perlb. 1s.6d.to2s. Fine colour 5d. to 1s. 3d. Light Brown ............ 3d. to 43d. Virginia ........:...00.- 2d.to 24d. Wine (in Bond) :— er Old Port ........ per pipe 42/. to 46/. Ne ae laiictihe Wale we ..... 301. to 36. Lisbon , ad etania edule ee an CULO Na ete Madeira siaieleleloy/ateterettastovst ats 201. to 632. Calcavello .......,.+.--- 200. to 400. Sherry.... .. per butt 20/. to 602. Teneriffe ........ per pipe 22. to 28). Claret, per hhd., Ist growth ~ 48/. to 502. Spanish Red, per ton of 252 gallons,. 12/. to 182. M MONTHLY. [ 82 ] MONTHLY COMMERCIAL REPORT. Se [Feb. I, (0TTON—continues in good demand, and the advanced rates since our last have been supported. At Liverpool, 1,000 bags of bowed have been taken in on speculation. The sales amount, in one week, to 8,800 bags, consisting of 4,918 bowed, 9d. to 93d. for ordi- nary to middling ; new, 10d. to 103d. per lb. —395 Orleans, 11d. to 194d. for. fair to very good.—158 Albanias, at 10d. to 102d. —230 Sea Island, at 19d. to 28d. —588 Pernam- buccos, at 123d. to 14d.—825 Maranhams, at 12d. to 124d,—288 Bahias, at 114d. to 123d. —224 Mina “Novas, 113d. to 113d.—30 Mina Gera, 94d.—864 Egyptian, 1]}d. to 123d. —55 Demerara, 113d. to 13d. a 1 Barhadoes, 9d3. to 104d. —226 Carthagena, 83d. to 9d. —125 Surats, 63d. to 81d. The arrivals are 9, 120 bags this week. . Sugar. —The market continues brisk, without alteration of price, for Brown Plantation Sugar. Refined Sugars in steady demand, at our quotations. The quantity sold, in the week, at Liverpool, to grocers and eee is 950 hogsheads and tierces. Coffee. —The coffee market continues very dull. Sales have been attempted, but the principal part offered were bought in. Rum, Brandy, and Hollands. ~~The market for Rum has been brisk, at an advance of ld. per gallon. At Liverpool, in the week, about 500 puncheons have changed hands, at 1s. 9d. to 1s. 10d. per gallon, for 16 over-proof, and no sales made in Leeward l Island Rum. Brandy and Hollands in little or no demand, at our quotations. Trish Provisions. —The importation of butter from Ireland and Holland has been very considerable ; the market is therefore very dull, and prices may be considered as from 1s. to 2s. per cwt. under our prices. Hemp, Flax, and Tallow.—The two former articles have not experienced any variation, but tallow has advanced from 1s. to 2s. per ewt. The deliveries have been very great this year compared to last, and the stock is consequently reduced. To-day, on ’Change, the price of tallow continued to advance; the price, therefore, of yellow candle, was 40s. er cwt. P ourse of Exchange-—Amsterdam, 12. 2.—Hamburgh, 32.0.—Paris, 25.15. mnt twerp, 12. 3.— Rotterdam, 12.3—Bourdeaux, 25.45.—Vienna, 10. 2.—Madrid, 36— Cadiz, 35%—Gibraltar, 31.—Leghorn, 48}—Genoa, 441—Naples, 394—Lisbon, 51— Oporto. 514—Dublin, 93—Cork, 9}. The 3 per Cent. Reduced, 943; 3 per Cent. Consols, 933; 4 per Cent. 1822, 105§ to 106; New 3% per Cents., 101; Bank Stock, 2293. Gold in bars, 3/. 17s. 9d. per oz —New doublons, $l. 17s.—Silver in bars, standard, 5s. » Premiums on Shares and Canals, and Joint Stock Companies, at the Office of Epmonps and Wotrr.—Barnsley.Canat, 320/.— Birmingham, 320/.—Derby, 225/.—Ellesmere and Chester, 1043/.—Erewash, 0.—Forth and Clyde, 600/.—Grand Junction, 250/.—Leeds and Liverpool, 3751. —Mersey and Irwell, 0.—Neath, 400/.—Nottingham, 300/.—Ox- ford, 850/.—Stafford and Worcester, 900. —-Trent and Mersey, 2,150l.—Alliance British and Foreign, 197, — Guardian, 22/. 10s.—Hope, 6/.—Sun Fire, 2201.—Gas Licur Chartered Company,. 72/. —City Gas Light Company, 165/.—Phenix or South Lon. don, 13/. 15s. pr.—Leeds, 2407.—Liverpool, 250/. POLITICAL AFFAIRS IN JANUARY. = N intimation on the part of the British Government of its determination to recognise Mexico, Columbia, and Buenos Ayres, as sovereign and independent states, and the usual erposés of the revenue of Great Britain for the quarters and years, ending on the 5th January 1824 and 1825, since our last publication, have afforded to the diurnal and other portions of the periodical press, both metropolitan and provincial, ample topics to enlarge upon. All the glowing and inflated epithets in our language have been put in requisition,for expatiation on the eminence, honour and glory attaching to Great Britain for these recognitions, and from these financial re- sults. As friends to mankind, in the sincerest and fullest acceptation of the term, we shall hail the acknowledged sovereignty of the several States of South America er wish that Greece could be included). shall hail these events—not from ead considerations merely, but for the moral and social influence which they are so well calcu- lated to diffuse over the world. The pros- perity and happiness of the British people, when demonstrated, we shall also hail with the same unmingled, and with the most un- qualified, feelings of satisfaction and delight. But, as public journalists, conscious of the long established reputation which we have to sustain, and of the responsibility which attaches to our situation; and sen- sible, at the same time, that we stand alone in the view we take of the situation of politi- cal 1825.} eal affairs, we feel it the more imperiously our duty to remind the British people of the tremulous and adventitious ground on which they stand; a position questionable and doubtful, from the clearest and most unobscured view that can be taken of it, and rendered perilous and alarming by the density of the illusion, by which it is over- spread. What, let it be asked, are the advantages which the people of Great Britain are to deriye from the recognition of the Sove- reignty of the several States, into which South America is now divided? We are aware that the answer will be ;—a vast in- crease in the consumption of British manu- factures. But, let it be asked again, what advantage, to the nation collectively, is to accrue from this? Has not the consumption of the products of the labour of the Bri- tish people progressively increased in every part of the world, during the last thirty years ? And have not their privation and dis- tress progressively increased in the same proportion? And what is there, in South America, to render the consumption there, advantageous to the people of Great Britain now, more than it was in 1807-8; or, than it is in other parts of the world? It is not that we are opposed to the increased con- sumption of British commodities over every part of the globe, to the utmost extent of the physical and scientific powers of pro- duction. All that we wish, in this respect, is to see such just and salutary regulations Political Affairs in January. 83 devised and enacted (of course we do not mean intermeddling restraints), as are ne- cessary to render the interchange reciprocal and advantageous to all. We shall, however, forbear (for this time) from extending our observations upon this part of the subject ; ; and refer our readers to a series of statistical illustrations, commer- cial and financial, inserted in the supple- mentary number of our preceding volume (the fifty- eighth) ; to the analytical view of the occupation and situation of the popula- tion of Great Britain, inserted in the same ; and also, to the statement of the income and expenditure of the government, in each year since 1792, prefixed to the number of our Magazine for March last: all of which it will be necessary to hold in view, that a right understanding may be formed of the complicated and singularly involved relations of the several interests of society, and of the whole, separately and collectively, with the world at large. The proceeds of the three great branches of revenue, excise, stamps and post-oflice, in each of the seven years 1817—1823, will be found in the series of statements referred to, with a fullness and minuteness of detail and intelligibility never before exhibited; in relation to which we shall now state the proceeds of the several branches of revenue for the year 1824, contrasted. with 1823, as exhibited, by the government, on the Sth of January, and since copied into all the daily and other periodical prints. ABSTRACT of the Net Propuce of the REVENUE of GREAT BRITAIN, in the Years ending 5th January 1824, and 5th January 1825. Year ending Year ending January 5, 1824. | January 5, 1825. £. Customs . - - = ae has - - | 10, 406, 430 10,239,739 ages = ek = a ET De Re a osaceett St amass Stamps - - - - - - - = “4 653862, "620 6,753,096 Land and Assessed Taxes - as - - - 6,188,877 4,922,070 Post Office - = - - - = - - | 1,387,000 1,444,000 Duty on Pensions - = - = - 61,357 61,374 Hackney Coaches and Peete, - = - - 53,880 57,716 Crown Lands - ~ = 966 966 Small Branches of the eur: s Hereditary Revenue - 4,275 4,606 Surplus Fees, Regulated Public Offices ~- - 39,717 39,887 Torat Ordinary Revenue - - | 48,461,587 | 48,636,737 Repayment by Austria - - - - - - 766,667 1,733,333 Interest and other Monies - = - - - 250,147 176,022 Torat Revenue - = - - - | 49,478,401 50,546,092 Applied as Consolidated Fund - - - - | 45,962,903 | 47,525,260 : To pay off the ene ae Bills chaeee on the Annual Duties - - | 3,000,562 3,006,012 Applied as part. of the Ways and Means of the Year - - - 514,936 14,820 TOTAL - - - - - £)\ 49,478,401 | 50,546,092 M 2 : » AN 84 Political Affairs in January. [Feb. 1, An ACCOUNT of the Propuce of the Excise Duties of Great BRITAIN, in the Years ending 5th January 1824, and 5th January 1825; shewing the Increase or Decrease. once ending «| sanaary 5, 1005. |. - Merease. | Decrease. 2. z. &. &. Auctions - - * = 221,950 280,642 58,692 a Beer - - = 2,999,575 3,011,895 12,320 — Bricks and Tiles - 390,632 467,724 77,092 —_— Candles - - - - 379,676 392,929 13,253 a Coffee and Cocoa < - 419,073 406,842 = Baie ee = 12,236 Cider and Perry - - 45,752 40,326 SP ar 5,426 Glass = - = - 4°74,'724 537,675 62,951 = Hides and Skins aks 326,277 357,252 30,975 —_ Hops = - - = 47,240 72,593 25,353 — Licences - - - - 744,963 656,280 ea ae 88,683 Malt 3 - 2 -| 2,990,728 3,435,769 445,041 —_— Paper - = - = 547,027 605,179 58,152 — Pepper - = - = 147,921 159,287 11,366 — Printed Goods - = . 560,511 598,513 38,002 —_ Salt - - - - = 446,489 199,486 mittse reas 247,083 Soap = =) = -| 1,105,566 1,097,770 hime 7,796 Spirits, British - - - 2,723,615 2,976,473 251,858 _ Foreign - - | 2,369,709 2,679,761 310,052 — Starch - - - - 65,728 61,447 pe RR wy MeL 45281 Stone Bottles - 3,088 3,101 13 — Sweets’ - - - 11,922 10,124 ge See 1,798 Tea - - - ; - | -3,373,587 3,382,435 8,848 — Tobacco and Snuff - - | 2,463,640 2,584,829 121,189 _ Vinegar - - - - 47,765 44,798 eS es 2,967 Wine = - - - | 1,041,394 1,043,286 1,842 _ Wire - - - - 7,906 7,917 ll —_ Toran - - &. | 23,956,458 | 25,113,287 1,527,010 370,185 Deduct Decrease - a 370,185 Increase on the Year - £&. 1,156,825 In comparing the above statements of ex- cise, stamps and post office, with those be- fore adverted to, inserted in the supplement, it will be perceived that the above exhibits the net amount, whilst the other exhibits the gross receipt. In 1823, the charges of collection amount- ed to £3,23,012, which, with the payments to the amount of £1,411,076, are not in- cluded in the total receipt for that year; and all the exposés of the revenue which appear in the newspapers, are exclusive of sums, collected. in taxes, to the amount of above £4,701),006 per annum in Great Bri- tain,and £1,200,000 in Ireland. The remis- sion of duties also, in the branches of customs and assessed taxes, tends to preclude a just comparison, being made of the relative amount of taxation in the two years, 1825 and 1824; and the accounts, in detail which do afford a more accurate comparison, are not published before June or July: last year they were not distributed till after Parliament was prorogued. The general conclusion, however, which has . been drawn by the partizans of the govern- ment, and circulated throughout the king- dom, by insertion in every newspaper, from the amount of the reyenue in 1824, as com- pared with the amount in 1823, is as fol- lows, viz. Notwithstanding the repeal of duties, in 1824, equivalent to more than a million; the amount in 1824 exceeds that of 1823, (exclusive of the amount cre- dited as received from Austria,) upwards of £100,000, thereby proving an increase of production, to the extent of £1,200,000, and that the prosperity and comfort of the peo- ple must necessarily be increasing in a cor- responding ratio. In answer to all which, we shall in the first place shew that there is a misrepresentation, in one item alone, viz. that of malt in the excise, to the extent of at least £340,000; it will be seen, by the statement of the excise inserted in the sup- plement, that the actual receipt of duty on malt in 1823, was £3,508,734, whilst the quota of charges of management could not exceed £140,000, although the net amount represented in the above statement, is only £2,990,728. There is, also, some misrepresentation with respect to foreign spirits, 1825.] spirits, as by a statement of the number of gallons, charged with duty in each of the twoyears will be seen. The quantityappears less in 1824 than in 1823, although the pre- ceding statement represents an increase of duty, to the amount of £310,052; and which misrepresentation will be further confirmed by referring again to the statement in‘ the supplement, where the gross receipt of duty on foreign spirits in 1823 will be seen to have been £2,699,127, the quota of charge not exceeding £30,000, whilst the amount in the preceding statement is only £2,369,709. There is also a fallacy, to the extent of £300,000, in the comparative amount of the customs, as far as the question of increase of consumption is concerned ; that amount having been levied on grain and flour, taken out of bond and imported within the last quarter ; which, on slight reflection, will be seen to admit of no comparison with the preceding year; nor to indicate any in- crease of consumption. We might, by ob- servations on each separate item, proceed to shew the fallacy of the conclusion so gene- rally drawn from the comparison of the two years’ accounts ; but the various statements we have before adverted to, in the supple- ment—with the several notes affixed, af- ‘ford conclusive evidence of the erroneous- ness of our commercial and financial policy, and of the calamitous results which must soon ensue, if not timely averted ; that, if they do not suffice to awaken the attention of the public to the peril that otherwise awaits them, we know not what will. We must next advert to one other circum- stance, by way of shewing the audacity,with which the assertions of the increasing com- fort of the British people are made; and hitherto without contradiction. It will be remembered, that, as evidence of such increasing comfort, it was asserted by one of the servants of the nation, in his place in Parliament, in the last session, that the consumption of sugar had increased 40 percent. per annum, since 1818. In refutation of which assertion we refer to the 9th of the statements in the supple- ment, which exhibits the importation, the exportation and consumption of sugar in each of the sixteen years, 1807—1822; and by reference to documents of an earlier period, we find that the actual quantity of sugar, consumed in Great Britain in the four years 1804-7, averaged 2,327,564cwt. per annum; the diminished quantity, on which duty was charged, in 1818, arose from a fluctuation in the rate of duty, at the beginning and end of that year, as the amount in 18i7 will serve to shew. In conclusion we will add, that whilst the numbers of the people have increased thirty to forty per cent. the consumption of malt, which would be the very first article to denote an increase in the means of en- joyment on the part of the great body of the people, was greater on an average of the six years, 1786-91, than it has been on an Political Affairs in January. 85 average of any six years since that time. And the consumption of tea on an aver- age of the four years 1807-10, greater than the average of any four years since that time ( Vide Statement, page 642, of owr 56th volume), thereby demonstrating, that the privation of the people has increased, in a ratio exceeding the increase of their numbers. Besides the official statements of the returns of the revenue, and the determi- nation of our government to recognize the independence of the three American states of Brazil, Mexico and Columbia, the preceding month has furnished little matter for political animadversion. The latter of these, however, there are those who would persuade us, is a topic likely hereafter to intrude itself again, in its con- sequences, in a more serious way. The French papers, at least, are loud in hostile declamation. The legitimates of the Ccnti- nent take the conduct of our cabinet upon this question, it seems, in high dudgeon. It is to be a ground of breach and separa- tion between us and the Holy Alliance. So much the better—‘ farthest from them is best.”” The three great potentates—the three-headed dictatorate of Europe—the regal Cerberus of legitimacy! are or is (for eyen grammar itself is puzzled by this mys- tified monstrosity, and knows not whether to consider it as singular or plural!)—this mystified potency is to settle down the re- volted colonies to their primitive obedience in our despite; and we, it is inferred, are to feel the weight of holy indignation. In other words, they are to make war upon us, we suppose (what else can the menace mean?) for daring, without their permis- sion, to acknowledge, by commercial trea- ties, the existence of states, already conso- lidated by institution and by valour. Not satisfied with our having permitted them to trample to extinction the hopes, the liber- ties and national existence of Naples, of Piedmont, and of Spain in the Old World, —if we will not sacrifice also our views of commercial policy (for we give credit, to our cabinet, for no higher motives, nor to the continental powers), in all that re- gards the New, we are to be put under the ban of this political papacy ; and Aus- trian hussars and Prussian grenadiers, and hordes of Croates and Cossacs and Hu- lans, &c. &c. &c.—— Why, what are they to do? We must wait till events instruct us—and then fill up the sentence. In the mean time, an event, of more real importance to us than the hostility of French newspapers and the Holy Alliance, has taken place in our courts of justice. On the 14th of January, in the Court of King’s Bench, in the trial of a cause of pretended libel, Andrew Duncan v. Thwaites. and others (that is to say, against the pro- prietors, editor and printer of the Morning Advertiser), an English jury (and that even a special jury) has shewn that it understood ‘aud 86 and had courage to perform its duty; and, unpuzzled and unawed by the technical so- phistry of the bench, has shewn its respect for the constitutional law of common sense, and vindicated the right of giving publicity to proceedings connected with the inyesti- gation of alleged offences, and the exercise of the functions of public justice. They have decided, in fact, that the justice-room of a police office is not a lion’s mouth, in which accusations are to be admitted, and evidence to be received, of which the pub- lic are to have no knowledge. The Lord Chief Justice, if the newspaper-report be correct, was pretty decisive in his charge upon this subject :— “« As far as regards any opinion that may have been entertained by the public, as to the publication of police reports, there does not seem to have been a justifiable ground for it, because courts have more than once expressed their opinion of its illegality. The opinion has often been delivered of late years, and occasionally in former times. It can hardly, I think, be insisted by the defendant's counsel, that a verdict ought not to pass for the plaintiff! The amount of damages, and the estimate of them, is a matter peculiarly proper for you.” - The jury, however, were not forgetful that though the bench be at liberty to give its opinions, they are judges of the law, as well as the fact; and not being disposed to award any penalty where they saw no guilt, after a few minutes’ consultation, and without retiring from their box, they re- turned a VERDICT for the DEFEN- DANT. IRELAND. In looking across the channel to this ill- treated, but important integral portion of the British dominions, we are glad, there ‘also, to see the return of good sense and moderation in the conduct of juries. We mentioned in our last (M. M. vol. 58, p. 564), that a prosecution had been commenced, on the evidence of a single reporter for a hostile newspaper, against Mr. O'Connell, on a charge of seditious language at a meeting of the Catholic Asso- ciation; and it seems that Mr. O’Connell had himself imagined that any indictment, the attorney-general might think fit to prefer against him, would be sure to find a grand jury that would give it entertainment ; ‘and that he had accordingly made every ‘preparation for a vigorous defence against what he expected would be carried on in the spirit of formidable attack. .We were happy, however, to find that, on the Ist of January, though not one single Ca- tholie was included in the panne!, the grand jury had the candour and good sense to throw out the bill. In the mean time, a bill of indictment had also been preferred, on the other side, against that flaming Orange gentleman, Sir Harcourt Lees, for some ~ dreams of a distempered imagination, which he had published as oracles of inspiration, about horrible designs and conspiracies of the Catholics, &c.; and we are happy to say, that a grand jury threw that out also: Political Affairs in January. [ Feb. 1, thus proclaiming, as it were, to the too long-divided and irritated people of Ireland, that Mr. O’ Connell may be rhetorical, and Sir H. Lees moon-struck, with less danger to the state than might probably result from harassing the respective parties with the rancour of political litigation. The effect is said to have proved the wisdom of the cal- culation. Both parties appear to have assumed a tone of comparative moderation, and heart-burnings and recriminations have in a considerable degree subsided. We would recommend the following-up of this spirit of forbearance, by the suspension of the zeal for proselytizing on either side, and of the disputes about distribution of Bibles. What signifies forcing books upon those whose priests will have influence enough to prevent them from reading them ? We recommend the following statement to the attention of our financiers and govern- ment politicians : “ Treland is, in fact, a burden to Eng- land. The cost of governing this country amounted to twenty millions, while that of England amounted to fifty. Ireland cost three millions more than the assets which she returned to the imperial treasury. The expense of governing her would go on increasing in proportion to the duration of the injustice with which she was go- verned.”” Nor is the following unworthy the con- sideration of those who think that our law of marriage, and our marriage ritual, stand in need of no revision: “ Two respectable and prosperous young tradesmen of Limavady, became attached to two young females of the Presbyterian religion. They proffered marriage, and were accepted. Difficulty, arose, however, with respect to the performance of the ceremony by a Protestant Clergyman; and the young people were about to apply to a couple- beggar wholived in the town, to unite them, when the priest, the Rey. Mr. O’ Hagan, believing that the act of 1793 had repealed all the old laws relating to the celebration of marriage between persons of different persuasions by Catholic Priests, except where one of the parties happens to be a Protestant of the Established Church, agreed to marry them. At the end of six weeks, certain Magistrates discovered, as they thought, that the Priest had committed -an act that would subject him to capital punishment, and summoned the parties to give testimony against Mr. O’ Hagan, for having married them. They unanimously refused to do so; whereupon the Magis- trates sent them to gaol; and employed a party of the King’s troops to escort them. Separation and confinement, and the pros- pect of suffering under these evils for three long years, were trials which their fortitude was unable to resist. They, therefore, af- ter some time, consented to give evidence against the Priest; and those penal laws which Montesquieu had well said, were written 1825.] written in blood, allotted the punishment of death for this enormous offence. Mr. O’ Hagan was obliged to quit the country.” ‘The following also may. be food for some reflection :— “A settlement of the order of the Je- suits is about to be established in nearly the very centre of Ireland, and for this purpose an estate—an entire parish, has been pur- chased, and it is said £21,300. of French money has already been paid as the amount of purchase! The circumstance is simplyas follows :—an estate, situated near Cashel, having been advertised for sale by auction, several gentlemen attended as willing pur- chasers; the land included an entire parish, and measured about 1,200 acres; £20,000 was offered for the property by one gentle- man; another offered something more ; when alittle black-looking man, with coarse worsted stockings drawn carelessly over his legs, and whose entire dress did not appear worth ten shillings, but who afterwards turned out to be a Roman Catholic, Priest, offered £21,000, and finally bought it for 21,300; and, on being asked the name of the purchaser, in order to its being inserted in the title-deed, mentioned the name of a gentleman in France; and, as if afraid the property might not otherwise be secured to him, quite contrary to the general usage, paid the entire amount (£21,300) into Court, although the title-deeds are not yet perfected. As we have already observed, it has since been ascertained that the property is to be converted into a Jesuits’ establish- ment.’’ If sincere and zealous Protestants should feel any apprehensions of the pro- gress of Popery from this statement, let us conjure them to reflect, that the danger must be met by more just and rational means than by perpetuating invidious dis- tinctions and monopolies ; and pampering a flockless clergy with inordinate revenues : which allure to voluptuous and ostentatious indolence, those who ought to be seconding their spiritual exhortations and pastoral as- siduity, by the sanctity, correctness and humility of their own example.”’ FRANCE AND SPAIN May now be coupled together, if not as one political integer, as sovereign state and troublesome dependency : at least, with re- spect to the former, there is nothing that demands attention (except the perplexing project for indemnifying its runaway emi- grants), but what is connected with the ambiguous destinies of the latter. A new convention (as it is called) has been concluded between: the beloved Ferdinand and the protecting Charles X., by which the quota of French troops, to be left to keep the peace in Spain, is augmented to 40,000 men, including two regiments of Swiss guards, who are to have the honour . of insuring the love and affection of the Spanish people to the royal person. ‘To Political Affairs in January. 87 this it seems, however, that the Swiss them- selves have some foreboding objections. PORTUGAL: It would appear that some apprehension prevails of disturbances at Lisbon, between the respective parties of the King and Queen. The Parisian journalists would fain per- suade us that Sir Wm. A’Court has de- manded peremptorily of the Portuguese Goyernment, what course it would pursue, if war broke out between England and the Allies. That Portugal is distracted by domestic intrigues and conspiracies, seéms evident ; and perhaps the King may, by this time, have discovered that it would have been better for his peace, to have remained faith- ful to his constitutional oaths, than to have suffered himself to be made the perjured puppet of an imperious Queen and a ata lent and ambitious son. ITALY Slumbers in her bonds, and seems to have ceased even to dream of independence. Ferdinand IV. King of the Two Sicilies, is dead ; and his son, Francis I. on ascending the throne, has issted a decree, confirm- ing all the existing authorities in their re- spective functions. But the tale seems to have excited no more attention or enquiry than would the death of one of the lazza- roni. The Pope, however, seems awake to the advantages that may accrue, by alluring the faithful of all nations to visit, in holy pilgrim- age, the shrines of Rome, «* The holy blissful martyrs for to seek, That them have holpen when that they’ were sike !” He has, by “ Bull of Indiction,” pro- claimed the year 1825 a year of Jubilee, and invites all_good Christians to purchase absolutions and indulgences by pilgrimages, to Rome, and thirty days of visitation [and offerings ?] to certain shrines and pheahaae there. The Popé has also published ano- ther bull, and the Mufti and Sultan of Con- stantinople have done the same, against the exposures of female costume. GERMANY, &c. The Holy Alliance seems to be amusing itself with projects for reducing the revolted States of America to legitimate obedience, and for settling the affairs of Greece. In the mean time, they are not neglecting their benignant attention to the suppression of the naughty progress of human intellect. For a glimpse of the probable consequences of allthis, see extracts from Lord J. Russell’s Memoirs of Europe, in our Supplement to Vol. 58. Yet in one instance, even Aus- tria shews some better wisdom. She pro- tects alike the Catholic and the Protestant, and puts neither restraint nor stigma upon either; and some whole villages having lately gone, voluntarily and publicly, over from the former to the latter persuasion, are supplied accordingly with pastors of the same religion 88 religion with the flocks. The King of Ha- nover, also, has published a decree, which does away with the distinction between an established and a sectarian church. Is it not a pity that the Ministers of the King of England cannot imitate so illustrious an example ? Of Russta our only theme could be its physical calamities, but the detail of the desolation and miseries which have resulted from the inundations would fill up columns, which we have not to spare. GREECE AND TURKEY. . Theformer rising ; and the latter falling. At Constantinople, 25th Nov., the Captain Pacha had arrived with a few vessels, but did not appear to be in disgrace. The Egyptian fleet isin the Port of Candia. The check which it has received is fully con- firmed. The Greeks have taken a great many of the vessels, with troops on board. Such is the disturbed state of Turkey, that the Grand Vizier is not permitted to join the army, because his presence is ne- cessary to preserve tranquillity in Con- stantinople. An article, from Corfu, states, that the dissentions in the Morea had ceased with the death of Colocotroni, the son, who, haying revolted against the central Govern- ment, was declared a rebel, and upon this, put to death by his own soldiers. The destruction of Schiraz, in Prrsra, by an earthquake, is confirmed. It hap- pened June 20, 1824, and, it is said, only Chronology of the Month. (Feb. 1, 500 inhabitants escaped. At Aleppo there haye been smart and frequent shocks. REPUBLIC OF HAYTI. The zeal of the Methodist Missionaries has excited some tumults, and the govern- ment having, in vain, invited them to retire, put some thirteen of them into temporary confinement, principally, it seems, to protect them from violence. The president and government profess to protect persons of all persuations, in the free exercise of their respective worship; but not to guarantee the zeal of proselytism, when it leads to tumult. AMERICA.—UNITED STATES. The message of the President of the United States, presented on the 7th of Dec. to both Houses of Congress, contains as is the custom in that republic, aclear and manly exposition of the state of the cguntry, the line of policy that has been pursued, and. not only the principles but the precise ap- plication of them that will be pursued hereafter, if certain specified contingencies should require. Speaking of the affairs of the South American Republics, ‘“ It is impossi- ble,” says the president, ‘‘ for the European governments to interfere in their concerns, especially in those alluded to, which are vital, without affecting us ; indeed the motive which might induce such interference, would appear to be equally applicable to us. It is gratify- ing to know that some of the powers with whom we enjoy a very friendly intercourse, and to whom these views have been com- municated, have appeared to acquiesce in them.” INCIDENTS, MARRIAGES, anp DEATHS, 1n anp near LONDON,& With Biographical Memoirs of distinguished Characters recently deceased. —<— CHRONOLOGY OF THE MONTH. HE first export of wool from England, for two centuries, took place lately ; fifty bags of a coarse quality were exported to the United States of America. The ex- port of wool has been prohibited for two hundred years from England. _ The duty on salt ceased on Wednesday, Jan..5, in pursuance of an act of the last session of Parliament. The great reduc- tion in price—and the exemption from bonds and excise restrictions will, no doubt, cause a great increase in the consumption of this invaluable article in domestic eco- nomy. Itis said, also, that patents have been taken out for improvements in the process of making salt. The following is a general bill of all the ehristenings and burials within the city of London and Bills of Mortality, from Dec. 17, 1823, to Dec. 14, 1824:— Christened in the 97 parishes within the walls, 909; buriod, 1,127. Christened in the 17 parishes without the walls, 5,176 ; buried, 3,917. Christened in the 24 out- parishes in Middlesex and Surrey, 15,132 ; buried 10,667. Christened in the 10 parishes in the City and Liberties of West- minster, 4,611] ; buried, 4,526. 2 Males.. 12,978) Inall fae } Females 12,780 f 25,758 : Males.. 10,565 | In all Buried. } Females 9,672 $ 20,237 Whereof have died :—Under two. years Of age. acca. ses aee 6,476 Between two and five ........ 2,103 Miveand ten... 2.02.0 sess toe Ten and twenty .....-+-00-+ 64 Twenty and thirty........... 1,296 Thirty and forty .......-...- 1,444 Forty and fifty .....-.2--...- 1,809 Ffty and sixty .....+0+--.+0- 1,742 Sixty and seventy ....-.- visions Ly CLD Seventy and eighty ......... , L411 Eighty and ninety .......... 593 1825.) Ninety and a hundred ........ 34 A hundred and three ......-. 1 A hundred and seven .......-. 1 Decreased in the burials this year, 350. Mr. Canning communicated to the Foreign. Ambassadors, that in consequence of the repeated failures of the applications of His Majesty’s Government to the Court of Spain, relative to the recognition of the Independent States of South America, His Majesty’s servants have come to the determination to appoint Chargés d’ Af- faires to the States of Columbia, Mexico, and Buenos Ayres; and to enter into treaties of commerce with those respective States, on the basis of the recognition of their independence. Jan. 4.—A meeting was held at the London Tavern, to adopt means for preserv- ing the view of St: Bride’s Church, Fleet- street, which has been accidentally opened by the recent fire, when it was resolved to raise the sum of £7000 by subscription for that purpose. Jan. 9.—An alarming fire broke out in the house of Mr. Webster, a furniture broker, opposite St.. Luke’s Church, Old Street Road, which was destroyed. The flames were prevented communicating to the adjoining buildings. Friday, 21st January, at two o’clock in the morning, a dreadful fire broke out, at No. 49, Judd-street, a Chemist and Druggist’s ; the family were obliged to eseape over the roofs of the adjoining houses. MARRIAGES. Charles Turner, esq. Lieut. in the 35th regt. Madras Nat. Infantry, to Eliza, daughter of the late Alex. Sketchley, esq. of ‘Clapham Rise. At Ealing, the Rev. E. Trimmer, m.a. of Turnham Green, to Laura, daughter of the Rey. Dr. Nicholas, of Ealing. C. Jefferies, esq. R.N. of Woburn Place, to Maria, second daughter of J. Pearson, esq. of Rutland-place. At Greenwich, L. Crombie, esq. of Argyll-street, to Harriett, daughter of 'T. Lester, esq. of Greenwich. : J. A. Murray, esq. to Elizabeth Powell, youngest daughter of Capt. R. Browne, of Norwich. P. Earle, esq. to Mary, daughter of the late Rey. J. F. Ferron, vicar of Cuckfield. N. Micklem, esq. of Henley upon Thames, to Miss George of Bath. C. H. Beague, esq. p.5., to Mary, eldest daughter of the late Major-General J. Pringle. At Newington, J. Cutler, esq. to Louisa daughter of T. Freak, esq. of Blackheath. At Mary-le-bone Church, C._ Fitz- Henry Barham, esq. of Harley-street, to Miss E. J. K. Smith. R. J. Longbottom, esq. of Wood-hall, Pinner, to Frances, daughter of W. Nurse, esq. of Pinner. Monrurty Mac. No. 406. Marriages and Deaths in and near London. 89 At St. George’s, Hanover-square, ° J. Merrington, esq. of Chingford-hall, Essex, to Miss A. Cotton of Brill, Bucks. At Wooton, Surrey, Lieut. Col. Ogilvie, to Janet Rebecca, eldest daughter of J. A. Ogilvie, esq. of Tanhurst, Surrey. ; At Mary-le-bone Church, M. Stritch, sen., esq. of Charlotte-street, Portland- place, to Mary, relict of the late J. Arnold, esq. of Walworth. T. B. Bowen, esq. of Portman-street, to Charlotte, daughter of the late W. Chaloner, esq. of Guisborough, Yorkshire. C. Johnson, esq. of Hatton-garden, to Charlotte, sixth daughter of the late T. Pierpoint, esq. of Burslem, Staffordshire. In Hinde-street, Manchester-square, Sir J. Sinclair, bart. of Dunbeath, to Miss S. C. Carter. At St. George’s, Hanover-square, T- Revan, esq. of Kilrush, County Clare, to Margaret, daughter of L. Kenny, esq of Newmarket and Fergus, Couuty Clare, Ireland. DEATHS. At Curzon-street, J. Phillips, esq. 54. At Pentonville, E. Smith, esq. 63 Win. M. Sellon, esq. of Harlsden-green. In Kensington-square, Mrs. E. Hamil- ton, 62. : R. Fleetwood, esq. In Arundell-street, Mrs. Young, aged 7 1.—Mother of Mrs. Fauntleroy. At Richmond, Marianna, wife of Sir E. Harrington, bart. Frances, daughter of Michael Samson, esq. of Clapham, 19. At Lambeth, W. R. Haworth, esq. At Crowhurst, George, third son of the late Horatio Clagget, esq. of Clapham- rise, 24. In Seymour-street, the Right Hon. Sir R. Dallas, knt., late Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas. At New Ormond-street, R. Fleetwood, esq- In London, the Hon. Edward Bouverie, youngest brother of the Earl of Radnor, aged 64. A. Bell, esq. 73. In Clifford-street,-C. Hanbury, esq. At Clapham, Miss C. Constable, daugh- ter of A. Constable, esq. of Edinburgh. In New Bridge-street, Wm. Le Blane, esq. Elizabeth, wife of J. A. de Reimer, esq. of Euston-place. At Richmond, Harriett Mary, eldest daughter of Col. C. Smith. At Clapton, Mary, wife of J. Hensley, esq. 74. At Pinner, J. Smart, esq. 80. At Hampton, W. J. Griffinhoofe, esq. J. Holland, esq. 78. In Kingsland-road, R. Hunt, esq. 78. The Hon. H. A. Murray, sixth son of Lord Elibank. N At 90 At Chislehurst, the Right Hon. Lady Bayning. Mr. Wewitzer.— This veteran of the stage is released from all human troubles, at his lodgings in Wild-court, Drury-lane. When the boy who attended him came with his breakfast, he was leaning on his hand, quite dead, and from the calmness of his coun- tenance, it may be hoped that he expired without pain. He was far advanced, in life, and for some years suffered the infirmi- ties generally attendant on such a period. In the prime of his days he was an excel- lent actor, particularly in Frenchmen and Jewish cliaracters. Mr. Wewitzer pos- sessed literary talents, but the labours of his profession, while he was able to con- tinue on the stage, and his infirmities, after he had left §t, prevented him affording them due cultivation. J. Sivewright, esq: of Tavistock-square. Mary, eldest daughter of J. Lee, esq. of Lewisham. At Pentonville, E. Smith, esq. 63. At Brixton, Elizabeth, widow of the late Dr. Hammond, of Bideford, Devon. R. Seaman, esq. .of Upper Gower- street, 82. _In Mancbester-square, Mrs. E. Gor- don, 82. At Egham, Mrs. Bannister, relict of T. Bannister, esq. 73. Anne, wife of B. .G. Babington, M.p. ’ At Twickenham, Mary, wife of T. Dickerson, of Fulwell-lodge, Twickenham, 65. In Argyll-street, R. Harrison, esq. M.D. In Bentinck-street, G. Ratikin, esq. E. W. Shepheard, esq. 67. B. P. Lelyveld, esq. of Cadogan-place. At Upper Clapton, Mrs. Pearson, relict of H. Pearson, esq. formerly of Lymington, Hants. In Park-crescent, Fairlie, esq. 70. In Mortimer-street, Cavendish-square, Mrs. M. Topham. In Upper Norton-street, the Right Hon. Lord Hi. W. Stuart, son of the late and uncle of the present Marq of Bute. At Burwood Park, Surrey, Sir.J. Fre- derick, bart. At South-parade, Chelsea, George, son of Capt. F. Pettingal, 24. In York-place, Sarah, the youngest daughter of J. Wright, esq. of Kelvedon- jhajl, Essex. . Portland-place, W. — ECCLESIASTICAL PREFERMENTS. The Rev. Bennett Michell, clerk, M.a., to the vicarage of Winsford. ; The Rev. Henry Blaydes, clerk, M. a., to the perpetual curacy of Charterhouse, Hinton, lately augmented by the governors of Queen Anne’s bounty. . The Rev. Joseph Haythorne, clerk, M.a. to the vicarage of Congresbury, with the Chape) of Week St. Lawrance annexed. Ecclesiastical Preferments— Marriages Abroad. { Feb. 1, The Rey. Miles Formby, clerk, M.a. licensed to the perpetual and augmented curacy of Cothelstone. : The Rey. Thomas Gatehouse, clerk, B.A., to the rectory of North Cheriton. The Rey. H. P. Belve, to the rectory of the united parishes of the Holy Trinity, and Blessed Virgin Mary, Guildford. The Rey. R. S. Robson, to the perpe- tual curacy of Rawcliffe, Yorkshire. The Rev. T. Wharton, to St. John’s Wood Chapel. The Rey. W. Hardwicke, M.a., by dis- pensation, to hold the vicarage of Lanton, Alias Lavington, Lincolnshire, with the rectory of Outwell, Norfolk. The Rey. E. Bullen,-s. c. L. to the rec- tory of Gunby, near Spils by Lincoln. The Rey. J. D. Wingfield, M.a. to the living of Geashill, in the King’s County, Treland. The Rev. F. Dyson, a.m., to the rec- tory of Dogmersfield Hants. The Rey. M. Irving, B. p. to be chap- lain in ordinary to his Majesty. The Rey. J. T. Trevelyan, to the vicar- age of Milverton Prima, with the chapelry of Langford Badville, annexed. The Rev. J. C. Prince, to the perpetual curacy of St. Thomas, Liverpool. The Rey. T. Godfry, to the rectory of Newborne, Suffolk. The Rev. G. Wood, a.M., to the rec- tory of the Holy Trinity, Dorchester. The Rey. J. Boudler, to hold the rec- tory of Farmington, Gloucestershire, with the vicarage of St. Mary’s, Warwick. The Rey. Wm. Greene, to the rectory of Aboghill, in the diocese of Connor. The Rey. R. Harkness, clerk, B.a., to the vicarage of Stowey, Somerset. The Rey. J. Smith, D.D., is appointed one of the four King’s preachers in Lan- cashire. A The Rey. A. Quicke, M.a., to:the vicar- age of Newton-street, Cyres, Devon. The Rev. G. Palmer, rector of Sulling- ton, Sussex, to the rectory of Parham, in the same county. The Rev. J. Royle, M.a., to the rectory of Stanfield, Norfolk. The Rey. G. Haggit, m.a., to the vicar- age of Soham, Cambridgeshire. The Rev. B. R. Perkins, 8.a., to the ghaplaincy of Christ’s Church, The Rey. J. Sandford, B.A., isappointed chaplain'to the Marquis of Queensbury. The Rey. J. Jackson, M.a., vicar of Swaffham, Bulbeck, to hold by dispensa- tion, the vicarage of Elm cum Emneth, Cambridgeshire. The Rev. C. T. Simmortis, to the rec- tory of East Lambrook. The Rev. D. S. Stone, B.A., to the per- petual and augmented curacy of Wilton. The Rev. W. H. Quicke, B.a., to the rectory of Ashbrittle. + MARRIAGES ABROAD At Surat, East-Indies, G. Grant, esq. to 1825.] to Mary, daughter of the late Wm. Ireon- side, esq. of Houghton-le-Spring, Durham. At Riehmond, in Upper Canada, the Rev. J. Byrne, rector of that place, to Ann, daughter of Mr. Eyneuf; in the 12th year of herage !!! Spee At Bombay, the Rev. David Young, to Harriet Frances, fifth daughter of the late J. Fenton, esq. of Doncaster. At Bombay, Capt. A. MacDonald, to Miss M. Elphinstone, daughter of Joln Elphinstone, esq. At Lima, J. Maclean, esq. to Senora Rosa Eschanes. At Paris, R. Buchanan, jun., esq. of Drumpullier, to Sarah Maria, daughter of Sir J. W. Hoare, bart. At Poona, Capt. Havelock, 4th Dra- goons, to Caroline, Elizabeth, daughter of A. Chaplin, esq. of Aylesbury. At Paris, J. J. Bulkeley, esq. to Sarah Mary, eldest daughter of the Jate P. Bul- keley, esq. : DEATHS ABROAD. , ‘ Col. des Barres, late Lieut. Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Prince Ed- ward’s Island, aged 102. On the 3d December, at Naples, T. W. Hunt, esq. of Wadenhoe House, North- amptonshire, aged 28, and on the 5th Mrs. C. Hunt, wife of the above gentleman, At Kaira, East-Indies, Capt. G. W. Barlow, 4th Dragoons. At Essequibo, W. R. D’Urban, esq. youngest son of Sir B. D’ Urban, Lieut. Governor of that Colony. Commodore Nourse, c.8-, Commander- in-Chief off the Cape of Good Hope—on the same station, Lieuts. A. Grant; J. M. Wetherall, n.A.; C. Brown; Mr. Forbes; and Mr. Kirkpatrick, ‘Lancashire. Northumberland and Durham. 91 At Tours, in I’rance, Lieut. Col. Dixon, R.A. At Rome, on the 15th ult. her High- ness the Princess Sapieha, of Bold-hall, The Princess was the daugh.- ter and heiress of the late Peter Patten Bold, esq., and having left no issue, the estates devolve on Mrs. Hoghton, the lady of Hoghton, esq., son of Sir Harry Hoghton. Her remains will be interred in the family vault at Farnworth, Isle of France, Lieut. J. Wetherall, rn. A. At Venice, J. D. Macmurdo, esq. At Caen, Normandy, Major General Lord Muskery. Died, on the 25th Dee. last, at Gran, on the left bank of the Danube, near Buda, in Lower Hungary, the relict of General the Hon. Jobn Dormer, second son of John, seventh Baron Dormer, of Wessge, in the county of Buckingham, by Mary, daughter of Sir Cecil Bishopp, of Parham, in the county of Sussex, bart. The General was born at Peterley House, on the 1&th Feb. 1%30, and at an early period of life, received the Royal permission to enter the Hunga- rian service, under the heroic Maria Theresa, (the disabilities of the members of the Church of Rome, to which community the Dormers were adherents, preventing the attainment of high rank in the army at home.) In the advance of life the General married the subjeet of this Memoir, a lady of noble Birth, in the Austrian Dominions, by whom he had ten children, Joseph, the youngest, a Colonel in Hungary, alone survives, and will succeed to the ancient Barony of Dormer, of the creation of 30th June, 1615, with the entailed Estates in Warwickshire and Bucks, on -failure of Male Issue by the present Peer, should, he outlive him, : PROVINCIAL OCCURRENCES, WITH ALL THE MARRIAGES AND DEATHS} Furnishing the Domestic and Family History of England Sor the last Twenty-nine Years. NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. MEETING was held (Dec. 28) at the Trinity- house, Newcastle, for the purpose of forming a District Society, for the port of Newcastle, as a branch of the London Society, for the preservation of life from shipwreck. An annual subscription was entered into, and several liberal donations were re- ceived. - The corporation of the town of Newcastle have subscribed £50 towards the expenses of the inquiry respecting a better communication between that town and Carlisle. _ Subscriptions have been set on foot, for the pur- pose of building an elegant theatre, assembly-rooms, post-office, &c. in the town of Sunderland. Married.) J. Davidson, esq. of West Otterburn, Northumberland, to Miss S. 1. E. Jessop, daughter of the Right Hon. Lady Anna Maria Jessop, of Bird- hill-house, Durham—At Gosforth-house, the Right Hon. George Harry, Lord Grey, eldest son of the Earl of Stamford and Warrington, to Lady Cathe- tine Charteris, third daughter of the Earl of Wemyss and March—At South Shields, Mr. C. Young, to Mary, second daughter of T. Bell, esq. of Waterloo- yale—At Newcastle, Mr. J. A. Ward, son of Dr. Ward, of Dumfries, to Miss M. Todd, of Stokefiela- hall—At Ellingham, H. J. W. Collingwood, esq. of Libburn-tower, to Miss F. C. Haggerston. Died.) Near Darlington, H. Lee, esq—At Ber- wick, 86, the Rev. W. Peeper—At Alnwick, 19, Mary Anne, youngest daughter of the late Rev. L. Wilson, of Holy Island—97, Mr. P. Suddis, of Llickhimen, . near Lanchester, Durham. He lived to know seven . generations of his family, and was father, grand- father, and great-grandfather to 109 children—At Elsdon-castle, Mrs. E. Grose, daughter of the late F. Grose, Esq. F.A.S.—At South Shields, 24, Ellen, fourth daughter of T. Forsyth, esq.—At Stella-house, Durham, 75, Mathias Dunn, esq.—At Durham, Jane, wife of X. Logan, esq. N 2 92 Cumberland and Westmoreland— Yorkshire— Lancashire, &c. CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND. On New-year's-day, a ewe of the South Down breed, belonging to Mr. William Robinson of Car- lisle, yeaned a very fine male lamb, which thrives remarkably well, and is meant to be preserved by its owner. A. very fine specimen of the rough-legged falcon (Falco lagopus of Linnzeus) was taken alive at Wrea, near Carlisle, having been shot at and wounded in the wing. . It measures two feet two inches in length, four feet two inches in breath, and is feathered down to the tocs. This rare bird is a native of Denmark and Siberia. Married.) At Breconthwaite, near Wigton, the Rev. B. Wood, to Miss Hayton—At Cockermouth, the Rev. E. Gatley, to Miss Lightfoot, daughter of J. Lightfoot, esq. of Durham—At Kendall, Mr. T. Wilson to Miss M. Tipping. Died.} At Cleator, 65, Miss Perry—At Carlisle, 88, E. Nevinson, esq.—At Whitehaven, 80, J. Dixon, M.D. YORKSHIRE. Benjamin Gott, esq. has presented the Leeds Me- chanics’ Institution with £250, and has. promised another donation to the same amount, when £1,700 shall have been raised towards erecting a building. Marvied.] At Knaresborough, the Rev. E. C. Wil- son, son of W. C. Wilson, esq. of Custerton-hall, Westmoreland, M.P., to Jane, daughter of T. Maude, esq. of the Woodlands, Harrowgate—At North Ot- terington, J. Addison, esq. of London, to Jane, eldest daughter of the late T. Beckett, esq. of Thornton- le-Moor, near Northallerton—At Leeds, Mr. Ryland, to Marianne, only daughter of the late G. Prince, esq. of the Strand, London—At Sheffield, J. Fernley, esq. of Selford, Manchester, to Maria Beard, daugh- ter of T. Holy, esq. of Highfield-house, near Shef- ficld—At York, R. Mansel, esq. of the Inniskillen Dragoons, to Maria, eldest daughter of W. Arm- strong, esq. of the same regiment. Died.] Mrs. Hart, relict of the late Howell Hart, esq. of Nun Appleton, near York—81, J. Oates, esq. of Westwood-house, near Leeds—At Halifax, Miss S. Ibbotson. LANCASHIRE, Dec.21.—A dreadful accident occurred at the works of Messrs. Windsor, Hyde and Co., machine-makers, Manchester, by the explosion of the engine-boiler. Nearly the whole of that building was blown up, and the windows of almost every house within five hun- dred yards, totally destroyed. Four men were killed, and several severely wounded. The plans and designs for the Royal Manchester Institution were decided upon on the 22d of Decem- « ber last, and it is expected this elegant building will be commenced early in the spring. Mr. C. Barry is the architect chosen. A little auk, the ice-bird of Greenland (Alca alle, Linn.) was. taken alive near Sale, on the 10th ult., and has been deposited by Mr. Moore in the Museum of the Natural History Society at Manchester. £100,000 have been subscribed to form a rail-road from Manchester to Bolton. There is also another company forming, to be called the Manchester, Stockport and Peak-forest Rail-road Company. Died.] At Broomhill, near Broughton-in-Furness, , 82, Major Gilpin—At Manchester, Mrs. Brown—At Tildesley, in the parish of Leigh, 54, J. G. Barker, esq.-—At Eccleston in the Fylde, 83, W. Bamber, esq. » —At Liverpool, 84, J. Hutton, esq.—At Wavertree, 64, Mrs. Hargreaves, relict of the late J. Hargreaves, esq. of Liverpool—At Everton, S. Halliday, esq. of Castle-hill and Ballyclaughan, counties of Down and Antrim—At Liverpool, 62, A. Hamilton, esq.—The Rev. N. R. Baldwin, vicar of Leyland. [ Feb. 1, CHESHIRE, } Married.) At Cheadale, R. Hole, esq. of Long- sight, to Frances, daughter of T. Marsland, esq. of Holy Vale—At Ashton-upon-Mersey, the Rey. W. B. Guest, to Anne, youngest daughter of the late G. Stelfox, esq. of Ashton-halI—At Sandbach, Mr. J. Barlow, to Miss Pedley, of Middlewich—At Beetson, Mr. J. Kirkland, to Miss Attenborough—At Aston, T. Millwater, esq., to Miss E. Allcroft, both of Worcester. Died.] At Wrexham, J. Downman, esq.—84, Mrs. Woolley, of Congleton. DERBYSHIRE. Married.) At Egginton, the Rev. F. W. Spilbury, of Willington, to Emma Penelope, only daughter of A. N. Mosley, esq. and Lady Every, of Park-hill. NOTTINGHAMSHIRE, The extraordinary mildness of the season has already induced some of the feathered tribe to begin building their nests. A husbandman plashing a hedge, in the parish of Mansfield, discovered a black- bird’s nest with four young ones. Married.) At Worksop, the Hon. and Rey. Leland Noel, seventh son of Sir Gerard Noel, Bart. and the late Baroness Barham, to Mary Arabella, eldest daughter of the late J. S. Foljamhe, esq. of AldWark- hall, Yorkshire—At Nottingham, R. Mansel, esq. of the 6th or Inniskilling Dragoons, to Maria, eldest daughter of W. Armstrong, esq. of the same regi- ment—At Basford, J. G. S. Lefevre, esq. of White- hall-place, London, to Rachael Emily, fifth daughter of Ichabod Wright, esq. of Mapperly—At Mattersey, the Rev. T. Sampson, of Edwinstowe, to Miss Paw- son, daughter of — Pawson, esq. of Liverpool—At Tresswell, J. Dean, esq. to Miss Dean—At Worksop, C. Doncaster, esq. of Fiskerton, to Ellen, youngest daughter of W. Thompson, esq. of Hubington-house, Lincolnshire. Died.] At Kirkby-park, near Mansfield, J. Robin- son, esq. LINCOLNSHIRE. Married.] At Boston, the Rev. T. Mitchinson, to Miss Clarke—The Rev. H. J. Burne, of Long Sut- ton, to Miss E. Rudd, of Norwich, LEICESTER AND RUTLAND, Married.] At Loughborough, Harry, second son of E. Beavan, esq. of Kingston, to Mary, relict of the late T. Nicholls, esq. of Burton, Dorset. Died.| 74, the Rev. W. Pochin, rector of Morcote, Rutlandshire—At Wimeswould, 39, E. Lacy, gent.— At Rotheley, 73, Mr. T. F. Cooper—At Frolesworth, 74, W. Gimson, gent.—At Leicester, Caleb Lurdham, esq. STAFFORDSHIRE. Married.) At Yoxall, the Rev. E. M. Robinson, to Lydia, daughter of the Rev. T. Gisborne, M.A. of ‘Yoxall-lodge, prebendary of Durham. Died.] At Bromley-hall, near Lichfield, 73, J. Lane, esq.—At Uttoxeter, 93, S. Brown, gent. He was Yeoman of the Guards in the reign of George the Second, and attended, in his official capacity, the Coronation of George the Third. WARWICKSHIRE, Married.) At Alveston, the Rev. J. T. Parker, of Newbold-upon-Avon, to Anne, eldest daughter of Sir Gray Skipwith, bart.—At Edgbaston, the Rev. C, Barker, M.A., to Caroline, daughter of Mr. T. Richards, of Edgbaston—At Birmingham, the Rev. M. Davies, M.A, of Hinstock, Salop, to Hannah, daughter of Mr. J. Lawford—The Rev. J. Taylor, of 1825.] ~ of Manchester, to Hannah, eldest daughter of T. Smith, esq. of Icknield-house. { Died.] At Henley-in-Arden, Anne, only daughter of the late Capt. Noble—At Warwick, 27, Miss M. Nairne—At Birmingham, 28, Mrs. T. Hill—At Lea- mington, T. Vernon, fourth son of Lieut.-General Sir G. Anson, G.C.B., M.P. SHROPSHIRE. Married.] At Wroxeter, the Rev. H. Morgan, LL.B., to Emma, eldest daughter of H. Scott, esq. of Bealow-hall—T. Bowdler, esq. of Shrewsbury, to Miss Hill, of Ludlow. Died.] At Ludlow, Anne, relict of J. Ekins, D.D. —At Hilton, 82, J. Bradeney, esq.—At Hales-Owen, 59, Mr. Bloxham. WORCESTER. A company is established, for the purpose of form- ing a canal from Worcester to Gloucester, as an adjunct to the Gloucester and Berkeley canal. Dudley Encrinites.—A very rare and magnificent variety of the stone lily, or Lily Encrinus, as depicted in Parkinson’s Organic Remains, has recently been discovered in the lime formation, at’Dudley, which far surpasses any other fossil of this kind hitherto _ known, and is now in the collection of Mr. Payton, ef that place. The stone on which this beautiful fossil is embedded, measures 38 inches in length, 18 inches in breadth, and averages about 1 inch in thickness. The vertebral column, 23 inches long, is composed of upwards of 200 rings, about three-eighths of an inch in diameter, regularly united, and gradu- ally diminishing as they approach towards the pelvis, the surface of which being removed, has left the plates composing the interior of it quite perfect. From the upper part of the pelvis rise the tentacule or claspers of the animal, 16 of which may be traced, each one composed of innumerable circular rings, with flat joints, and from these a still finer and more feathery appendage is seen, which, from its elegant plume-like form, has caused it to be distingnished by the name of the ‘* Plumose Encrinus.” The pelvis and tentaculz together, measure 8 inches in length; making a total, from the base to the crown, of 31 inches. Other stems are visible on the same stone, the whole surface of which, not occupied by the fossils, exhibits a very interesting variety of stellated and striated madrepores, numerous corallines, parts of the cap encrinite, and many elegantly-formed shells. Married.] At Church Linch, the Rev. J. Mills, to Caroline, second daughter of Mr. W. Corbett—At Hartlebury, N. Basevi, esq. of Lincoln’s-inn, to Louisa Eliza, only daughter of the late W. Orange, esq. Died.] At Powick vicarage, 28, the Rev. J. Field, M.A.—At Stourbridge, 84, S. Bate, esq.—At High Habberley, near Kidderminster, 79, T. Crane, esq. HEREFORDSHIRE. Married.) Lieut. Turner. to Miss Derry of Kings- land—Harry, second son of E. Beavan, esq. of King- ton, to Mary, relict of the late T. Nicholls, esq. of Burton, Dorset—J. Sherburne, esq. of Hereford, to Mary Anne, eldest daughter of E. Beavan, esq. of Kington. Died.] At Holmer, near Hereford, 71, Margaret, relict of T. W. Prosser, esq.—The Rev. W. Parsons, vicar of Marden. GLOUCESTER AND MONMOUTH. A canal is proposed, to join the Gloucester and Berkeley with the Worcester and Birmingham canal. Married.) W. Williams, esq. of Newport, Mon- _mouthshire, to Sarah Annetta, eldest daughter of Shropshire—WWorcester— Gloucester—Cambridge, §c. 93 - T. Harris, esq. of Clerkin-hall, Leigh, near Worces- ter—At Rodborough, T. Adlington, esq, of Upper Tooting, Surrey, to Mary, only daughter of the late P. Smith, esq. of Walbridge, Gloucestershire. Died.] At Painswick-edge, 89, Mrs. Page, widow of W. Page, esq.—J. M. Sturge, son of T. W. Sturge, esq. of Yate—At Usk, 75, Mrs. M. Attwood, relict of J. Attwood, esq. late of Bath—At Bristol, Mrs. Simmons, relict of W..Simmons, esq. of Newlands— 20, J. Barker, eldest son of Capt. Barker, R.N.—At Penlangwyn, near Pontypool, J. Lewis, esq.—At Crossway-green, near Cliepstow, 69, G. Smith, esq.— At Cote-park, near Bristol, 65, G. Howell, esq.—At Cheltenham, Mr. Leivin—At ditto, Mrs. M. Maltby. OXFORDSHIRE, Died.| 33, Mary Anne, youngest daughter of J. Phillips, esq. of Burford. BUCKS AND BERKS. On the 12th January, a fire broke out in the upper warerooms of the paper-mills belonging to Messrs. Tipper and Fry at Horton, which were entirely con- sumed, with a large quantity of paper. Married.] At Bledlow, Bucks, the Rev. Roger M. Manwaring, M.A. of Brasennose-college, Chaplain to the Earl of Huntingdon, and youngest son of John Robert Parker, esq. of Green-park, in the county of Cork, and of Kermincham-hall, in the County Pala- tine of Chester, to Philadelphia Sarah, daughter of Benjamin Blackden, esq. of Bledlow-house, and niece to Sir Robert Cayley, of Brompton, York, bart.—At Wallingford, the Rev. J. Holding, M.A. of Oakley, Hants, to Susannah, daughter of the late R. Love- grove, esq. of Wallingford—At Reading, R. Stocker, esq. to Anne, only daughter of the late R. Southby, esq. of Battersea—At Eton, the Rev. T. W. Champ- nes, to Miss Langford, of Eton. Died.] At Ruscombe-house, Berks, the Right Hon. Dowager Lady Sherbourne—At Windsor, J. A. Rose, only child of Major Bethune—At Eaton, 66, Mrs. Sefton—At Reading, J. Edwards, esq.—At Maiden- head, 110, Mrs. Biggs—At the Manor-house, Sutton Courteney, Berks, 46, Priscilla, wife of T. West, esq. HERTFORD AND BEDFORD. Married.] At Cardington, Beds, the Rev. S. Chudleigh, to Mary, widow of the late J. P. Hobbs, esq. of Tunbridge-wells—W. Hale, jun. esq. of King’s Walden, Herts, to Charlotte, daughter of the late Sir R. J. Sulivan, bart. Died.] At Watford, Herts, J. Barlow, esq. CAMBRIDGE AND HUNTINGDON. We understand that the Master and Fellows of Peterhouse have recently augmented the patronage of their College, by founding two Fellowships and four Scholarships, the stipends of which are to be paid from the proceeds of the very liberal donation of the Rev. Francis Gisborne, M.A., formerly Fellow of that society. The Fellows and Scholars on this new foundation are to bear the name of the donor. The Rev. L. P. Baker, B.D., Vicar of Impington, and Fellow of St. John’s College, has been presented, by the Master and Fellows of that society, to the rectory of Medbourne cum Holt, Leicester, vacated by the death of the Rev. W. Williams. The Rev. John W. Hubbersty, M.A., and the Rev. John Sandys, B.A. of Queen’s College, were on Fri- day week elected Fellows of that Society; and at the same time a petition was ordered to be presented to the King, for a dispensation to qualify the Rev. Tho- mas Clowes, B.A. to hold a Fellowship of the same Society. The following isa summary of the Members of all the Colleges, in 1824 :— Trinity 94 ‘Frinity College ------++++ 1229 St. John’s College. ----+-- 1015 Queen’s College ----- Emmanuel College ------ 218 Christ's College --------+- Jesus College ---+-+++++++ Caius College ------- : St. Peter’s College - -- Clare Hall..--...-+..- : Trinity Hall-----.-------- Corpus Christi College---- 130 Pembroke Hall ---------+ 125 Catherine Hall ---------- 118 King’s College-.---------- 108 Sidney College ---------- 101 Magdalene College ------ 95 / Downing College -------- 53 University Officers ------ 11 4489 Comparative View. Married.) The Rev. G. M. Cooper, to Catherine, eldest daughter of the Rev. J. Smith, rector of New- haven, &c. Died.] At Castle Camps, Cambridgeshire, the Rev. W. Clark—76, the Rev. H. Fisher, M.A., vicar of Soham, Cambridgeshire. NORFOLK. Married.} At Norwich, J. A. Murray, esq. to Elizabeth Powell, youngest daughter of Captain Browne; of Norwich—At Dersingham, the Rev. W. P. Scarbgill, of Bury, to Miss M. A. Cutting, of ‘Chevington, Norfolk. Dicd.] At Norwich, 66, the Rev. J. Decker, M.A. SUFFOLK, Merri‘d.) The Rev. H. Stebbing, of Bungay, to Miss Griffin, of Norwich. Died.] At Ipswich, 56, T. Green, esq. ESSEX. Two extraordinarily large cels were lately taken upon the saltings at Steeple, in Dengie Hundred. One was’seven feet in length, twenty-one inches in circumference, and weighed fifty-seven pounds. The other was six feet long, larger round than the former, and weighed sixty-two pounds. Married.) At Wanstead, the Rev. W. Mayers, of Worton, Oxfordshire, to Sarah, daughter of M. Giberne, esq.—At Loughton, F. Field, esq. to Cathe- rine Morgan, niece of the late J. Birt, esq. of Lough- ton—At Westham, C. F. Biggs, esq. of Blackheath, to Frances, second daughter of J. Gray, esq. of Strat- ford—S. T. E. Martin, esq. Colchester, to Miss M. Mendham, of Ipswich—At Boreham, C. F. Bond, esq. of Margaretting, to Frances Calthorpe, daughter of the Rev. W.C. Ray, of Boreham. Died.) At Ilford, 71, Grace, wife of S. Ibbetson, esq.—At Langford, J. Mitchell, esq.—At Harwich, 72, E. Jermyn, gent. oe KENT. It appears that the estimated expense of railways, in the county of Kent, varies, according to the cir- cumstances of the country, from five to eight and ten thousand pounds per mile. The heaviest ex- pense will be in that portion between Woolwich and London. Mr. Beck, of Canterbury, has a tooth belonging to am animal of the Mastodan species, which was dug Norfolk — Suffolk—Essex— Kent—Sussec— Hants, &c. [Feb. I, up a few days since, on the shore at Herne Bay, and has belonged either to the mammoth or elephant. Married.) At Cudham church, Alfred Nicholson, esq. to Luciana, daughter of L. Pocock, esq. of Ash- more-house—The Rev. T. Brockman, M.A. of Beach- borough, to Louisa, youngest daughter of Sir H. Hawley, bart., of Leybourne-grange. Died.] The Rev. J. Carpenter, rector of Burwash —At Canterbury, 87, Mrs. S. H. Weddington—At Maidstone, R. Crew, esq. ‘ SUSSEX, An iron rail-road from London to Brighton, with branches to Lewes and Shoreham, is about to be car- ried into effect. A meeting took place at Chichester on the 29th December, for the purpose of establishing a General Infirmary, for the western part of Sussex, at which £4,000 were subscribed, besides annual subscriptions to theamount of £350. Married.) At Newhaven, the Rev. G. M. Cooper, to Catherine, daughter of the Rev. J. Smith, Reetor of Newhaven—At Cuckfield, P.Earle, esq., to Mary, daughter of the late Rey. J. F. Fearon, Vicar of Cuckfield. Died.] At Brighton, Lady Williams, wife of Vice Admiral Sir T. Williams, K.C.B., of Burwood House, Surrey—80, The Right Hon. Sampson Lord Eardley —At Ardingley Rectory, the Rev. P. T. Hicks—At Lewes, 95, Mary, relict of the late J. Collier, esq.— At Court Lodge, Mountfield, 57, J. Lee, esq.—At Worthing, Amelia, youngest daughter of Mr. Arch- deacon Goddard—At Brighton, Miss E. F. C. Orde, daughter of the Rev. J. Orde, of Winslade, Hants—At Southwick Park, Miss H. E. Payne—At Fishbourne, 72, Captain Gedench, R.N.—At Stoke, 49, Captain G. Willis. HAMPSHIRE. Natural Curiosity.—An upholsterer of Southamp- ton, some time ago, bought a log of rose-wood, which, on being sawed through, was found to be completely petrified, or to contain a large stone, in the very centre of the tree. The part of the wood immediately sur- rounding the petrifaction was veined with stone in a most curicus manner. The wood was valued at £24, and is of course utterly useless to any but the natural historian, or geologist. Marvied.] At Southampton, Wm. Stevens, esq.-, of Sandhurst, Berks, to Miss Ann Hurst, Southamp- ton—At Alresford, J. H. Tucker, esq. to Miss J, Moss, of Southampton. Died.] At Mitcheldever, Anne Parson Chapman, second daughter of the late Rev. G. Chapman—At Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, Lieut.-Col. Home—The Rev. R. Norris—At Highway-house, Froyle, the wife of T. Pearse, esq.—The Rev. W. Noyes, curate of Chale, Isle of Wight—At Portsmouth, Sarah Sa- bine, daughter of J. Shovelier, L.L.D.—At New- , port, Isleof Wight, 36, Sir L.W.Holmes, bart. WILTSHIRE, Married.) At Wootton Basset, the Rev. S. Star” key, to Anne, daughter of the late R. Hooper; esq. of Cheltenham—At Crudwell, W. Lawrence, esq., of Clutworth, to Sarah, eldest daughter of G. White, esq-, of Quelfurlong-house—G. Watt, esq., of Blooms- bury, to Miss Meares, of Wallbridge-house, near Frome. SOME RSETSHIRE, Dec. 24.—A new market was opened. ‘ Married.} At Bath, R. B. Were, esq., of Welling- ton, to Harriet, daughter of the late A. L. Askew, esq., of Middleton Hall, Westmorland—At Bath, the Rev, Dr. Timbrell, of Buckford,. Gloucester- shire, 1825.] shire, to Miss E. Edwards, of Bath—At Bath, N.- Micklem, esq., of Henley-upon-Thames, to Eleanor, eldest daughter of T. George, esq., of Bath. Died.] / At Fairweather-house, near Taunton, Rear Admiral J. C. Searle—At Worle, 103, Mr. J. Bishop ; he was the father, gYand-father, and great grand- father of 180 children, of whom 115 are now living— At Taunton, 56, R. Faulkland, esq.—Miss Cox— Mrs. M. A., wife of the Rev. —. Blake, of Bishops Lydeard, near Taunton—At Wells, Eleanor, wife of S. D. Witherell, esq.—Elizabeth, only child of the Rey. A. Tidman, of Frome—At Bath, H. W. B. Smith, esq.—At Mont Pellier, Bath, Mrs. D.Thorpe, daughter of D.Thorpe, esq. of Barbadoes. DORSETSHIRE, During-the late hurricane, an elm-tree, supposed to be a thousand years old, was blown down, near Lulworth Castle. Eleven loads of timber, besides lops and tops, were the produce of this tree. It was an ornament to the place in the time of Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, who about three hun- dred years ago built that beautiful castle. Five hun- Dorsetshire—Devonshire—Cornwall— Wales—Scotland. dred trees of smaller dimensions were also blown ° down. An oak tree, about three hundred years old, is now growing on the Rev. T. Weld’s manor, at Wool, in this county. — Its trunk is hollow, about thirty feet in he‘ght, and threugh this cavity a fine birch tree has sprung up, the branches of which appear above the top of the oak. Some of the finest stone-quarries in the kingdom have been opened at West Lulworth. The stone is considered superior to that of Portland. Married.] At Sherborne, Mr. T. Bishop, to Miss S. Hiscock, of Stourton Caundle—Mr. R. F. Earle, to Miss Evans, daughter of the Rev. D. Evans. Died.] The Rev. J. Dowland, rector of Winter- bourne Clenstone, near Blandford—C. Dansey, esq., son of J. Dansey, esq-, of Blandford—Mary, daugh- ter of the late H. Sturt, esq., of Critchell-house. DEVONSHIRE. On the 8th January, the ceremony of laying the first stone of the North Devon Infirmary, took place before a numerous assembly. We are assured the cuckoo has been already heard in the western part of Devonshire ; and a wren’s nest was found last week, with eggs in it, in the neigh- bourhood of Exeter. Married.| At Marlborough, near King’s Bridge; F. J, Delafosse, esq., of Richmond, Surrey, to Do- rothy, eldest daughter of the late E. T. Collins, esq. —At Exeter, J. Bingham, esq., of Melcombe, Dor- set, to Frances Eleonora, daughter of the late Rev. W. Woolcombe, of East Worlington—The Rev. G. Wills, vicar of Holcombe Regis, to Judith, daugh- ter of H. Wilson, esq.—At Stonehouse, the Rev. J. Kirkby, to Nancy, daughter of the late Captain Fayrer, of Harmony-hill, Milithorpe, Westmoreland —At Plymouth, W. Bennet, esq., to Miss Treby, daughter of the late G. Treby, esq., of Plympton- house—At Plympton, the Rev. J.C. Jones, D.D., to Charlotte, relict of Captain Crawley, RN, Died.| At Bramford Speke, Mrs. Evans, mother of the late Sir William Evans, recorder of Bombay— At Sidmouth, G. Sparks, esq.—At Exmouth, J. B. Capon, esq.—At Plymouth, T. Dillon, esq.—On the Den, Teignmouth, W.W. Mitchell, esq.—Near Ply- mout’, Mrs. Smith, wife of J. Smith, esq.—At Devonport, 77, Mrs. Smith—At Stonehouse, Lieut. V. Munbee, R. N.—75, Ann relict of the Rev. G, Corryton—Thomas, son of Captain Balhatchet, of Bideford—At Torquay, L. Oliphant, esq.—At New- ton Abbot, 26, T. Farley, esq.—Frances, wife of the Nev, R, Greenwood, of Collaton. 95 CORNWALL. Married.] At the Friends Meeting House, Fal- mouth, Mr. A. Jenkin, of Treworgy, to Miss M- Pearse—At Maker, F. Grey, esq., to Harriet, eldest daughter of J. Vallack, esq., of Kingsand. Died.) The Rev. T. H. Morrison, vicar of Lau- noells—At Falmouth, Dr. Lowry—At Liskeard, 89, Mrs. Pedlar—At Penryn, Mrs. Lean, wife of Captain J. Lean—At St. Agnes, 90, Mrs. Prout—At Strat- ton, 88, Captain R. Smith—At Liskeard, 73, Mrs, Puckey, relict of the late A. Puckey, esq. WALES. Marvied-} R. Johnson, esq., of Llyndere, to Miss Gilder, daughter of Captain Gilder, of Welsh Pool—George Till, esq., to Miss M- L. Jones, of Ber- riew, Montgomeryshire—At Llanwenog, Cardigan- shire, the Rey. J. B. Crebin, to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Mr. E. Davies, of Crigwheel—The Rev. J.T. Powell, rector of Llanhamlach and Cantreff, Breconshire, to Arabella, daughter of the late E. C. Ives, esq., of Titchfield, Hants. Died.] At Ham, near Lanturt-major, Glamor- ganshire, 85, Mrs. Evans, widow of the Rev. —. Evans, of Landaffi—At Wrexham, J. Downman, esq. ' SCOTLAND. Church Patronage——On Friday 24 December, a meeting was held at the Waterloo Hotel, Edinburgh, for the purpose of establishing a Society for improy- ing the system of Church Patronage in: Scotland. William Howison Craufurd, of Craufurdland, esq., was called to the chair; and after a short discussion, resolutions wete entered into expressive of the ob- jects of the meeting, which are to acquire rights of patronage, and to secure the nomination of accept- able ministers, by settling them on popular princi- ples, as well as by every means to excite attention to the importance of this branch of ecclesiastical polity, so as to ameliorate the exercise of patronage in those instances where the right cannot be acquired. In Glasgow the Clyde began to rise on Saturday morning Dec. 24. By mid-day the water made its appearance in the Bridge-gate, and it rose with such rapidity, that, by half-past one, it wzs fully two feet deep in the middle of the street. It continued to rise until four o’clock on Sunday morning. When it be- gan to recede, it went off exactly at the rate of an inch in the hour for four hours, when it subsided more rapidly. At twenty minutes past four on Sun- day afternoon, the Bridge-gate became passable for pedestrians, after having been twenty-eight hours under water. From a variety of measurements that have been made, it appears that in the Bridge-gate, at the head of Market-lane, it was thirty inches deep. In the Goose-dubs and Stockwell it was four feet anda half. It was three feet three inches deep in Jamaica-street, and about the same depth in the main street of Gorbals; and upon the whole it has been from five to six inches above the great inunda- tion of this time nine years, and thirty-four inches under that of 12th March, 1782. On Saturday after- noon and Sunday morning, the scene was deeply interesting, when viewed from the Broomielaw- bridge. An immense stream of water was rolling slowly and majestically along, occupying the whole space between the houses on both sides of the river ; boats were plying in Jamaica-street, and in all direc- tions on the quay. The water extended to above the windows of the light-house, and the globes of the high lamps, extending along the quay, were within afew inches of the water. One of them is tumbled down altogether. . A vessel, called the Lady Montgomery, was driven ashore. The only fatal accident that we have heard that has occurred on this occasion, is the death of a poor old woman who resided 96 resided in the Goose-dubs: It appears that she had been out on Saturday night, and while making her way back to her own house, she had mistaken the entry. of a tenement which is standing half erected in the street. .The body was found in one of the apart- ments on Sunday morning, and removed to her own room. About mid-day yesterday, the Clyde began to rise a second time, and continued to increase till seven o'clock in the evening, when it covered the _ pavements in the Bridge-gate to the south end of Goose-dubs, and in the main street of Gorbals in the vicinity of the river, were inundated a second time. Married.) At Leith Walk, the Rev.S. M‘Gregor, to Mary, second daughter of J. Leslie, ésq.—At Spots- house, W. Copeland, esq. to Elizabeth, second daugh- terof R. Hay, esq. of Spots, Dunbar. Died.]° At Airdrie, near Glasgow, 92, Mrs, M- Forsyth—At Leith;75, C. Smith, esq. portrait-painter in London. This distinguished artist was for some time portrait-painter to the Imperial Family of the Great Mogul Shah Allum—78, C. Lorimer, esq. of Dunbar—At Aberdeen, Eliza, wife of Capt. J. Walker —At Bellevue, Aberdeenshire, 92, Miss Farquhar, sister of the late Sir W. Farquhar, bart, IRELAND. On the 23d of December, a highly respectable meeting was held at the Royal Exchange, Dublin, to consider Mr. Cropper’s plans for the employment Treland.—To Correspondents. a and relief of the labouring classes in Ireland, when several resolutions were proposed and carried, and a committee appointed, to devise the best means for carrying them into effect. Married.] At Dublin, the Rev. F. Gorman, ne- phew of the Right Hon. the Lord Chief Justice of, Treland, to Harriet, youngest daughter of Sir J. Greene, Recorder of Dublin—At Dublin, the Rev. J. Short, to Ann, fourth daughter of the late Col: Mercier, of Portarlington— James, only ‘son of R. Martin, esq. of Ross-house, county Galway, to Anne, eldest daughter of T. Higinbotham, of Dublin. ; Died.) At Kilfane, in the county of Kilkemy, R. Power, esq.—At Belfast, 79, the Rev. Dr. Dickson— At his Episcopal residence, Glasnevin, in his 64th year, the Right Hon. and Right Rev. Charles Dal- rymple Lindsay, D.D., Lord Bishop of Kildare, and Dean of Christ Church, Dublin. His Lordship was brother of the Earl of Balcarras, and was consecrated Bishop of Killaloe in 1803, and translated to the see of Kildare the following year. He was twice married, and has left a numerous: family—At his residence near Monaghan, in the 79th year of his age, the Right Rev. James Murphy, D.D.; Roman Catholio Bishop of Clogher, and many years a trustee of the Royal College of Maynooth. He has left £2500 for the purpose of education; and the Rev. Edward Kernan’ is appointed to succeed him in the bishopric. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS TO CORRESPONDENTS. The demands upon us of this description are so numerous, and our means af answering them so scanty, that-we have even doubled whether it would not be the fairest way to stop payment, and with a stroke of the pen acknowledge ourselves bankrupt in space, at once. Hven.an enumeration of the favours we have received during the present month (and into by far the greater part of which, we have not been able to look beyond the title or the signature), would fill up more than a page. Several of these are from hands which must command respect, what+ ever were the subject; others upon subjects which, from their very tendency, entitle them to no less attention. Among those which we have been able to look into, there are not a few (in verse and in prose) which ought to have appeared in the present’ Nwmber ; and which would so have appeared, if the space they should have occupied had not already been filled up before they came to hand. We are conscious, that, with respect to some of these, this apology will, at first sight, appear angracious ; because they did in fact arrive at what, under ordinary circumstances, would have been considered as good time. But we had double work to. perform this month, in the attempt to get ready, at the same time, both the current Number, and the Supplement for the preceding ‘Volume. And it may not be improper to acknowledge, that the task has fallen so much the heavier upon the present Editor, from the circumstance of his being, as yet, but green in his office, and from-his anxiety to reform whatever appeared to him’ capable of improvement, in the plan and execution, both of the supplementary and the regular monthly numbers : for the full accomplishment of which, horever, he is perfectly aware that there stél remains much to be done. This double labour, however, obliged us to put the correspondence part of our Magazine to press much earlier than usual: which is the only, and the true, excuse we have to offer for the upparent neglect of so many valuable communications. - r Some of those communications which had the names and addresses of the contributors, were accompanied with letters requesting personal answers ; and to those we feel it particularly pain- ful to be enabled merely to substitute this general and public apology. 7e entreat such correspondents, however, to believe, that the omission has arisen, not from. any want of respect, but from the circumstance of there being but four and twenty hours in the day; a much larger portion of which than is generally supposed canbe devoted to manual and intellectual exertion, has been engrossed by attentions to editorial duties that were absolutely indispensable. ; Sibi Among those to whom this apology is particularly due, are the authors of several communica- lions, with signalures affixed that give weight and authority to the facts and opinions stated, on the subject of Macadamizing the streets of. the’ metropolis. ds we particularly invited correspondence upon this subject, we should-not-\(but for the circumstances above stated) have delayed the immediate insertion of such of them as came first to hand. They will, however, appear in our next and ensuing Numbers :. not all of them at'once; indeed; for that the regui- site attention to variety forbids ; but with no other preference but that which common justice ‘requires, to the claims of priority in the dates of transmission and arrival. — : oT MONTHLY HE MAGAZINE. No.407.] MARCH 1, 1825. [Price 2s. Torics of the Monru. THE difficulty, on the present occasion, is not in finding a subject for our periodical disquisition, but in selecting from several that which may be most fitting for our pur- pose. Tue CATHOLIC QUESTION, or Bill for the Suppression of the Catholic Association, is un- doubtedly that which has excited, and ought to excite, the largest portion of popular at- tention. But this belongs, in all propriety, to the Review of Politics, and will find its place accordingly. Tue Joint-Stock CoMPANIES is a sub- ject which, for several successive months, we have hung in terrorem over the heads of dashing speculators; and relative to which, we have repeatedly sounded (we hope, not quite in vain) the tocsin of alarm to awaken the infatuated dupes of rapacious projectors from dreams of anticipated opu- lence, which must end, even if they entail not national calamity, in individual disap- pointment and ruin. But this’ involves more considerations, humane, moral and political, and requires more minute and accurate discriminations, than can be comprised in a single essay. All Joint-Stock Companies are not neces- sarily either injurious monopolies, or nefa- rious bubbles. There are some, undoubt- edly, which may be productive of national advantages ; and some that are grounded (though the superstructure of hope may be embellished with too flattering an osterta- tion) on solid and weil-authorized calcula- tion. We would winnow the wheat from the chaff. An article of great value, as well as labour and research, and extending through several pages, will be found in another part of our present number, (see p. 145-152,) which may perhaps be regarded ‘as the best introduction that can be desired, to the purposed investigation, as furnishing essential data for the discrimina- tion to which we haye alluded. Another article will, also, be found, even in our critical department (Monthly Report of Do- mestic and Foreign Literature,) in which one essential line of such discrimination is distinctly and judiciously drawn, The &pace Montury Mac. No, 407, allotted, respectively, to these, is reason suffi- cient, on the score of yariety, why our in- troductory pages should be devoted. to some other subject. Mr. Farey’s Paper, alluded to, on the Joint-Stock Companies already incorporated, from the mass of aceurate information it com- presses and brings distinctly into view, we are perfectly aware, was entitled to a con- spicuous station in the vanward of our cor- respondence ; but our arrangements were so far advanced, and so considerable a portion of our adopted matter was already in type, before that valuable document came to hand, that nothing but its great importance could have procured its insertion, this month, at all; and having assigned to it, though not exactly the place we could have desired, the most conspicuous station which circumstances would permit, we shall select, for the immediate subject of our prefatory animadversions, a topic, as remote as the occurrences of the month can present. THE MORALS or tur STAGE, a AND OF THE PUBLIC PRESS. MPPGERE is a subject connected with Theatrical transactions, which it was perhaps expected that we should have noticed in our preceding number : we allude, of course, to the disturbances excited on Mr. Kean’s precipitant re- appearance at Drury Lane, on the 24th of the month, after the disclosures which had taken place on the 17th, in the trial, Cox v. Kean, in the Court of King’s Bench. But. as! circumstances had prevented us from being personally present, and as we could not rest with a very implicit faith on the accuracy of the daily press upon a subject in which it had taken so decidedly a hostile part, we were not disposed to run the hazard of entering facts upon our record, before we had ascertained their authenticity; or of representing to our distant readers as the conduct of the metropolitan public, what we suspected to have been the contentions of two theatrical factions, inflamed by instigations scarcely less indecorous than the offences. so vehemently: denounced. of 98 Of the rows, therefore, (as they are called) of Monday. the 24th, and Friday the 28th of January, we know nothing, but from general notoriety. Of those of the two: succeeding evenings, Mon- day, the 31st of January, and Friday, February the 4th, we can speak more accurately ; and certainly, scenes more disgraceful to the promoters of them we have seldom witnessed; nor is it worth while particularly to discriminate the shades of turpitude between the respective parties. Groups of organized disturbers, (not constituting, together, a third part of the audience, and still less respectable, generally speaking, in their appearance,) drowning the voices of actors and actresses in one conten- tious clamour; ladies of character to- tally excluded—whether in moral re- prehension of the offending performer, or from the dread of outrage, we leave conjecture to decide ;—men (we can- not call them gentlemen) even in the dress boxes, some of whom had not the manners, even there, to take off their hats, clamourously applauding every passage which could be tortured into any allusion to circumstances, which the most moderate attention to decency would, at any rate, have for- borne to celebrate with triumphant acclamation, and then entering into personal quarrel with those who re- torted in equally vehement cries and hisses ;— organized bands, of ruffian-like appearance, in the pit, who—not con- tent with provoking and prolonging the irritation, by every demonstration of vociferous enthusiasm, and silen- cing dissent, in their own region, by pugilistic prowess,—showered indiseri- minate vollies of oranges and apples into the boxes, to the destruction of chandeliers, and dealt black eyes and broken heads* to persons who were sitting as silent spectators of the fray ; and, to crown all, the manager himself behind the screen of the procenium, witnessing, for a considerable time, this outrageous battery upon the side boxes, without any attempt at remonstrance, or interference; and then, when an orange or two glanced from their aim, by striking against a pillar of the as- sailed boxes, or being warded off by the hands of the person annoyed, fell * We do not know that any more than one head was broken, but that was of a completely passive spectator. An equally unoffending youth, in the same box, was, however, blinded, for some time, by the stroke of an apple on his eye. Topic of the Month: — The Morality of the Stage, [Mar. 1, upon the stage, coming instantly forward, with action of pathetic appeal, and mak- ing himself the accuser of the suffering parties!+ Such were the disgraceful results of that fermentation, which in- decorous precipitancy on the one side, and an equally indecent vehemence of pretended morality on the other, had provoked and excited. We do not mean to insinuate that an uninstigated audience may not, in the ebullition of indignant feeling, carry to great length their hostile resentment, against even a favourite actor, on the grounds of personal conduct. Macklin, many years ago, was driven from the stage on account of his conduct in a personal quarrel behind the scenes; and even in those foreign regions, where Mr. Kean expressed his anxiety that, for the honour of his country, his persecu- tion should never be reported, events something similar do occasionally, it should seem, take place: of which the following instance, communicated by a foreign gentleman, who occasionally favours the M.M. with his correspon- dence, may not be an impertinent il- lustration. Sir:—The late theatrical rows, which have distracted and disgraced the metropo- lis, put me in mind of an anecdote, which was related to me, some months ago, by a friend, who had then just returned from Germany, and which I beg now to trans- mit to you. My communication would, perhaps, + In such a scene of tumult, it is im- possible for one eye to see every thing that passes in every part of so large a theatre. We speak only of what we saw. As dan- ger Was around us, our attention was occa~ sionally, of course, confined to what was nearest. Whether, therefore, any of the three or four oranges that fell upon the stage were originally aimed there, we can- not pretend to say. If they were, no re- prehension, or chastisement could be ‘too severe for the brutality which gave them such direction ; for Miss Smithson was on the stage, and of course exceedingly alarm- ed; and, sex alone, to say nothing of youth and beauty, if there were one fibre of manly feeling left in a biped’s breast, should have protected her from the agitation of such occurrence. But the two instances speci- fied in the text occurred as there related ; and certainly nothing was thrown upon the stage, either by the individual gentleman, or from the assaulted boxes, against which Mr. E. directed his accusations: they were the sufferers, not the annoyers, in this missile warfare. .1825.] ‘perhaps, be more valuable, if I could fur- nish it with dates; but, unfortunately, I took no notice of them, at the time when the circumstance was mentioned: suffice it, therefore, that it occurred within the last year or two. Mm. Stich, a favourite ac- tress in Berlin, having been found, by her husband, in bed with a strange man, the former, in a fit of ungovernable fury, stab- bed the latter, and fled. The case was ‘investigated, and, as the wounds proved not to be mortal, allowance was made for circumstances, and the husband was ac- quitted. Mm. S. had borne an indifferent “character before; but, as nothing of her irregularities had been brought before the public in any tangible or authentic shape, they were indulgently overlooked. But mow the people were determined that she should. not again appear before them ; and ' the first time that she afterwards ventured on the stage, the uproar was so tremen- dous, so universal, and so determined, that she was obliged to retire in confusion. This occurred in a place where the theatre is always filled by an armed police, with drawn swords; and where, on a common occasion, even a whisper during the per- formance is punished, not only with instant expulsion, but often with several days’ in- -earceration. It occurred, also, in the very -teeth of an absolute king, who was present, at the time, and had actually risen, and beckoned to the people to be silent. The next day, the ministerial papers reported that the king was highly displeased at the arrogance of the people; and that it was ‘his majesty’s opinion, that the public had ‘no concern with the private conduct of an actor or actress. But still the people chose ‘to think differently; and Mm. S. shortly after took her departure to France, whence she had not yet returned at the period when my friend left Berlin. —Your’s, &¢. WeiZs But,whatever may be the right, moral- _ ly inherent, or capriciously assumed, of a theatrical audience to pronounce upon any thing but the theatrical merits, or demerits, of the performer who appears before them, the question of the means that were taken to excite the intem- perate hostility in the present instance, is not in any respect altered. If ma- trons and virgins, in sign of their dis- approbation, had withheld the sanction - of their presence, when the offender was to perform, we should have hailed the symptom of a return, at least ta the and of the Public Press. * 99 exteriors of moral decorum. If the manifestation of a spontaneous and un- organized disapprobation had burst forth from the audience, on his first appear- ance on the boards, we do not know that we should have condemned the morality of the public as more ardent than discreet: but we should perhaps have been disposed to inquire why it had not beet manifested with equal- intensity, on other, and more crying occasions. This is a question, however, which applies more directly to the pre- tended morality of the hostile portion of the public press. We do not mean to be the apologists of Mr. Kean; but, for the sake even of that vaunted morality, which can never be advanced without some attention to equal justice, let the case be fairly stated. The fact of the twin letters is, indeed, a very black one; and may tend to shew how easily the man may be sunk in the actor: not exclusively, we are afraid, by those whose profession is the stage. Yet take the case altogether, it is certainly not more aggravated than many others which the public press has passed over in silence, or evaded with very slight regard. We will not allude to any of those fla- grant violations of every principle of mo- rality, in which names, so frequently, and sometimes circumstances, are sup- pressed—from respect to the rank of the offenders, or from other weighty considerations; nor even allude to the morality, in many instances so conspi- cuous, in the conduct of their jour- nals—their fond expatiations on crim. cons., &c —their luxuriant details of every fact and circumstance which, for the sake of public decency, should be solicitously concealed. Neither will we enquire what would become of the dearest yet (with all its abuses)—the most inestimable of the privileges we enjoy! if every conductor were hooted from his office, and his printing press, for every transgression against the ten commandments ?— We wili confine our- selves to the stage alone. In the case of Mr. Kean, bad as it is, there was evidently no seduction, The whole of the proven conduct of the lady is direct enough to this point. And if a beautiful woman will “ tempt a man to tempt her,” it is true, we know very well what he ought to do; but, be he actor, newspaper-writer, or reader, ’tis question whether he might not “ find it necessary to borrow a little O02 of 100 of some Joseph Surface’s. morality.” Be this as it wiil, the crime, thus far, is not. particularly aggravated; and, with respect to the family of the crimi- nal, though there be infidelity to the conjugal vow, there is no desertion: nor ought it to be forgotten, in miti- gation, that Mr. Kean, even in the very height and infatuation of his passion, re« solutely refused to abandon the wife he had wronged, or relinquish the du- ties of a father; and the dissatisfied lady appears, accordingly, to have sought refuge in the arms of a more constant lover. There is room, there- fore, for crimination, and room for pe- nalty ; butitis certainly not acase for pro- scription : at least, if we may appeal to. former precedents of this High Court of Morality—the public press. It is not very long ago, since a cele- brated singer was convicted of a like offence : alike in name; not quite alike in circumstance. The lady he seduced, had been till then of unblemished repu- tation: yet, admitted to the hospitable hearth as a friend, while her husband was absent, on the service of his coun- try, the performer alluded to not only seduced her, but deserted a faithful partner, who had, for years, been con- sidered as his wife, if she was not in reality such, and, with her, the child or children she had borne to him. Did the moral indignation of the public press burst forth in unappeasable anathema against him? Did it proceed to abu- sive personalities ? attack his profes- sional capabilities? deny him the science and the powers of voice? hold up the deficiencies of his person in ridiculous caricature? stigmatize him as a lasci- vious “ baboon,’* and call upon the * “ We know not,” says one of these candid and moral Journalists, ‘‘ whether more to despise the baboon exhibited, or the showman that leads him on.” Mr. Kean a baboon ?— What are they then who, heretofore, used to cry him up to the skies ? —We are no unqualified admirers of this performer. We consider him as an actor of great, but frequently misdirected energies, who, intoxicated by his early and well- merited success, and resigned to habitudes and associations inconsistent with the de- yelopments of intellect, and therefore hos- tile to professional improyement, has dete- riorated, instead of advancing, in the accom- plishments of his art; till his powers, instead of expanding in yersatility, haye merged into mannerism; and that man- nerism, frequently, as coarse as it is strong. Yet still are there some characters, and scenes and passages of many, in which he Topics of the Month :—The Morality of the Stage, (Mar. 1, public not to tolerate his appearance on the stage? No. He was greeted, it is true, with some expressions of public indignation ; but he was permitted to be heard ; and, with no other apology than “ that forthe offence he had com- mitted, he had suffered the penalty of the law, and therefore hoped for a can- did reception, in his professional exer- tions,” the audience were appeased. The press had sounded no tocsin of alarm, as if the entire morality of the world were threatened with conflagra- tion from the irregularities of one actor ; and there the matter ended. But we have another and more re- cent instance, and apparently still more flagitious; over which, nevertheless, the moral ‘thunder of the public press has been content td sleep. A married man (an actor at another theatre,—the husband, we know, of a very much respected,— we believe, of avery amiable and estimable, woman,) not very long ago abandoned that wife, and eloped with the wife of another man, to whom she had borne nine children—all left behind, that she might live, as she still does. live, in open adultery with this yet very popular actor. Have the moral agitators of the ques- tion, against Mr. Kean, entered into any confederacy to hoot the comedian al- luded to from the stage? Has he lost his power over their risible muscles, as the other has over their lachrymal ducts? Have they lifted up their voices, in choral anathema, to concen- trate public indignation on the head of this adulterer also? No: they have been as mild and gentle on this occa- sion, “ an’ as they were so many suck- ing lambs.” Trial we take it for grant- ed there has been, for we understand there has been a “ Bill of Divorce,” which could not be entertained without preliminary verdict. But, if reported at all, it hath been slurred over as quietly as possible,—whether from re- gard to public decency, or from habits of familiarity between “ reporters” and the parties, or from what other reason, or by what other management, we pre- sume not to determine: but we ask, in the mean time, what other occupation found this flaming zeal for the interests of public morality ?—or, rather, are we not called upon, by common sense and reason, may bid defiance to all rivalry, whether of, present example, or remembrance. Then let him not, with all his blemishes, ‘ be slandered with baboon!” . 1825.] and of the reason, to seek for some other motive for the intemperance of the recent pro- scription ? If further instance were requisite to stimulate this inquiry, it is at hand. The public press, whatever may have been the zeal and diligence of proseli- tizing missionaries, (fond of travelling into strange lands,) has most assuredly not, all atonce, become saintly and puri- tanical : witness the zealous support of one whom, how justly soever she may be entitled to the compassion of the liberal, is certainly not quite an object of enthusiastic patronage for the austere. This is ground -upon‘which we would tread with tenderness: a case exceed- ingly different from any of the pre- ceding; but yet acase in point. We once met with the young creature, we now allude to, in her days, we believe, of unsullied purity; and we looked upon her with such eyes as we hope we shall always have for such as she then seemed to be. She appeared to us a thing of light. We thought we beheld in her air, her form, her features and her motions, the instinctive ex- pressions of grace, of intellect, and of innocence: we are sure we beheld the symmetry and beauty that ought to en- shrine such attributes; and we should have imagined that even libertinism must have become half-demon, ere it could cherish, for the simple loveliness that stood before us, one selfish or un- hallowed thought. We never can recol- lect. the vision of that day, without re- flecting on what “ Maria’”’* then seemed to be, and what she might, and what she ought to have become. For what has since happened, we can have no feeling but of compassion. One, indeed, there is for whom we re- serve our indignant execration: one, before whose darker guilt even the se- ducer appears robed in the livery of innocence. With him let the whole account of crimination rest: the victim, is entitled to a forbearing sympathy ; but not to enthusiastic patronage. Let the past be no impediment to the exercise of her professional talents ; but let it not be pleaded as a title to exag- gerated admiration. This is surely the line of discrimination which even the most indulgent morality would draw. But to what motive are we, then, to attribute the outrageous attempt to ea- _™ A poetical correspondent, whose con- tribution appears in its proper place, chimes in with perfect unison to our sentiments upon this occasion. Public Press. 101 communicate Mr. Kean from the stage? We are disposed to answer—* The in- trigues of a theatrical faction.” There are, at this time, to the destruction of all true dramatic effect, two great actors, who alternately appear on these boards, and who, by some species of narrow policy, (whether originating in themselves or in the management,) are: never to appear together: the Castor and Pollux of the dramatic hemisphere,— one setting as the other rises; or the two buckets, if yeu will, of the dra- matic well, one of which must go down that the other may ascend. Each of these, we are told, is to have jifty pounds a night. Now some of their toad-eating friends, or zealous partizans, (for players have such as well as kings,) may perhaps have taken it into their heads, that if one of them could be driven from the stage, the other, instead of fifty, might have a hundred pounds a night ; or, at least, have all the fifty pound nights to himself. Through what dirty channels, or by what crooked ways, (perhaps unsuspected by the editors themselves, ) am intrigue so nefa- rious could find its way into the columns of our newspapers, it may not be very easy to shew: most assuredly we do not believe it to have originated with the rival actor himself; for never did we hear even the faintest whisper im- pute to Mr. Macready any particle of ungentlemanlike feeling. But great men, of every description, have their little admirers, who judge of the idols, they worship, by themselves : as divini- ties have their worshippers, who offer to them such services as superior nature must look down upon with indignant loathing, and regard, not as adorations, but as insults. Certain, however, it is that, of a faction of this description, whether concerted or incidental, there were symptoms not very equivocal ; and, against such a faction, the real lovers of the drama cannot too resolutely set their faces. If we would not have so much of our stage as is not already en- croached upon by melodrame and pan- tomime, still further degraded, and the fine tragedies of Shakspeare reduced to asort of monodramas, where every thing but the one speaker of the night, might just as well be supplied in pasteboard, as by the half-breathing automatons that surround him, we ought to demand of the manager, (who, as being a consti- tuted monopolist, is responsible to the public for the manner in which he fulfils his trust) how it comes that these two stars, 102 stars, as they are called, are never per- mitted to shine together?—to kindle each other’s emulation, and correct each other’s mannerisms, by the colli- sion of a generous rivalry. A ee To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: LLOW wme to make a few remarks on your correspondent A. B.C.’s critical observations on Capt. Scoresby’s . Voyage sto the Arctic Regions [see Monthly Magazine, Vol. LIX. p. 21]; a work I have not had an opportunity of perusing: and, therefore, I shall only say, that it appears probable, that while the principal aim of Capt. Scoresby was to entertain, he was anxious not to mis- lead his readers; as, indeed, the quo- tation evinces. But whatever may be thought of Capt. S.’s philosophy (and I am quite ready to join A. B.C. in disputing it, as far as appears in the quotations in ques- tion), surely it will be granted, that A. B.C. has not been very successful in the illustration of his position. A.B.C. has commenced by observing, “ The calcu- lations I shall not follow, because I deny the principles altogether: —I would address A.B.C. in language nearly similar. It would, however, be very unjust, were I not to acknowledge, that A.B.C. has. done much to disarm criticism, in his. concluding paragraph ;—and, if he thinks the term “nonsense” may be applicable to his “remarks,” J, for my part, will not gainsay it. But the subject is curious ; and it isa fact, notwithstanding A. B.C.’s apparent doubt, tliat every middle-sized man sus- tains.a pressure of several thousand pounds: for as every square inch of surface sustains a pressure of 15 lbs., every square foot will sustain 144 times as much, or 2,160 lbs. weight ;—then, if the whole surface of a man’s body con- tain fifteen square feet, he must sustain 32,400 lbs., nearly fourteen tons and a half; or, supposing a small man, con- taining thirteen or fourteen superficial feet, he will then, even, sustain upwards of thirteen tons weight. The difficulty then occurs, “ How comes it that we are insensible to a pressure seemingly sufficient to crush us at once ?”—~an objection which obtains the more powerfully, from the general admission (though A.B.C. “ justly” disallows it), that “when a man is plunged, only a few feet, under water, Atmospheric and Aqueous Pressure. [Mar. 1, he is sensible of the pressure;” and a glass, open at both ends, being placed over the hole in an air-pump plate, and while the hand is pressed over the other end, the air being exhausted, this pressure will not only be perceived, but painfully felt. The reason is :—such pressures, only, are acknowledged by us, as move our fibres, and put them into unusual situa- tions; and the pressure of the air, being equal on all parts, cannot displace, but, on the contrary, braces the fibres. If, however, the pressure be removed from any part, that on the neighbouring parts becomes even painful; and if the top of the glass, above described, be covered by a piece of flat glass, such flat glass, upon exhaustion of the receiver, would: be broken to atoms by the incumbent weight of air; which would, also, be the case with the other glass, or receiver, too, but for the arched top. “ As light as air,’ is a common say- ing; but that air has weight, was well known to Aristotle. Did A.B.C. never hear of the experiments of Galileo and Torricelli, on this subject? But, take an hollow copper ball, holding exactly a wine-quart, and having weighed it, carefully, when full of air, exhaust it, and then weigh it: it will be found, on comparison with the former weight, to have lost sixteen grains ; and this result, compared. with the weight of the same vessel filled with water, shews water to be 914 times as heavy as air, near the earth’s surface. This, by the bye, pro- bably explains, in part, A.B.C.’s obser- vation, that “it is only guessed at, but not known, what the weight of the at- mosphere is:” for the temperature and density of the air vary at, and, much more, high above the earth’s surface; which, in round numbers, contains 200,000,000 square miles, every square mile containing 27,876,400 square feet + therefore, the earth’s surface contains 5,575,280,000,000,000 square feet;— which number, multiplied by the pres- sure on a square foot (2,160), gives 12,042,604,800,000,000,000, for the whole weight of our atmosphere. Of this, however, and its conse- quences, I believe that A.B.C. is aware ; and his after-quotation of Dr. Blair’s celebrated, and really just axiom, shews that the attentive perusal of some good works on pneumatics and hydrostatics is rather desirable to A.B.C., than the explication of any particular fact. Thus we see, that when it is said, the whale “has not the weight of a single ounce” 1825.] ounce” pressing upon him, A.B.C. labours under a great mistake. The fact is quite contrary; but the whale, being altogether surrounded by the same element, perceives none. The supposition, in p. 22, seems to be not only indefensible, but not very apposite. It would appear, that neither A.B.C. nor Capt. Scoresby are anglers ; or they, being accustomed to fill the largest fresh-water fish with a_single hair, would not see any thing very mar- vellous or incomprehensible in the fact of a whale “ being drawn up to the sur- face” of the ocean, “ even by thestrength of the harpoon-line, which is not larger than a man’s finger,” though oppressed with a weight, of his native element, exceeding sixty of the largest ships of the British navy! Upon reviewing this para- graph, I would ask, not what becomes of Mr. Scoresby’s, but what becomes of A.B.C.’s philosophy and calculation ? I might easily multiply remarks on this topic; but, hoping that some of your numerous and able correspondents will further elucidate it, I shall take up no more of your time and space.— Your’s, &c. D. ELF. —>——_ To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: 7. NOWING the high character which the Monthly Magazine has amongst the periodicals of the day, I cannot but regret, that nearly four columns of No. CCCCVI. should be occupied by the flippant and “great nonsense,” which A.B.C. has applied to the extract from an able and truly scien- tific work, by Capt. Scoresby, in p. 21. The other extract which this writer makes from Dr. Blair, correctly stating, that fluids press not merely downwards (as, two or three times, A.B.C. attempts to make it be believed that Mr. Scoresby meant), but wpwards and sideways also, completely answers this writer’s cavils, against the alleged ease with which the carcase of a whale is, sometimes, drawn up from a great depth in the sea, by the harpoon-line. The enormous pressure on the external surface of the whale, and also on all those internal parts of its body to which the water has access, when at great depths, may well be sup- posed distressingly to compress the ani« mal’s fluids, flesh and bones, and pro- duce the exhausting effects to which Mr. Scoresby has so often been an attentive witness.— Your’s, &c. Joun Farry, London, Feb. 5, 1825. Farey’s Defence of Captain Scoresby. 103 P.S.—The want of date and place to the next correspondent’s letter (p. 23), deprives it of its chief value. I sincerely hope that no one may be induced to try the sponge-musk, mentioned in p. 73, as a security against the foul air of wells, or other places: the attempt may cost them their lives. The philosophy here, is equally bad with that which would jilter sea-water to render it fresh !— [See your 56th volume, p. 37.] 277274 cubic inches (see p. 74) is the contents of the Imperial gallon, fanci- fully equated to the bulk of 10 lbs. of water, instead of 1-8th part of a Win- chester bushel, or 268°8 cubic inches, which ought to be the future British gallon, because the bushel is far more importantly and extensively IN usE, than any other measuring-vessel whatever. —, 2's." ie oe ais iaie 8d. to 9d. Egyptian « Ild. to 12d. CurRantTs.........: per cwt. 94s. to 98s, Fics, Turkey .. Frax, Riga........ . 54s. to 70s. -- per ton 53/. to 54/. Druana........ eeeeecese es 481.) to 491, Petersburgh ........... -.- 481. to 500, Hemp :—Riga..i....000. 006. 43/. to 451, Petersburgh cise Russel, D. Long-acre, linen-draper. (Spence aud. Desborough, Sise-lane F : a Saunders, J. Holland-street, Bankside, bacon-drier. (Hutchison, Crown-court, Threadneedle-street . . Savage, W. .Fetter-lane, victualler- (Freeman and » Heathcote, Coleman-str ‘ Seager, J. R. Stepney, plumber and glazier. (Lew Crutched-friars yay, Shuttleworth, C. Birmingham, cabinet-maker. (Bird, ’ Birmingham; and Baxter aad Memming, Gray’s- Singer, N.P. Liverpool, haberdasher. (Gates and smith, G- 80 Cpleaton rat peewell, g » Sou x ‘aml cers ce PREY hemo (Hotes , W.W. rn- 1 4 2 and Ogden, St. Mildred’ a a Smyth, H. Piccadilly, hosier. (Osbaldeston and Murray, London-street. Ag Sparks, (Bartlet and icture-dealer. (Pruen and Vizard and Blower, Lin- (Street (Harmer, 180 Sparks, T. and J. Bailey, Chandos-street, drapers. (Gates and Hardwicke, Cateaton-street Storer, J. Mount-street, Grosvenor-square, undertaker. Wood, Richmond-buildings, Dean-street, Soho Strachan, R. Cheapside, warehouseman. (Parkinson and Staff, Norwich; and Taylor and Roscoe, Temple Tooth, E. Hastings, haberdasher.’ (Cranch, Union- court, Broad-street Turner, O. Chancery-lane, stationer. (Cope, Wilson- street, Gray’s-inn-road Turner, R. Manchester, joiner. hall-street Wilkinson, B. Leicester, draper. (Cuttle and Timm, Abbey, T. Pocklington, Feb. 12 Annen, J. Church-row, City, Feb. 19 Atkinson, T. Ludgate-hill, Feb. 12 Austin, J. Devonport, Feb. 21 Beale, W- and J. H. Wrathall, ata, Southwark, Keb. 19 Becher, C. C- Lothbury, Feb. 15 Berry, T. Bond-court, Walbrook, Feb. 26 Bignell, W. Colchester-street, Sa- yage-gardens, March 19 Bond, .J. Cawston, Norfolk, Feb.22 Brammall, G. Sheffield, York, Feb. 11 ‘ Breedon, W. and H. Ruddington, Notts, Feb. 24 ' Bromige, W- Hartlebury, March 11 Brown, C. Dundee, March 5 Browne, J. H. Clapham, Jan. 29 Brumfit, T. Leeds, Yorkshire, March 1 Bulmer, S. Oxford-street, Feb. 15 Burgess, J. Ipswich, March 14 Burton, C, Bristol, Feb. 17 Cannon, J. Liverpool, Feb. 12 Chapman, S. Greenwich, Kent, Feb. 26 Clark, W. Hull, March 8 f Clayton, W. Dockhead, March 12 Clively, E. Woolwich, Feb. 26 Copland, W. and W. B. Colton, iverpool, March 2 Courthope, T. Rotherhithe, Feb, 19 Cranage, T. Wellington, Salop,. Feb. 28 Crisp, W. Bramfield, Suffolk, Feb, Critchley, J. Manchester, Feb, 12 Dampier, E. Primrose -street, Bis opsgat » Feb. 26 Dann, W. T. Bentham, B. Ben- tham, and J. Baikie, Chatham, Feb, 2' Davies, M. Llanfechan, Montgo- meryshire, Feb. 21 Devey, yr: Holland-street, Christ- urch, Downs, W. Cheadle, March 30 Dudley, C. S. Gracechurch-street, March 8 Evans, R. Grimley, Worcester, Feb. 18 Eveleigh, F. and S. Union-street, Southwark, March 5 - Fielding, J. Mottram-in-Congde- neale, Cheshire, March 2 Forster, E. Newcastle-upon-Tyne, eb. 25 Fry, Ww. Piper tee Feb. 22 Gehardi, H. Savage - gardens, March 8) Gibson, J. and S. Foster, Doctors’- commons, Jan. 29 , Gilpin, J. Westbury, March 14 Glover, D. and J. Leeds, Yorkshire, Repiga. To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: S most of your readers are ac- ‘A quainted with the topographical beauties of the Isle of Wight, I shall offer no apology for sending you a few cursory remarks on the geological pe- culiarities which distinguish this fa- vourite island. Mr. Webster (the learned and inde- fatigable secretary to the Geological Society) has shewn, in his valuable paper “ On the Strata above the Chalk in the Isle of Wight,” (Geo. Trans. Vol. 2), that this island has been sub- ject, in all probability, at least to one violent convulsion. An elevated range of chalk hills extends through the mid- dle of the island from west to east. There are, however, certain peculiari- ties in the chalk formation, and upper series, in the Isle of Wight, which do not exist in any other part of the king- dom, with the exception of a small por- tion of the adjacent coast, at Swanage Bay. The great range of chalk hills which extend from Beachy Head (in- land) through Sussex, Surry, part of Hants and Wilts, and from Dover through the north parts of Kent and Surry; and also the continuation of these chains of chalk hills extending through the counties of Bucks, Oxford, Bedford, &c., have, generally speaking, but a small angle of inclination with the horizon; the dip seldom exceeding from 10° to 20°; and in many places the beds of chalk lie nearly horizontal. But the stratum of chalk in the Isle of Wight has been thrown, by some great convulsion, into a position nearly verti- cal to the horizon; like what is ob- servable in the west and north-west parts of the kingdom, with regard to the more primitive rocks. As Mr. Webster limited his researches, princi- pally, to the fresh-water formations, or the strata most recently formed, in the Isle of Wight; and as Messrs. Cony- beere and Phillips, in their valuable * Outlines of the Geology of England and Wales,” have given a lucid descrip- tion both of the strata and the con- tinuation of the series; it will be con- venient to take a brief view of the de- scending order of the strata from these gentlemen’s 1825.1] gentlemen’s researches in the first in- stance. After passing through the Alluvium or vegetable soil (which covers the greater part of the surface of the central and south-east division of the kingdom), we find in many situations beds of rounded pebbles, commonly mixed with loam or sand, of various degrees of thickness: which beds are sup- posed to have derived their origin from the attrition produced by the waters of the deluge; these masses of gravel are, however, more prevalent in the midland counties (frédm the debries of the elder rocks), than in those of the south and south-east. The Isle of Wight presents, to all ap- pearance, the most recent deposite of regular strata in the whole kingdom ; and (as far as researches have yet gone), probably, in the whole surface of the globe. On the north side of the island, the face of the cliff at Heedon Hill ex- hibits, beneath the alluvial soil of the surface, a bed of calcareous stone, about fifty-five feet thick, containing a variety of shells, the species of which are, at present, known to exist only in lakes or fresh-water rivers. Hence this for- mation has been referred, by Mr. Web- ster and others, to the deposit or growth of the stratum by the accumu- lation of these testaceous animals at the bottom of some river or lake, There exists the strongest internal evidence that these beds of shells must have been generated in the spot they now occupy ; for the delicate structure of the shells, and their perfect state of preservation, in many parts of the mass, totally pre- cludes the idea of their having under- gone much friction. Immediately subjacent to this follows a stratum of thirty-six feet thickness, the substance of which approaches very near to the character of the crag-rock on the coast of Suffolk and Norfolk, and contains large masses of fossil oysters, and other shell-fish of marine origin. Next to this marine deposite, is a series of beds of sand, marle, and calcareous rock, interspersed with argillaceous and coally matter. The organic remains in these strata, though less considerable in quantity, are of greater variety than in the superior beds. The thickness of this lower fresh-water deposite is about sixty feet, at Headon Hill; but it ap- pears to be much thinner in Binstead quarries, and other parts on the north- east side of the island, where it has Geology of the Isle of Wight. 205 been dug for the purpose of the builder. The mansion of Lord H. Seymour, Mr, Nash, and other good houses in the vicinity of Cowes, are of this calcareous stone. Below this stratum, at the foot of Headon Hill, succeeds a layer cf fine white and yellow sand, ex- tending to an unknown depth, being covered by shingle. This sand has been largely employed for making glass. The next stratum, in the series be- low the aforementioned beds, is the reat argillaceous deposite that fills the whole of what is termed the “ chalk basin,” in which stands the metropolis, the whole of Middlesex, and part of the adjacent counties: hence called the London clay formation. This great stratum varies consider- ably in thickness in the neighbourhood of the metropolis. According to Mr. Phillips, from 77 to 700 feet thick. “ The position of the beds of this clay is so nearly horizontal, that no perceptible difference from that position has been ob- served, except in the Isle itself, where this bed is nearly vertical.” — Outlines of Geology. The vertical section of the blue clay here alluded to, forms the hollow in the cliffs between the north end of Allum Bay and Headon Hill, where it measures about 250 feet in width. From Allum Bay, the clay proceeds, in a nar~ row belt, through the interior of the island, near Newport, and emerges at White Cliff Bay, on the eastern extre- mity, following a course very nearly east and. west. Beneath the bed of ke1e, or London, clay, lie a series of beds of sand, marle and coloured clays, denominated, by Mr. Conybeere, the “ Plastie Clay For- mation ;” from the porcelain clays be- ing included in this series, These beds which, like the blue clay, lie nearly horizontal, in the London basin, have been thrown into a vertical position in the Isle of Wight, where they form a very beautiful and conspicuous object in the face of the cliffs at Allum Bay; extending upwards of 1,100 feet along the shore. When any portion of the surface has been recently broken off, the sands exhibit a whole range of prismatic stratum, more especially when illuminated by the rays of the set- ting sun. It is, however, remarkable, that although this series of plastic clay and sand-beds, follow the order of the blue clay formation, to which it is subjacent, in passing from east to west through the island; yet the whole has not been subject to the convul-,, sion.) 206 sion which has thrown the strata into a vertical position. Thus, although at Allum Bay and White Cliff, these beds appear in a vertical position in the face of the cliffs; yet at Newport, the stratification of this series is nearly horizontal, as proved by excavations made near that town. From some sec- tions of the opposite coast, at Lyming- ton and Poole, the beds of plastic clay and sand also appear in a horizontal position. The beds of similar forma- tion, and, in all probability, of simul- taneous formation in the London basin, as at Plumstead, at Reading and other places, also lie very nearly horizentally between the blue clay and the chalk. Tn conjunction with, but to the south- ward of, the before-mentioned beds, follows the great ridge of chalk, which extends, east and west, through the whole island. But the most remark- able fact, connected with this chalk formation, is that of its great inclina- tion with the horizon. The elevation of the chalk stratum seems, however, to have been nearly the boundary of the great conyulsion which produced the disruption of the strata; for the south and south-west sides of the chalk hills slope gradually away to the horizon, and have suffered a similar kind of de- nudation, ‘or excavation of the sur- face, as is apparent in the chalk ranges of Kent and Sussex, by which the lower strata are exhibited in the yallies or wealds. Some obseryations in Dr. Fitton’s valuable paper, ‘relative to the “ Beds between the Chalk and the Purbeck Limestone,” published in a late number of the Annals of Philosophy, decidedly prove the Isle of Wight to have been subject to some great convulsion, which scarcely affected any other part of our coast. ‘ Speaking of the green-sand de- posite, Dr. F. says: *© One feature of this formation, which is very conspicuous on the coast of the Isle of Wight, and might lead into error, in situaticns less favourable for examination, consists in the great variation of aspect and solidity in different portions of the same continuous beds—one part not unfrequently appearing as a very dark greenish, or al- most black, sandy clay; while the very same bed has, in other places, where the fracture is recent, a bright reddish or yellowish hue. This appearance has been noticed by Sir H. Englefield and Mr. Webster, and is ascribed by them, I believe correctly, to the effects of moisture and exposure on the variable proportion of clay and. ferruginous ‘matter whieh the beds every where seem to con- tain. Geolosy of the Isle of Wight. [Apr. I, With regard to the lower strata found in the south-west of the Isle of Wight, Dr. Fitton considers it as varying from the sand rock of Hastings (with which it has been identified by previous geolo- gists) by the character of the fossils it contains. After enumerating a list of these fossils, he observes: “* A comparison even of this short list with that of the green sand fossils (of the island), points out a distinction between that formation and the Hastings’ sands, which may perhaps, deserye attention in the grouping and arranging of the strata; the organized productions of the former, so far as we are acquainted with them, being all marine, but, of the latter, almost ex- clusively, of fresh-water origin. And, in fact, if a line be drawn between the green sand and the weald clay, the whole series from thence down to the Portland lime- stone may be regarded as one great suite of fresh-water formations.”’ So that part of the series has evidently been displaced or elevated from the bed of an extensive fresh-water lake ; while other parts appear to have fallen into the chasm, produced by the erupe tion. No other agency, but volcanic, with which we are acquainted, could have accomplished such stupendous re- sults; and that such a catastrophe has occurred at some remote period, the following observations of Mr, Webster, “On the Chalk Formation of the Island,” places. further beyond a doubt: “* All the flints, except those detached nodules in the body of the strata, are uni- versally found in a most extraordinary state: they are broken in every direction into pieces of every size, from three inches diameter to an absolutely impalpable pow- der. ‘The flints, as if shivered by a blow of inconceivable force, retain their complete form and position in their bed; the chalk investing them on every side, and until it is removed, nothing different from other flints can be perceived, excepting fine lines indicating their fractures; but, when re- moved, they all at once fall to pieces. The fragments are all as sharp as possible, and quite irregular, being certainly not the effect of any crystallization, or-internal ar- rangement of the materials, but merely of external violence. This new and most ex- traordinary appearance was first observed in a small pit on the Shorwell road, just beyond the parting of the road to Yar- mouth. But no opportunity was after- ward omitted of examining both the cliffs and the pits, in many parts of the whole range of chalk, and the appearances were. every where, nearly similar; differing only in the circumstance, that in some. places the flint appeared to be more completely shattered than in others.” : t 1825.] It seems unquestionable, that the shock which effected such a catastrophe was simultaneous through the whole extent of the island. It appears also not to have extended beyond Swanage Bay, at the north extremity of Dorset- shire, where the disruption of the chalk stratum has thrown it, from the nearly horizontal, into a vertical direction, analogous to that in the Isle of Wight. H. H. Newport, 20th Jan. 1825. Hoan! eS To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: OOKING into the Jast number of the Edinburgh Philosophical Jour- nal, I met with an “ Account of the Erection of the Bell Rock Lighthouse,” with which I was so much pleased, that 1 began to think a very abridged notice might be acceptable in the pages of your Miscellany; together with some mention of that Glory of Lighthouses on our western shores, Eddystone — which is constructed on principles, acknow- ledgedly, similar to those on which Mr. Stevenson has, with eminent success, built the abovenamed on “ a sunken reef of red sand-stone, the highest part only being uncovered at ordinary ebb- tides;”? and which is situated about eleven miles south-east of the neat town of Aberbrothwick, or Arbroath, as it is called; and some notice also of the great French Lighthouse, the Jour de Corduan, built by Louis XIV., in 1655, at the mouth of the Garonne, in the Bay of Biscay. It occurred to me, however, that, probably, such a subject would have met with attention in the earlier pages of the Monthly Magazine, as the present Eddystone was built in 1774, and the Bell Rock completed, at least so far as to show a light, in Feb, 1811; and, accordingly, having access to the early volumes of the work, with the help of the general index, I found that, at p. 499, vol. 36, a short notice of the Bell (or Cape) Roc Lighthouse was inserted. ' Nevertheless, I trust, that a few ad- ditional observations on a subject which (J still think) has been much overlooked in the pages of your miscellany, might be wo’ -hy of insertion. The Eddystone rocks are situate about twelye miles from the Ram-head, the nearest point of land, fourteen miles south from Plymouth, south-south-west of the middle of the Sound, in longitude Historical Notices of Lighthouses. 207 4° 16’ or 24* west, and latitude 50° 8’ north. They had long been regarded with terror by mariners ; as the principal rock only, on which the building is erected, stands but a few feet above the water, and affords no more extent of surface than is barely sufficient for the founda- tion of the building. In 1696, Mr. Winstanley commenced a _ structure, which it was hoped would prove a last- ing warning from the dangerous spot ; it was illuminated in 1700; but, in 1703, while Mr. W. himself, with a large party, was inspecting it, a mighty storm arose, the building was washed into the wide ocean, and every inmate, casual and resident, perished. However, six years after, Mr. Rud- yard’s lighthouse, of wood, was built, which, in 1755, was destroyed by fire ; this, in 1770, was, also, the fate of Mr. Smeaton’s first building, of wood, erect- ed 1759; but, shortly afterwards, the same gentleman built a stone light- house, on principles, novel indeed, but which must strike every observer as being admirably adapted to the intended purpose; as is evinced by the structure having withstood the elements’ fury, by which it is almost unceasingly assailed up to this time. Mr. Smeaton (in which, too, his example is followed by Mr. Stevenson) has published a highly interesting narrative of his edifice,— unfortunately limited to a small oum- ber of copies. A lighthouse is not to be erected without encountering great difficulties; and in the “ narratives” alluded to (and, most likely, in some correspond- ing French work, relating to the Tour de Corduyan), these are particularly de- tailed; but I cannot help concluding, that Mr, Smeaton found and conquered the greatest ; for the Corduan Rock is much larger than either of the others; and the waves of the Bay of Biscay, though much more weighty, are slow in their majestic roll, and not nearly so destructive as the violent and rapid surges of the British seas. The Bell Rock, too, had a great advantage, for though ten or twelve feet under water at flood-tide, it presented, at other times, a superficies of 400 by 250 feet. “ The erection (says the Edin. Phil. Jour.) of some temporary refuge on the rock, in case of accident to the boats, formed * It is remarkable, that a measurement on our own shore should be undetermined. 208 formed part of Mr. Stevenson’s original design, and he, accordingly, lost no time in setting about the construction of a wooden beacon-house. This in- dispensable accompaniment to the works was successfully completed in the latter end of September; and, as the author (Mr. Stevenson) expresses it, robbed the rock of much of its ter- rors, and gave a facility to the works, which could not otherwise have been attained. “ The want of such an accommodation at the building of the Eddystone Light- house, where the smallness of the su- perficial dimensions of the rock did not admit of such an erection, formed one of Mr. Smeaton’s chief difficulties.” The cubical contents of the masonry, on the Bell Rock, is more than double that on the Eddystone ; but in only one instance does Mr. Stevenson seem to liave improved materially on Mr. Smea- ton’s plan; “ The principles upon which the floors of the two buildings are con- structed, are essentially different. At the Eddystone, the floors form so many domes; the arch stones of which are built in concentric rays, in the usual manner, and have a tendency or pres- sure outwards upon (against) the walls. To counteract this pressure, two strong chains are imbedded in the coarses, immediately below and above the floors. At the Bell Rock, the floors are so con- structed, that the pressure upon the outward walls is perpendicular; and they are so connected as respectively to form girths or binding frames to the building, at each story.” “In every thing else Mr. Stevenson cheerfully allows his obligations to his ingenious predecessor, insomuch, that the stone-lighter, which, of course, was continually employed, at the works, be- tween the rock and the shore, was called the “ Smeaton.” And it is re- corded, as an interesting incident, that, while the works were carrying on, they were visited by Mrs. Dixon, daughter of Mr. Smeaton. Fearing, Sir, that the interest I feel in works of this description may al- ready have led me into too great a length, I remain yours, &c. London, 9th March. > i fo the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. “Sir: : ‘A. CORRESPONDENT, in your last Number (p. 118), ,who. de- scribes, from Dr. Brewster’s Journal. of Science, a very ingenious mode of de- THERMES. Radiant Heat.—Nuisanee of Cart-whips in the City. (Apr. 1, ciphering medals, &c., having adverted to “the well-known fact, that rough surfaces radiate heat more freely than polished ones,” —the following addi- tional references may not be unaccep- table to your readers, The fact was thus stated by Professor Leslie, in his “* Inquiry into the Nature of. Heat :”— ““ The power of the blackened side of a canister being denoted by 100, that of a clear side was 12. Another side, which had been slightly tarnished, was scraped to a bright irregular surface. The effect was: now 16.—Another side was ploughed, in one direction, by means of a small toothed plane iron, used in veneering, the interval between the teeth being about one-thirtieth or one-fiftieth part of an inch: the effect was farther increased to 19.~-The first smooth side was now scraped downwards, with the point of a fine file: its effect was 23. But the filing being repeated, and more thoroughly covering the surface, the effect rose to 26.”’—>p. 81. This curious property, Mr.W. Ritchie, A.M., Rector of the Academy at Tain, illustrates, “in a novel manner,” in the January Number of the Edinburgh Phi- losophical Journal, by a very simple: diagram, and demonstration; which, however, hardly makes the matter clearer than the Professor himself has done: but, by following up the subject, Mr, Ritchie deduces, “That the increased effect upon the focal ball, when a striated surface was (is) used, does not depend upon the increase of surface, but upon the quantity of heat re- flected by the sides of the furrows.”’ 5th March, 1825. —==_>>—— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Srr: EEING, so frequently, short letters and inquiries, on a variety of’ sub- jects, in the Monthly Magazine,—I take’ the liberty of requesting, that you will’ stop a corner in one of your sheets with the following query :— ; Persons walking the crowded streets of this vast and growing metropolis, are frequently struck with the nuisance of long cart-whips,—particularly in those narrow streets, emphatically said to be “in the City: they are very annoying; _ so much so, that I feel compelled to enter my feeble protest against them, and earnestly to ask, Whether a remedy for this nuisance cannot be found?—~ Yours Outen won. 2 London, 9th March. 1825.] For the Monthly Magazine. THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONTEM- ’ PORARY CRITICISM. NO, XLIII. Sir Egerton Brydges’ Letters on Lord Byron. E have dwelt so long on the Cri- tical Philosophy of the Pulpit, that the reader, we suppose, would be glad to see us again among the laity. We forbear, therefore, all further com- ment on the splendid and elaborate tirades of the Reverend Dr. Styles !— his eloquent Jeremiahds about “ per- verted genius, which hides the serpent’s yenom under the serpent’s splendid garb” (p.11); and “ bloody revolutions, that have produced nothing but anarchy and despotism” (p. 13); and “ emaseu- lated* sensualists, and restless dema- gogues!” (p.26), &c.&c. Even upon the super-orthodox denunciation (p. 10), of the pernicious “ doctrine of universal philanthropy—which prevents those who adopt it from acting at all, or inevitably impels them to act wrong!” we shall “ Fine word, emasculated! and delicately chosen for the purposes of pulpit oratory ! ‘Suppese some young lady of Dr. S.’s con- gregation, desirous of understanding as much as she could of her pastor’s pious exhortations, should innocently ask him the meaning of this word. ‘The Doctor (perhaps) might blush a Tittle, or somewhat hesitate ; and, in order to avoid the awk- wardness of oral explanation, refer her to Dr. Johnson’s Dictionary. But, if she fol- jowed his directions, and conned over the etymologies and illustrations of our bulky lexicegrapher, might the not also blush a little, the next time her eyes ‘happened to meet those of her spiritual guide? Ladies ! fadies! who listen to the flowery deciama- tions of pulpit orators, be not over-solici- tous of understanding their metaphorical phrases ; or your ¢maginations may happen to be as much tainted by a pious discourse, as by any thing that is to be met with jn the avowedly loose pages of a Moore or a Byron. And yet there is danger, also, in the lack of comprehension, We have wit- nessed some awkward titers, in mixed so- ciety, from young ladies very innocently re- (peating very pretty-sounding words, which they had picked up (unexamined) from no less grave authorities, Let these meta- phors ring upon your ears, therefore, as 7 mee elo periods, like the tune of an talian song, rather than be hunted into meaning through a naughty dictionary, or treasured in remembrance, as intelligible English, fit to constitute a part of your eonyersational vocabulary. “* Emasculated sensualists,” would sound rather awkwardly from the rosy lips of “sweet sixteen!” Monrunty Maa. No, 408, Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism —No. XLII. 209 only say, that hitherto we had supposed universal phiianthropy to be the express doctrine of religion, as preached by Christ himself; and were, therefore, little prepared for its denunciation from the lips of a Minister of the Gospel.* But there is one passage, in particular, among a multitude of like complexion, in this political sermon,} which we must not quite forget; and which, we should suppose, will not be forgotten, in another quarter, at the next distribution of the Regium Donum.t “ But what,” exclaims the preacher (p. 25), after having exhausted his in- vention and his indignation upon the minor sins of impiety and immorality— “What, if the impious spirit that has breathed forth its execrations against God, should also” —Mark, reader, mark the cli. max /—‘*‘should, also, presume to speak disloyally of the king? What, if be should denounce every thing established, as an infringement upon popular rights; and every man of character and influence in the state, as an enemy to his country ;—so that the great and the good, the wise and the vir- tuwous’’—terms synonimous, of course, with men of rank and influence—“should be held up to scorn and universal contempt ?” See CRS Ree re ea * Dr. S., indeed, seems to be aware, that, in this instance, his rhetorical zeal had rather overshot the mark ; and, accord- ingly, he subjoms a qualifying note, and seems disposed to admit a sort of dimited universality to benevoience. But, in domg so, whence does this, divine impugner of freethinking philosophy extract his saying clauses? From the texts of Holy Writ?— from the parable of the Good Samaritan, or the colloquy with the woman of heretical Samaria at the well? No: but from the pages of one of those “ Infidels,” as they are called, whom he so yehemently repro- bates—i. e. from ‘“‘ Godwin’s Political Jus- tice,”—of the fundamental principles of whith, the note in question is a mere ubstract. What! steal from these free- thinking philosophers, and ‘then abuse them? Is this Dr. §,’s idea of “spoiling the Egyptians ?’’ + Political, not religious,. most assuredly it is;. as was also the like funeral maledic- tion, pronounced by the same preacher on the demise of Napoleon,—Sve Sermon X., vol. 2. { Regium Donum, A bonus, fixed in gross‘amount, but discretionary in distribu- tion, annually, or triennially, we forget which, dispensed, by the orthodox managers of the public purse, to such dissenting ministers as may be deemed most worthy / Mr. Croker, perbaps, mgy point out some equally efficacious. mode of securing th¢ independence of the Catholic clergy gf Ireland, Brig 210 We will say nothing about’ the exag- gerations of this statement: what is oratory, even in the pulpit, without its exaggerations—its hyperboles—its poe- tical prose ?—nothing of its perver- sions: for what becomes of the contro- versialist, theological, or political, if he be not permitted to twist and distort a little—to heighten and to discolour !— to dress up the phantoms ef his own invention, and having run his lance against the airy nothing, embodied only that it might be vanquished, to boast his’ triumph over the real antagonist, whom, in fact, he had neyer encoun- tered? Neither will we detail the ‘anecdote, of a certain Lord Justice Clerk, who, on a similar provocation,.is reported to have exclaimed, “ An’ he had said a’ this against God Almighty, it had na’ sa much a signified, because he could tak his ain part; but to speak thus against our most gracious soye- reign !—ah ! what impiety !” Whether such rhetoric be more ac- cordant to the legitimate purposes of the pulpit or the bench, we presume not to determine; but, without further comment, take our leave of Dr. Styles, we hope and trust for ever: for, unless he should wander again from the strait and benignant paths of the Gospel, into the crooked and less sanctified bye-ways of critical and personal vituperation, neither his inspirations nor his_ elo- quence will come within the sphere of our philosophical analysis of Contem- porary Criticism. A more welcome object of such analysis now lies before us; from which, indeed, we have suffered ourselves to be detained much longer than we in- tended. The Letters of Sir Egerton Brydges on the Character and Poetical Genius of Lord Byron, come, in reality, more’ cor- rectly under our consideration in this article, than almost any of the publica- tions upon which we have been in the habit of animadverting. With respect to the latter, our object, generally speak- ing, has been to shew that, in their pre- tended criticisms, there is no philosophy at all,—nor criticism either; unless fac- tion be philosophy, and personality and misrepresentation critical acumen. In the Jetters before us, we think, we descry the philosophy after which we inquire ; genuine in its spirit, correct and bene- ficial in its purpose, acute in its discri- minations, and’ temperate in its judg- ments; separating, indeed, the cockle from the grain, yet more soliciteus for Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism.—No. XLII. [April 1, the discovery of beauties than defects, and evidently more anxious to improve the general taste than to depreciate in- dividual talent. Their high mightinesses, the periodical Reviewers, must slumber. therefore, a little longer in our neglect, while we proceed with our elucidation of criticism as it ought to be. And, first, as to politics, as far as they are concerned: Jet us see whether the critico-political philosophy of the layman be not alittle more christianlike than that of the divine. It is inp. 353 of this interesting volume that the topic is thus introduced : “* T have said nothing about Lord By- ron’s politics ; my concern with him has been asa poet: in politics I have always enter- tained opinions very different from his ; but never in my life did I allow myself, or even feel the inclination, to intermix political prejudices with literary taste or judgment. I ,have seen too much of the bane and poison of this, intermixture, in the last thirty years, not to have been cured of it, had I even been originally so disposed. It is the canker-worm, or rather the direct and rapid destroyer, of our modern literature.”’ F What say ye to this, ve censors of the Quarterly, of the Edinburgh, and, even, of the Westminster ?—ought not this to be, also, a part of your philoso- phy? Sir Eserton proceeds to observe, that Lord Byron is accused of having been as licentious on this subject as upon those of morals and religion; and he does not deny, that “ there are occasions in which the coarseness and bitterness of his personal satire cannot be justified,” and on which the noble poet “even indulgés in unaccountable vulgarisms.” “ But here again,” continues he, “ the censure of Lord Byron has been much too indiscriminate, and carried much too far. If he thought, as many wise and good people have thought, that rational. liberty Was in, danger, and that revolution had. become necessary, to correct and cleanse the ruinous and deep-laid corruptions of power, he’ might be entitled to use very, strong indignation, ridicule and wit, in fayour of the principles he espoused,— though still under the restraint of taste and decency.” —‘“ To me, not all the eruelties of arbitrary power which history records can equal in horror the ferocities, the blood- shed and ruin of revolutionary anarchy ;— but. different minds may honestly make different calculations, and see things in dif- ferent lights. ‘When once the attention is awakened to the evil conduct, the follies, the mistakes, the intrigues, the treacheries, the corruptions of governments, it may find food for its denunciations, which will not 1825.] not easily be exhausted. A mind of intui- tive perception, like Lord Byron’s, a heart of quick and strong emotion, and a frank- mess and force of language to give vent to his impressions, were almost inevitably led ‘to many of those scornful ebullitions of ‘overwhelming ridicule, with which he has covered his political adversaries.” This, in our estimation, is in the very ‘spirit of that philosophic candour, with- ‘out which, criticism is but a cloak for hireling sophistry, and the servility, or ‘the malevolence, of faction. On the subject of personalities, there are also other passages, in these “ Let- ters,” breathing the same spirit of im- ‘partial discrimination. Thus, in p. 235, it is admitted, that “€ Some of his personal attacks are malig- nant, low and mean, and could only have sprung from base and ungenerous passions ; while some of his praises are a& fulsome and unfounded as his censures! It could ‘be easily shewn, that he has bitterly, foully and unprovokedly attacked some whom he, jn his heart, admired, whom he studied intently, whose spirit he endeavoured to eatch, and to whom he was indebted for many noble thoughts, and some powerful Janguage |” Illustrations of this must occur to the mind of every reader familiar with the writings of Byron and his contempora- ries. Thus, for example, after having reprobated blank verse in general (even that of Shakspeare and Milton), and held up Wordsworth, in particular, to derision and contempt, the very next effusions he sent into the world, “ The Dream,” and, still more conspicuously, that wilder dream of desolate sublimity, “which was not all a dream,’ were blank-verse poems, in emulation of the very style of Wordsworth: and it may eyen be said of all the blank verse, of which the noble poet was afterwards not eparing, that it was then only good when the modulation of Wordsworth was evidently in his ear, His dramatic blank-verse was frequently very de- fective, and in apparently opposite extremes,—ostentatiously poetical in phrase, and affectedly prosaic in ar- rangement.* * Abundant instances of this twofold defect may be found in his Doge, his Fos- cari, his Sardanapalus, &c., though, in the latter especially, there are passages of splen- did and glorious exception. Sir E. Brydges takes little notice of the dramas of Lord Byron; except his Manfred and his Cain: in which, however, the critic is perfectly tonsistent; for he lays it down as a princi- ple, to estimate an author by what he Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism.—No. XLIII. 211 Sir E. Brydges thus-proceeds :— “* There are Other blots of a similar cast, for which 1 can find no excuse. Is it not unmanly to insult the ashes of the dead, who have fallen victims: to the greatest misfortune, the most lamentable disease, to which poor humanity is subject? And all this from political, not personal, anti- pathy! Are political antipathies to breed personal hatred, which shall insult the grave ?—the grave, too, of the most gentle- manly, the mildest-mannered, the boldest- hearted man in Europe! These are traits, which, whenever I would feel admiration for the genius and the poetry of Lord Byron, I am necessitated to efface from my recol- lection. To me, no words of reprobation appear too strong for such an exhibition of horrible blackness of feeling !’’ * Though not agreeing, entirely, with Sir E. Brydges, in all particulars, re- specting the character of the personage alluded to in this passage, the sentiment it conveys has our unqualified approba- tion. The criticism is equally just in point of morals and of taste: and the poem referred to, if regarded in any other point of view than as a satire on the hollow and fulsome flattery of the no less profane Laureate, can scarcely be too severely reprobated. But, per- haps, this is not the only instance, in the writings of Lord Byron, which might induce one to admit, with the author of these Letters (if we could admit his metaphor), that : _ “ The heart, for a moment, sinks in de- spondency, to behold, in frail human nature, the union of such frightful darkness with such gigantic splendour /”’ + We have quoted enough, in the way of censure, to shew that Sir E. Brydges 1s has done best, and not by his compara- tive failures. And this, in point of est- mation, undoubtedly, is just; but, yet, the interests of literature as unquestionably re- quire, that the defective should be noticed also. The shoals that are to be avoided should be pointed out, as well as the land- marks made conspicuous, that shew the port to which we steer. . * A “black feeling!’"—-the colour of a touch/// The blind man, who thought scarlet must be like the sound of a trumpet, was nearer, one would think, to the mark. But more of this hereafter. + What antithesis there can be between the frightful and the gigantic, or what greater affinity proportions of bulk can have to splendour than to darkness, we leave Sir i. Brydges to explain. Our business, at present, is with the philosophy of his criti- eism, not with the critical structure of his periods, or the congruity of his metaphors. Z2E 2 212 is no partizan of Lord Byron’s, either in politics or in morals, Let us see, however, what, in reference to the lat- ter, the candour of criticism has to offer in extenuation, “It seems to me,” says our author (p. 290), “that Lord Byron’s personal charac- ter has been frightfully misrepresented and misunderstood. There is, in the world, very generally prevalent, a strange perver- sion of mind and heart, which forgives to young men who have no redeeming virtues or talents, that, as the venial folly of early life, which is branded with infamy in him who has genius and a thousand brilliant qualities of heart, and a thousand brilliant actions, which ought to efface even great irregularities and faults.”—‘‘ Lord Byron has been tried by rules not applied to others,—not applicable to the qualities of our frail being; and, what is worse still, very often upon assunied and invenicd facts !”’ Our liberal critic, after admitting the probability, “that Lord Byron had in- herent in him, not only an excess of pride, but a good deal of vanity ;” in other words, “that there was implanted in him a strong Jove of distinction,’ — then proceeds to notice several unto- ward circumstances, which tended to give bitterness to these feelings, and superinduce that species of misanthropic irascibility, and defiance of public opi- nion, conspicuous in his works and con- duct. Among these, his oppression and disappointment at Harrow are not for- gotten; nor does Sir E. Brydges sup- press his opinion,—that “there is no- thing more illiberal than a great school, on the subject of fortune, manners and connexions ;” in neither of which, not- withstanding the rank and antiquity of his family, was Lord Byron protectively circumstanced. Sir Egerton considers, however, the Hours of Idleness as in- dicating an effort of “ the noble flame of a cultivated, amiable, and splendid mind,” for the development of more congenial dispositions; and he “ thinks it no exaggeration to say, that much of the colour of the eccentric part of Lord Byron’s future life is to be attributed to that article” in the Edinburgh Re- view, in which that “ effort of a grand spirit emerging from a cloud,” was turned into the most offensive mockery and contempt.” That it had something to do in the production of such effect, it is impossible rationally to doubt: for it compelled the poet, if he would not stoop beneath if, to make the first vigorous. effort of’ his incipient power in that bitterness Philosophy of Contemporary Critteism—No. XLIII. [ ApriPt, and. fierceness of spirit, which was the only alternative to the lethargy of de- spair. It was with the scorpion-lash of satire alone that he was permitted to demonstrate, that he was not the abject thing which the knot of conspirators, who had seized the throne and falsified the oracles of criticism, had pronoun- ced; and certainly, if there be any cir- cumstance, or combination of circum- stances, that can palliate or excuse the perverted feelings, or misanthropic tur- bulence, which is sometimes the vice of superior minds, it is when such a mind is compelled, by persecution and. pro- scription, to appeal to the fierce and angry passions, as the only energies of sufficient force to maintam its indepen- dence, or repel an overwhelming injus- tice. With provocations to the exertion of these fiercer energies, the juvenile years of Lord Byron were sufficiently visited. Isolated in his early education, with a fortune and connexions much below his rank, and the stirring con- sciousness of an incipient talent, to which all rank and fortune ought to be regarded as inferior distinctions, he grew up, even in the inhospitality of public seminaries, an isolated being ; and when (prematurely, we confess) he attempted to emerge into intellectual distinction, and send his spirit socially abroad, he found himself encountered on the very threshold of literary effort by a dog- matical and illiberal confederacy, with whom a sneer was criticism, and un- blushing falsehood was oracular adjudi-~ cation; but whose very presumption had given them an influence over public opinion, which they basely exerted for the invidious purpose of his intellectual extinction, We are speaking somewhat strongly, we perceive, upon the subject, and may be accused, perhaps, of warmth ; but the interests of literature demand that we so should speak. Of the trammels and oppressions of the English press, the most grievous and intolerable, after all, are those which are imposed by the self-constituted federations that tyrannize in the press itself. It is by the conduct of those who should most protect its freedom, that its freedom is most vio- lated and abridged, Joint-stock mo- nopoly is the very spirit of their code; and associated reporters, and associated reviewers, with their organized par- tialities and sympathetic enmities, extol or proscribe, as faction, venality, or ca- price may dictate, or the interest, per- haps, of a club of publishers,—and shut up 1825.) — up against the unaffiliated and’ indepen- dent adventurer all the avenues to public notice and estimation: Hence the func- tion of criticism, as exercised through the popular vehicles, is not to assist the progress of intellect, but to narrow the sphere of competition, and appropriate the channels of exertion; not to encou- rage and foster the germs of timidly- unfolding genius, but to crush and blight them in the very bud:—to pro- scribe, in short, to extinguish, to anni- hilate, whatever ability, of whatever de- scription, any ill-starred wight may attempt to manifest, who is not either too important in station and alliance to be overlooked, or connected, by some link of party, of affinity, or association, with some one at least of these trumpet- ing confederacies. =~ Lord Byron, in his first effort for ce- lebrity, stood in the full danger of this hostile predicament. Though a man of family, he was not of those families, nor his connexions of those circles, which constittite the omnipotent insignificance of what calls itself the Fashionable World ;* nor was he either protégé or associate of those lords of the literary ascendant (the oracles or the echoes of that world,) the junta of the Edinburgh Review. And yet he dared to think he had some pretensions to poetic talent, and to print the juvenile effusions of his Hours of Idleness. * Sir E. B.’s description of that hetero- geneous amalgamation of the quackery of high life, though not sufficiently pertinent to our argument for insertion in the text, is neyertheless too piguante to be disregarded ; and our readers will not be displeased to meet with it as an appended note : *« { will not degrade my pen by attempting to give a picture of the manner in which it acts, or an examination of the little despicable cabals, artifices, intrigues, passions, and insanities, on these puny narrow stages of life, where the actors and actresses have the folly and blindness to call themselves the world, as if these few hundreds of silly people formed the exclusively-important part of mankind !—nay, as if they monopolized title, birth, rank, wealth, polish, talent, and knowledge; and this at a crisis, ‘when the ancient and great nobility keep themselves for the most part aloof; and when these erclusionalists are principally new titles, East-Indians, adventurers, noisy politicians, impudent wits of low origin, vulgar emergers from the City suddenly got rich, contrac- tors, Jews, rhyming orators, and scheming parsons, who have pushed themselves into notice by dint of open purse or brazen face; and who get a little bad gilding, like the gingerbread of a rustic fair, by a few cast duchesses, countesses, &c., who, having come to the end of their own pockets, credits, and characters, are willing to come wherever the doors of large houses can be opened to them, and the costs of expensive cutertainments paid |” ; Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism.—No. XLII B. 213 We may not quite agree with Sir E. B. even in the qualified degree of me- rit ascribed by him to that publication ; but certainly a more shameless viola- tion of every principle, not merely of critical candour, but of common vera- city, than the pretended critical notice of it, could not well have been expected, even from the Edinburgh Review of those days, when slander, misrepresen- tation, and malignity had not ceased to be its discriminating characteristics. The Critique and the Poems are both before us. We speak not, therefore, from vague and fading recollections. The Reviewer invidiously selects some of the weakest stanzas from his: most inefficient attempts; and, with unquali- fied audacity, thus pronounces—- “ Now we positively do assert, that there is nothing better than these stanzas in the whole compass of the noble minor’s yo- lume.”’ To this we do as positively reply, that it is utterly impossible but that the wri- ter of that article must have known, that he was thus positively asserting a most gross and malicious falsehood ; and that there were in that little volume (though mauch is puerile, and much is commion- place,) not only much better specimens than those selected, but many flashes and indications of ahighly poeticmind; many passages, which nothing but the dawn- Ings of poetic inspiration could . have produced; and, some entire poems, which would not, as juyenilities, haye disgraced the pages of some .of those volumes which have been favoured with critical commendation. wi We think, with Sir E. B., that causes of irritation did not cease with the tri- umph of our poet over his reviewers. And if the natural influence of that feverish popularity, which followed with a flush as intemperate as it was, perhaps, unreasonable, on the publica- tion of the first two cantos of “ Childe Harold,” was much more likely to in- crease than to soothe an inherent ex- citability,—the incense of that adulation was but of short continuance: while, at the same time, if the song of triumph wrung in his ears, the yell and the cavil of malignant calumny mingled their harshest dissonance—as indeed they ever do, with the pzan that acknowledges the attainments of intellectual supe- riority. “ In the midst of this burst of fashion- able idolatry lis enemies, and his traducers never left him. Not only were every error and 214 and indiscretion of his past life brought for- ward and made the theme of every tongue, but all were exaggerated; and there were added to them a thousand utter inventions of diabolical malignity.”’ But whatever were the circumstances that influenced the moral temperament and consequent habitudes of the poet, it is certainly to them that we are in- debted for the originality, the vigour and the peculiar characteristics of the poetry. They drove him from the cir- cles of inanity and the routine of eti- quette, to the free and boundless range of nature, and the romantic quest of adventure; from the monotony of the saloon and the drawing-room, to the phenomena of the forest, the glacier and the cataract,—of the desert and the ocean ;—to the tent and to the rock that shelters the wandering Arab, or fortifies the mountain-robber; and to the ruin that recotds the desolation of glory, and the wrecks of empire and of mind :—from semblances, in fact, to realities : from the drill of conventional automatonism, to man in the untamed energies and diversities of native pas- sion. We can readily believe, with his epis- tolary critic, that “ if Lord Byron, in- stead of being driven to the eccentric course which he adopted, had passed much of his time in the high circles of London, from the age of eighteen to thirty,” instead of having written any “one of his loftier or more brilliant ‘poems, he would perhaps have been a ‘sarcastic and witty satirist, and would have written epigrams and_ sprightly songs.” Certainly the Corsair, and Lara, and the Bride of Abydos, he never could have written. They have all the fresh- ness of the scenery, and the scene- begotten thoughts and feelings, which nothing but local familiarities could have suggested or sustained. There is little in them that could either have heen conned in a fashionable “ at Home,” or descried through the spec- tacles of Books. — To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: ERE our clergy (like some of the apostles) mechanics, it ‘would be unreasonable, now-a-days, to ‘expect them to make tents or bedsteads for their daily bread; but, if they are Loiterers in their vocation, and take from the labouring husbandman the fruits of the carth, hardly earned by the Remarks on the Tithing System. [April 1, sweat of his brow, do they not come within the description of Isaiah’s “ vreedy dross, who can never have enough,—who look to their own way, every one for his -gain, from his quarter ?” To oppose the supposition of my hos- tility against the clergy, from my writing -on the subject of Tithes, as I proposed in my former letter (No. I.), I at once declare, that I hold in veneration all ‘such as manifestly do the duties of their pastoral office, and would not “ muzzle the labouring ox,” but feed him, libe- rally, with the finest of the wheat.— Therefore, I trust, that if, peradventure, I write with vinegar, it will be borne in mind, I do so on the sour subject of Tithes. In this letter, Mr. Editor, I intended to have noticed the origin of. tithes, when the minds of the. people were overwhelmed with superstition and gross darkness ; but, from the hubbub amongst enlightened men in different parishes in London, Iam reminded of the “ Horti- cultural Society of London,’’ consisting of the most luminous, dignified and wealthy characters, not only in England, but all quarters of the globe; and al- ready, in its infant-state, amounting to about two thousand Fellows. By their charter, granted by his late Majesty, dated 17th April, m the 49th year of his reign, power was. granted to them, “to purchase, hold and enjoy, to them and their successors, lands of the yearly value, at a rack-rent, of £1,000.”—(By the bye, not a word therein about tithes.) Pursuant to such power, thirty-three acres have been purchased by the Society, for their garden-ground; and immense sums already have been, and still will be, expended in the formation thereof, and incidental thereto; and the introduction of fruits and vegetables of every tithable description. Assuming, therefore, (and no Fellow of the Society will think the assumption too high), that, ina very few years, each acre, in the aggregate, will produce fruits and vegetables, which will have cost the Society (or be estimated by them at) £1,000 per acre, the annual produce will amount to £33,000,—out of which the vicar (I think I am correct) would be entitled, by a composition at £10 per cent., to £3,000 a-year. Or, if he took the rarities in kind, (in his option to do so), he might decorate his table with choicer luxuries than any nobleman in the king’s dominions ; and, moreover, haye a superfluity for Covent-garden, and 1825.] and a rare-dessert for the Lord Mayor’s city-feast into the bargain. That the Society, in their corporate capacity, will be disposed to do ample justice to the vicar, cannot be doubted ; but it may be doubtful whether certain individuals would not deprive him of the tenth cabbage. On such characters, the following tragical tale may have a proper effect :— “ About, they say, DC., dugustine, com- ming to preach #t Camerton, the priest of the place makes complaint to him, that. the lord of the mannor, having been often ad- monished. by him, would not yet pay him his tithes. -dwgustine, questioning the lord about that default in devotion, he stoutly answered, That the tenth sheaf, doubtless, was his that had interest in the nine; and, therefore, would pay none. Presently, Augustine denounces him excommunicate ; and turning to the alter to say masse, pub- liquely forbad that any excommunicat per- son should be present at it,—when, sud- denly, a dead corps, that had been buried at the chureh-doore, arose, and departed out of the limits of the church-yard, stand- ing still without, while the masse con- tinued ;—which ended, dugustine comes to the living-dead, and charges him, in the name of the Lord God, to declare who hee was. Hee tells him, that, in the time of the Brilish state, he was huius ville patro- nus,—and although he had been often urged, by the doctrine of the priest, to pay his tithes, yet he never could be brought to it ; for which he died, he sayes, excommunicat, and was carried to hell. dugustine desired to know where the priest that excommuni- cated him was buried. This dead sinner shewed him the place,—where he makes invocation of the dead priest, and bids him arise also, because they wanted his help. The priest rises. Augustine askes him, if he knew that other that was risen? He tells him, yes; but wishes he had never known him,—for (saith hee) he was, in all things, ever adverse to the church, a de- tainer of his tithes, and a great sinner to his death ; and therefore I excommunicated him. But Augustine publiquely declares, that it was fit that mercy should be used towards him, and that he had suffered long in hell for his offence (you must suppose, I thinke the author meant) purgatorie) :— wherefore, he gives him absolution, and sends him to his grave, where he fell again into dust and ashes. Hee gone, the priest new-risen tells that his corps had lien there above cLxx yeeres; and Augustine would gladly have had him continue upon earth againe, for instruction of soules, but could not thereto entreat him :—so he, also, re- turns to his former lodging. “The lord of the town standing by all this while, and trembling, was now de- manded if hee would: pay his tithes; but he presently fell down at Augustine’s feet, ¥x z New Translation ofthe Scriptures. 215 weeping, and confessing his offence ; and receiving pardon, became, all his lifetime, a follower of Augustine’s.”’ Tue Hermit. Under Ham-hill. ——=—=E____— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: I FULLY agree in your opinion, as. explained in page 8 of your last number, that the design of a new trans- lation of the Scriptures into English: ought to be to give a faithful representa- tion of the original, and not to support the doctrines either of the church of England, or of any religious sect or party whatsoever. To your queries, suggested by an expression in my former letter, I wish to reply as briefly as possible. lst. You ask, Whether, if the trans- lation be faithful, any accompanying ob- servations can be necessary to make it intelligible to English readers ?—I an- swer, that they are necessary ; because, without them, English readers will either. annex to many expressions no idea at all, or ideas not designed _or contemplated by the. original writers. T shall take, as an example, the men- tion of the crowing of the cock, in the account of Peter’s fall. The readers of the ‘common translation, which is; in this particular, correct and literal, natu- rally conclude that the evangelists speak of the familiar sound of a well-known bird; and, accordingly, every picture and print upon the subject exhibits a cock, with its neck at full stretch, in the act of crowing. Nevertheless, the allusion probably is to the practice of blowing a trumpet at Jerusalem, to mark the third and fourth watches :— “ the cock crew; signifying, “ the trumpet sounded.’(@) 2dly. You inquire, Whether it is poss sible that such accompanying observations, supposing them necessary, can be impar- tial? —To be absolutely impartial, the comment upon eyery disputed expres- sion must contain a just account of all the interpretations given by different critics, and of the facts and arguments by which those interpretations are sup- ported. Although the execution of such a task would require a remarkable union of industry, skill, and candour, it does not appear to be beyond the bounds of possibility. (4) For examples of impartiality thus exercised, I might refer to many of the explanatory notes in the translation which I have pointed out to your readers in my former letter, aa 216 In these, the author, instead of giving his own opinion, states the views of the principal commentators who had written before him, as fully as appears to have been consistent with a proper regard to the bulk of his volumes. You ask, 3dly, Were it not better to leave the pure text to speak, in all naked simplicity, for itself ?—I answer, that to give a faithful translation of the Scrip- tures, without any commentary what- soever, would be to render a great ser~ vice to the public, and to the interests of religious truth; but that to accom- pany such a translation with suitable (c) explanatory remarks, increases the be- nefit. I shall also observe, that the mere task of translating cannot be faith- fully performed without the addition of notes. (d) . They must be appended, in order to give a view of the several trans- lations, which, in the same passage, may be equally or almost equally eligible, where either the reading-of the original text, or the proper mode of rendering it into English, is doubtful. Your’s, &e. Birmingham, 14th Feb. 1825. NOTES. (a) Explanations of this description, elucidating customs, may undoubtedly dis- play much learning, furnish a great deal of curious information, and be highly interest- ing to the historical antiquary ; but. what instruction do they furnish, in a moral and religious point. of view? Of what practi- cal utility are they to the multitude? Is our faith, or our piety, better assured, whe- ther we understand that the crowing of the cock mean the resounding of the clarion of the hen-roost, or of the crowing of the trumpet from the citadel ? (b) That the comment upon disputed passages should “ contain a just account of all the interpretations given by different critics,” may be possible ; but how far is it probable? We can only say, that in no con- troversial survey, of whatever subject, did we ever find it practised ; and in theological controversy we have found it least of all. Besides, if at large, how voluminous must be the commentary! if compressed, must not the compiler inevitably abbreviate least, what appears to him most’ important— that is to say, what most coincides with his own views? Strictly speaking, an im- partial abstract is a moral impossibility. No human limbeck is sufficiently pure for such a distillation. Give the multitude, therefore, the pure text, we say, in its nakedness, and keep the drapery of com- mentaries and readings variorum, for scho- lasties. ; (c) What can possibly be meant by ac- companying a faithful translation (of the TAN Remarks:.on Steam Conveyance. [April 1, inspired yolumes—the volumes of divine revelation) ‘ with suitable explanatory re- marks,’ but superadding to it such remarks as the commentator thinks suitable ?—that is, such remarks as are suitable to his views and opinions? It is then a Bible fora sect ; not a Bible for Christians. It becomes a part of a controversial library; and, as such, may be valuable; but it has become unfit for a universal manual—unfit for the pur- poses of the multitude. (d) To say that “ the task of translat- ing” the sacred writings “‘ cannot be faith- fully performed without the addition of Notes,” appears to us something like say- ing that the revelations of inspired writers cannot be understood without the assistance of uninspired expositors : which throws us back from the authority of heaven to the mere authority of man. We are aware, however, that there are sects of Christians who do not admit the inspiration of the writers of the books of the Old, or even of the New Testament — who look upon those books as the human records of divine events ;—and, with such, we hold no con- troversy. If such opinions are the result of their own diligent examination of inter- nal or external evidence, so long as they be- lieve in what appear to them to be the facts and doctrines of those books, they have ‘as much right to eall themselves Christians, and to be so considered, as any other sect, although established by a thousand laws. All that we contend for is, that a Bible, for popular use, should neither be encumbered with their commentary, nor the commen- taries of their antagonists ; that, whatever be the authority of those books, that au- thority is weakened when we rely upon the commentary instead of the text ; and that the unlettered multitude are puzzled, not enlightened, when they are told, that what is necessary to’ be believed and practised by all, can only be understood by the learn- ed few. Again, and again, we say, compile for the learned as many commentaries and illustrations as you please ; but give to the multitude the naked text; or you give them not the authority of the scriptures but of the commentator. —Ebir. —<— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine- Sir: flames ei ae to my former com- munications in your Magazine for the months of June and October last, I crave your attention to the following observations : The arguments hitherto advanced against rail-roads have been altogether so puerile, as to render any remarks upon them unnecessary. That certain individuals may find this scheme en- croach upon their estates, cannot be éenied; but I know of no individual, however exalted by rank or oe wha 1825.] who would dare to proclaim his. igno- rance, by opposing his single interest to that of the public: an act of despotic oppression, which, to say the least of it in this boasted land of liberty, would form an anomaly of the grossest kind; indeed, those only whose ideas are clouded in voluptuous ignorance could harbour the thought, or suppose for a moment, that any individual cbjection could be countenanced, in opposition to public welfare. In the execution of works of national utility, a wise Legis- lature acknowledges no distinction from the beggar to the prince. Now that public attention has been attracted towards my plan of a General Tron Rail-way, I hope those highly re- spectable companies formed in London, may be induced to listen to. my sug- gestion of making a Grand Trunk Rail- way from London to Edinburgh, and also from London to Falmouth. The plans now in hand seem in- tended as branches from one town to another; but these are secondary un- dertakings compared with the grand trunks, which ought to be the first step in the commencement of this national work. Were Government and the pub- dic sensible of the vast importance of this scheme, I am persuaded that every thing would be done to promote the accomplishment of my design ; and that from the companies now formed in London might emerge a Metropolitan Board or Company, to direct the whole conveyance along these Grand Trunks : this is more particularly worthy atten- tion at this time, when we witness the dreadful havoc and devastation of pro- perty under our present system of turn- pike roads. Rail-ways, unconnected with turn- pike roads and canals, present the most perfect conveyance : but should any company be artfully persuaded to con- nect the rail-way with a turnpike road, the proprietors of the rail-way will be burthened with the whole expense with- out deriving the smallest benefit ; and let it also be remembered, that wher- ever a rail-way may be connected with canals, the obstruction, so peculiar to the latter, will injure and impede the constant traffic which might otherwise be carried on by the former. The propriety of laying down the rail-roads in direct lines and perfect levels, is so obvious in every respect, as to induce me to hope that no other course may be adopted by our én- gineers ; however, lest they should re- iMonruty Mac. No. 408. Remarks on Steam Conveyanee. 217 commend other plans, I take the liberty of calling the public attention most par- ticularly to this point, as one of the very first importance; for should it be found impracticable to maintain one uniform level throughout the country, there can be no reason given for any deviation from the direct line. From the descent of vehicles upon _perfectly straight rails, and a favourable declivity, no danger whatever could be apprehended by passengers in case of defective machinery, for although the carriage might receive greater impetus, still the increased velocity would not, as on the common inclined plane with curves, produce any serious accidents, either to persons or goods, for the straight line would be the natural di- rection of the impetus given. The direct line is the shortest, there- fore the proprietors of the rail-way would reap quicker returns, with a less expenditure on the original construc- tion, as well as in annual repairs. Proprietors of steam-coaches, cara- vans, and waggons, would also perform their journeys in proportionately less time, and with less wear and tear, and with quicker returns; consequently, the charge of carriage and rate of fare would be reduced to the public. On the other hand, should the enter- prizing spirit of engineers be tolerated, the rail-ways, most probably, will be carried through all the devious winding paths, as our canals; and the numerous curves and inclined planes (their fa- vourite expressions) will form one con- tinual round of misfortunes, both to persons and goods.— Yours, &c. Tuomas Gray.* Nottingham, 1st March 1825. «> [Upon this subject, we find the fol- lowing observations, worthy, we .think; of particular attention, in a recent number of the London Journal of Arts and Scienees ; ** From a variety of circumstances, it is utterly impossible that canal navigation can be conducted with the sameexpedition as land carriage; and, from the inequalities in the level of the country through which the canal passes, it necessarily follows that the route must be circuitous: canals, therefore, are only suited to the conveyance of bulky and heavy merchandize, not to ordinary travelling, or the transportation of Tight goods. It is stated, that a horse will draw a load ten times as great upon a rail-way * The fifth edition of whose “ Obserya- tions on a General Iron Rail-way,” just pub- lished, contains ample information relative to rail-roads and locomotive engines, with plates. — 2F 218 rail-way as upon a good road of gravel or stone; still, however, the same objection exists on the score of expedition. Rail-ways and their carriages are not calculated for rapidity of movement; the smallest obstruction would throw a carriage off the rail, if it went with any considerable velocity, and the rails themselves, as at present laid, would fly up, or break, by any lateral pressure, or strain from the rapidly revolving wheels; to render iron rails, therefore, sufficiently strong and stable in their foundations to support carriages that should travel rapidly, would increase their present cost, at the least calculation, four or five fold. It is, there- fore, obvious, that upon the score of celerity there is scarcely any preference between towing a barge upon a canal, and drawing a carriage upon a rail- way. The original cost of the canal may be ten times that of a rail-way (which is perhaps a fair general average) ; but the expense of horses’ labour in towing the barge being only one-tenth that of drawing a carriage upon a rail-way, brings the two modes of conveyance to nearly the same point of costs, and of course to the same profit to the pro- prietors.” And as for locomotive engines, it seems that though Stephenson’s have the advan- tage of all yet constructed, the greatest velocity-at which they can be driven is three miles and a quarter per hour. Those that are to travel at the rate of from ten to twenty, exist at present only in newspaper paragraphs and prospectuses. |—Eprr. = For the Monthly Magazine. Antique Vase found in the Bed of the Severn. |With a Plate.] S your very useful and widely-cir- culated Magazine is, I believe, open to antiquarian as well as. other subjects, I am induced to send you a description of an Antique Metallic Vase, which was found in the bed of the River Severn, in July last. The diameter of this circular vase is ten inches and a quarter; its internal depth is thirteen-sixteenths; and the thickness of the composition of which it is made, and which bears a great re- semblance to bell-metal, is one-eighth of an inch. Its internal area is divided into seven circular compartments, between which are triangular figures, each representing the head of a female, with wings :— these fill up the whole, and form it into one circle. The centre division contains figures representing the story of Scylla, and the King of Megara. In the periphery is circumscribed the Latin, Scilla metens crinem mercatur crimine. The literal translation of which would, I think, be— “ Scjlla cutting his hair, purchases it by crime.” The story runs thus :—Scylla, who was a daughter of Nisus, King of Megara, and who became enamoured of Minos, as that monarch besieged her Antique Vase found in the Bed of the River Severn. [April 1, father’s capital,—in order to make him sensible of her passion, informed him, that she would deliver Megara into his hands, if he promised to marry her. Minos to this gave his consent: and, as the prosperity of Megara depended upon a golden hair which existed on the heat of Nisus, Scylla cut it off as her father was asleep, and from that moment the sallies of the Megareans were unsuc- cessful. Scylla was, however, disap- pointed in her expectations, and Minos treated her with such contempt and ridicule, that she threw herself from a tower into the sea; or, according to other accounts, she was changed into a lark by the gods, and her father into a hawk.—Ovip, Trist. ii., v.393; Pavu- SANIAS, ll., c. 34, In the first of the circumscribing circles is represented, Ganymede being carried away by a flying eagle ; and in the second, he is offering a cup of nectar to the feasting gods. The circumscriptions of these two, and which are hexameter lines, run thus:— Armiger ‘ecce Jovis Ganumede sustulit alis— Porrigat. ut ciatos dis convivalibus apto. (aptos). Which, being literally translated, would be read—* Behold! the armour-bearer of Jupiter has carried away Ganymede on its wings,—that he might offer cups fit for feasting gods.” Gany- mede, a beautiful youth of Phrygia, son of Tros, and brother of Ilus and Asgsari- cus, was taken up to heaven by Jupiter, as he was hunting, or rather tending his father’s flock, on Mount Ida,—and he became the cup-bearer of the gods.— Homer’s Irian, xx., v. 23] ; Pausanias, v., c. 24, In the two next peripheral circles is represented the story of Orpheus, and his wife Eurydice. The hexameters are—Legibus inferni motis—Proserpina reddi—Eurydicen jussit sed eam mors atra reduxit. “ Violating the laws of the infernal regions—Proserpine com- manded Eurydice to be restored, but dark Death carried her back.” [The story of Eurydice being so familiar, we have not deemed it necessary to insert it. Those readers who are so disposed, may consult Virc. GEon. iv., ver. 475, &c.; Pausantas, ix., c. 30; or the Translations of Dryden, Wharton, Ring, &c.] The remaining two compartments contain figures characteristic of the goodness of Ceres, the goddess of corn; and which is thus described, in their circumferences: — Mater larga Ceres miserata fame pereuntes—Triptolemi ma- nibus commisit seminis usus—which may be COPY of FIGVRES & DESCRIPTIVE LINES ENGRAVED ontheINSIDE. of arn ANTIOVE METALLIC VESSEL, Which was found mthe Bedof the RIVER SEVERN, 4 oy -< eR yqSO8S a ( by a pase of iF oP ae < FP Tiweh | Dection of Vessel. ‘ a! 1» ad 2 ig / — 1825.) be thus Anglicized :—* Ceres, bountiful mother! pitying them perishing with hunger, entrusted to the hands of Trip- tolemus the uses of seed.” Two figures are engraved in the first of these com- partments,—the former representing Ceres, the latter an hungered mortal, to whom the goddess is in the act of ex- tending her bounty. And in the other compartment, Triptolemus is shewn riding on a dragon, and strewing, as he moves through the liquid air, seeds for the use of mankind. Triptolemus, who, according to the most received opinion, was son of Celeus, King of Attica, was born at Eleusis,; in Attica. He was cured, in his youth, of a severe illness, by the care of Ceres, who had been invited into the house of Ceieus by that mo- narch’s children, as she travelled over the country in quest of her daughter. To repay the kindness of Celeus, the goddess took particular notice of his son. She fed him with her own milk, and placed him on burning coals during the night, to destroy whatever particles of mortality he had received from his parents. The mother was astonished at the uncommon growth of her son, and she had the curiosity to watch Ceres. She disturbed the goddess by a sudden cry, when Triptolemus was laid on the burning ashes; and as Ceres was therefore unable to make him immortal, she taught him agriculture, thereby ren- dering him serviceable-to mankind, by instructing him how to sow corn and aake bread. She also gave him his chariot, which was drawn by two dra- gons; and in this celestial vehicle he travelled all the world over, distributing corn to its inhabitants. ~ PausanIas, il, Insurance c. 14, Your’s, &c. Jacobus, 9th March, 1825. —z»>—— For the Monthly Magazine. On InsurANcE CompanliEs. HE discussions which took place, during the last session of Parlia- ment, respecting the formation of Joint- Stock Companies,—and which, if we are to place any confidence in the threats of the Lord Chancellor, are likely again to occupy the attention of that great legislative body, — bave,~ necessarily, -drawn the public mind to the conside- ration of a subject, fraught with’ so much ‘importance to the commercial interests of the country. There never was a time, perhaps, when money was: so Companies. 219 abundant: nor have we* ever witnessed the birth—in some instances, we may say the abortion—of so many schemes for the employment of capital, as are now springing up, in every form and direction. Among the most conspicuous, and, under certain circumstances, the most advantageous, of these schemes, may be classed, the formation of companies for the purpose of insurance, but more par- ticularly of Lire Insurance ; a science, which is now better understood than ever it was, and which is arriving, ra- pidly, at perfection, under the able direction of Messrs. Morgan, Milne, Frend, and others. Still, however, the system is far distant from maturity ; for from the want of an accurate know- ledge of its benefits, and of the ready method by which they are attainable, the insurance of lives has hitherto been very limited; and the different chari- ties, for the relief of the widows and children of professional men, may be regarded as examples of the neglect of life insurance. An Insurance Company may be con- stituted in three ways: it may consist of share-holders, or proprietors, inde- pendent altogether of insurers; or it may be formed entirely of mutual in- surers, without preprietors: or of a combination of both. A great deal has been written and said as to the supe- rior advantages of the one plan over the others; but, as far as we have been able to judge, it appears that a pro- prietary company, under certain rules and restrictions, is the most secure mode of transacting insurance. This, indeed, is the system in_ general use, and may be said, (to borrow the words of a writer on the subject), to be the sale of insurance or indemnity to those who are disposed to purchase, at such prices as will leave a profit to the proprietors. In these institutions, a large number of capitalists form a trad- ing fund, and engage to pay a certain sum at the death of any person who, during * Wr should be obliged to our corre- spondents if they would refrain from the use of this editorial pronoun; we are de- ‘sirous that all correspondence should stand and appear as correspondence merely, for which the editor has no other responsibility than such as pertains to the fitness of the subject, and of the mode of treating it.— Epi. ; QF 2 220 during life, shall pay to them an annual premium, fixed by themselves. In order to obtain insurers, various benefits have been promised, and va- rious methods pursued in the mode of effecting the insurance. In some in- stances—and these, perhaps, are the most common—the insured are per- mitted to share, with the original pro- prietors, a certain proportion of the ac- cumulated profits, after having paid their premiums during a certain num- ber of years. In others, a reduction of the premiums has been made, with the same prospective advantages; and, in one instance, the West of England, the remiums have been reduced equably we believe 10 per cent.) throughout, without admitting the insured to any benefit of the profits. In every in- stance, the reduction has been made on the tables calculated for the Equitable Society, which are found, by experience, to be, for more than one reason, by far too high to constitute a fair rate of premium. But premiums ought not to be reduced rashly; it is the greatest possible fallacy, to hold out prospects of superior benefit by an extensive and enticing reduction: for all such pro- ceedings should be regulated by the most minute and rigid calculations. Thus, if a premium should be fixed, which cannot, by compound interest, realize a profit to the office, calculating upon the probable duration of life, the company will sustain a decided loss ; for it must be obvious to every one, that if a person insures his life for £100, and he is of such an age, that the premium paid by him—we will say for the ten years, which, it is supposed, he will live—amounts, with the interest, to only £90—here is a loss of £10 to the company. ‘This, of course, is put- ting the result of chance out of the question; for every office ought to pro- ceed upon true and undeviating prin- ciples, and make its calculations ac- cordingly. One of the most abundant sources of profit to an insurance com- pany, is the effecting of insurances for limited terms: but this ought not to be taken into consideration, so as to affect the premiums of insurances for the whole term of life; and its result cannot, indeed, be ascertained till some years of experience have elapsed. With regard to an indiscriminate re- duction of premiums, as adopted by the West of England Office, we can see neither the wisdom nor the justice of Insurance Companies. {April 1, such a plan: for it is well known that there is not the same chance of profit upon old lives as there is upon young ones. The reduced rate of public in- terest has made the risk somewhat un- favourable, even upon the premiums of ‘the elder lives, as calculated by the Equitable Society ; and how a reduc- of 10 per cent. upon those premiums can be safe or expedient we are at a loss to discover; but the West of Eng- land has tried it—with what success we are not rightly informed. That a reduction on the premiums of the Equitable may be safely made is indis- putable; but they must be made with caution and judgment. The younger lives, to forty-five or fifty, will bear a more ample reduction than those which are older : but, even here, it must be gra- dual and nicely proportioned, and regu- lated according to the existing value of money, as indicated by the price of the stocks, and the rate of public interest. The prospects of profit, which insu- rance societies hold out, are often splendid and captivating; but by those who are well acquainted with the prin- ciples on which these profits are to be realized, these sonorous annunciations will be received with caution. All must, and all does, depend upon the skilful and prudent management of the business. The Equitable Society has been too often considered as a model and an incitement for the establishment of similar instisations: but it must be remembered, that this society has had advantages which are not likely to ac- crue to any new company. It com- menced its business at a period when it had but few competitors; and de- rived all the benefit of a low state of the stocks, and a high rate of interest : it has been managed, moreover, by William Morgan. Institutions, now established, have to contend with much energetic competitien — with a high state of stocks, and a low rate of interest. Itis true that they are ena- bled to proceed on more accurate data than the earlier offices; but the disad- vantages which they must surmount are predominant. The first years of an insurance com- pany must be years of accumulation, but not of profit. It has been said by Dr. Price, and substantiated by expe- rience, “ that it is not to be expected that any society can meet with difficul- ties in its infancy; because, not till the run of many years after it has acquired its — 1825.) . its maximum of numbers, will the maai- mum of yearly claimants and annuitants come upon it.” It is on this point that many are deluded. They consider the fund accumulated by the premiums as so much profit to the institution; not reflecting, that this accumulation, or rather the great bulk of it, is nothing more or less than a fund to answer claims which must inevitably be made upon the society.. Under these cir- cumstances, we are inclined to look rather suspiciously upon a quinquennial or a septennial division of profits, as those profifs must be subtracted from a fund which ought to be husbanded with the utmost care. But neither the ad- vantages nor the disadvantages of in- surance companies are to be briefly enumerated; nor is it our present in- tention to enter deeply into the matter. The few hints which we have thus cur- sarily thrown together are intended ra- ther to induce a more minute examina- tion of a very useful and excellent science, than to explain even the prin- ciples and outlines of the science itself; for we have always regarded with great satisfaction that valuable mode of se- curing property which is afforded by insurance, and more especially by life imsurance. It has been said, that it is much better merely to save money, than to trust it in the hands of a joint-stock company : but this is not an age when ‘such a position will gain many advo- cates. For, in the first place, the object of saving money is, in most instances, to invest it in such a manner, as to se- cure some species of accumulation; and, to persons possessing but a small ca- pital, no plan can be more eligible to answer this purpose than that of life insurance, ia all its varied and compre- ‘hensive branches :—and, in the second place, we all know by experience, that the most prudent of mortals may be sometimes tempted, even upon the most trivial occasions, to trespass upon the little hoard of savings, which he may have accumulated by his cares, and have neglected or have been unwilling to invest. : One of the great benefits of life insu- rance is the facility which is afforded to professional men, to persons holding situations in public offices, and, indeed, to all who possess only a life-interest in their property, of providing against the exigencies of existence, and of securing, ‘to the dearest objects of their esteem and affection, the means of a comfort- able subsistence, when death shall have Insurance Companies. 221 deprived them of their principal stay and support. Previously to the esta- blishment of insurance societies, persons thus circumstanced were compelled to have recourse to the slow, and often inadequate, means of providing for their families, by accumulating their savings through a long and deviating course of years—a method particularly liable to interruption from sickness, death, and the various incidental circumstances ** which flesh is heir to,’ and conse- quently attended both with anxiety and uncertainty. Left to this preca- rious mode of making a provision for those whom he most loved and valued, how frequently has it happened, that the anxious husband or parent has been cut off before his prudent but scanty savings could enable him to rescue his widowed partner, or his helpless, or- phans, from impending poverty, and, perhaps, from irretrievable distress ! Now, the privileges and benefits of life insurance obviate all this, by rendering a very ample return for a comparatively small annual pay- ment. A person, by insuring his life, has the consoling reflection, that, however speedily he may be called away from this world, he has placed his family beyond the peril of depend- ing for their support upon the galling and precarious charity of others. Under all these circumstances, we have regarded with a favourable eye the establishment of the several new insurance companies. That monstrous creation, Tur Artiancr, has, however, been an object of wonder rather than admiration ; because it is so avowedly speculative in its principles, and so de- cidedly tyrannical in its proceedings. The powerful monied interest of Mr. Rothschild, the original projector of the scheme, has induced the leading part- ners of the company to arrogate to themselves a degree of consequence that does not at all become the con- ductors ofa joint-stock company, which, after all, must mainly and eventually Owe its success to the patronage of the public. We do not like this undisputed exercise of unlimited aristocracy. It is bad, even in those who have nothing to expect from public patronage; it is much worse, therefore, in those whose dependence is, or ought to be, ' upon public favour. In a scheme so glaringly speculative, we must confess, we should not like to embark. Its pre- sent success is doubtless great and splendid ; but it would evince no super- fluity 222 fluity of wisdom to look no further than the present moment. i Of the Pattapium, we think much more favourably. Its Directors | are men of known liberality, probity and talents, and, with their excellent ma- nagement, success is certain. It pro- fesses to combine the advantages, and to remedy the defects, of other esta- blishments; and a prompt payment of six years’ premium will entitle the as- sured to the benefit of a seven years’ Insurance. Another novel feature is the office of mathematical inspector— a sonorous title truly, but cui bono ?— The same gentleman, Dr. Young, we observe, is the physician; who will be thus enabled to cast a problem with one hand, while he feels the pulse with the other. But the most novel, and, all things considered, the most interesting, is the “Mepicat, Crertcat, and Grenerat Lire Assurance Company;” although we must confess, that, in the first in- stance, we were not inclined to place much confidence in this tremendous union of the two professions. Profes- sional men, be they either divines or medical practitioners, are notorious for their ignorance of what is technically termed “business ;”but the auspices under which this new company has come forth are such, as to ensure, at all events, a favourable reception. Even the novelty of its plan will obtain this; for a very striking feature in it is, the extension of the benefits of life-insurance to such persons as have been excluded by the majority of the other offices; in other words, by insuring lives, deviating from the common standard of health, but not tending, necessarily, to shorten life; and these are the necessary restrictions imposed :— “1. That they make a declaration, stat- ing the nature of their complaints, the dates of their first attacks, and the names and addresses of the medical practitioners who attended them then, or in any subse- quent return of their disorders. “2. That they pay an increased premium, proportioned to the degree of hazard.” Now, it is stated in the prospectus, that a considerable proportion of the Directors (we believe one-half) will consist of eminent medical practitioners, whose object, of course, it will be, to regulate the admission of these lives, upon principles of the strictest fairness and equity. This being the case, the institution will always be safe, while the assured will be justly and honourably Joint-Stock Philosophical Company. [April 1, treated. This measure will prevent, most effectually, any subsequent litiga- tion, with regard to the validity of the policy ; for it is a very common practice, for persons labouring under interdicted maladies, to obtain policies upon such terms as should only be granted on lives perfectly healthy: a practice, however, necessarily fraught with great risk to the assured. In several other respects, the objects of this society are very laud- able; and the unassuming manner in which it comes forth—not as a rival, but as an associate—must secure for it, at all events, the respect of the public. But, although these institutions are, for the most part, calculated to do good, still the abuse, which they may have the power of exercising, should be guarded against. In many—indeed, in most cases—a company is established, not with the consideration of merely benefit- ing the public, but for the purpose of obtaining ample interest for capital ad- vanced; and a company so constituted may become a very extensive and enor- mous evil. When we consider how deeply the comfort of hundreds of indi- viduals is involved in the honesty and success of such institutions, we cannot be surprised at the interference of the Legislature with regard to so important a subject. It appears to us, indeed, that this very interference will become, even- tually, a great benefit to the public; for it has been well observed by an able contemporary journalist, that those societies which will become established under the sanction of these new regula- tions, will necessarily rest their founda- tions upon a basis which no ordinary occurrence can undermine: and such, in fact, ought to be the stability of every joint-stock company. The formation of a company merely as a matter of specu- lation, is nothing less than an extensive act of swindling; and some effectual provision should therefore be adopted, to prevent the calamity, which the failure of such a scheme would necessarily entail upon the majority of those con- cerned. —=_|_ For the Monthly Magazine. PurtosopHy MADE Hasy:—Prospectus of a new Joint-Stock Company for the Manufacture and Supply of Science, Intellect, and Genius. «© Make systems still, And then let Nature follow, if she will.” T is now quite necessary for every one to become a philosopher, unless he wishes to proclaim to the world his own 1825.) own ignorance, and, what is of still more importance, his utter want of taste and fashion: and how can any lady or gentleman dream of understand- ing a common newspaper, or even a newspaper advertisement, without hay- ing dived into the regions of philoso- phy? Impossible. This, above all others, is the age of philosophy. We haye the philosophy of history, the philosophy of brewing, the philosophy of arithmetic, of gardening, and of cooking: washing and milk-selling obey her laws; barbers shave and crop upon philosophical principles; and_ tailors and shoemakers are entirely guided by the philosophy of mensuration in the practice of their respective crafts. How charming is divine Philosophy ! Not harsh and crabbed, as dull fools suppose ; But musical, as is Apollo's lute ; And a perpetual feast of nectar’d sweets, Where no crude surfeit reigns. Milton. How lamentable must it be for a very feeling heart to reflect on the immense number of our fellow-countrymen, who, from a defective education, are -inca- pable of following these ingenious pur- suits in a truly philosophical manner ! Possessing myself a heart which is ever desirous of benefiting the species, I have taken the hard case of these our fellow-countrymen into my serious con- sideration; and flatter myself with hay- ing discovered, after much study, an effectual means of obviating their mis- fortunes. As I am not desirous of sor- did gain,—honour and an applauding conscience being my only aim,—I send forth at once my plan to the public; con- scious, however, that the power of carrying it into execution must finally rest on myself alone. For, much as I detest puffing, and abhor vanity, I must nevertheless be allowed to declare, that a person conversant with every species of philosophy is not to be found in every age. The first part of my plan consists of a joint-stock company, similar in prin- ciple to those laudable institutions with which we abound so much at present. It will be called the “ Joint-Stock Phi- losophical Company,” in 10,000 shares of £100 each; and, to prevent an inor- dinate monopoly, I must insist that no person take more than ten shares. Though I am fully aware of the great premium the shares will bear on enter- ing the market, I commence on this small scale to convince every one of its importance and practicability, to drown the detractions of envy, and the secret Joint-Stock Philosophical Company. 223 insinuations of slander: I shall then re- construct it on a more splendid scale, which shall be equally worthy of the plan and its object. There is one slight remark I must here make, of which every gentleman will see the prepriety— that the interests of the company neces- sarily demand that its direction be vested in myself alone. ; Having thus despatched the mecha- nical part of my subject, I now proceed to the intellectual one. My object is, as stated above, to supply my country with philosophy ; and whoever may be the applicants, and of whatever article they may stand in need, the company will be equally prepared with an ample supply. The “ Philosophecia”’ or “ Philosophy House,’—for thus will be named the office of the society,—shall consist of a variety of departments, each of them being fitted up with pigeon - holes (according to the receipt of an illus- trious statesman, now no more); and from these pigeon-holes the demands of all classes and members of society will be unerringly supplied. One division of this national esta- blishment will be devoted exclusively to the interests of tradesmen, each trade being allotted its particular pigeon- hole. The philosophical principles of trade in general,—such as the philoso- phy of puffing, of credit, and of cut- ting a dash,—with an abstract of the philosophy of the King’s Bench, may be procured by the tradesman, separately or conjointly, with that of his trade. I have in my eye a gentleman, who is pe- culiarly qualified for conducting this department, having been five times a bankrupt; and, being constantly in rules himself, he must be highly capa- ble of giving them to others. As un- foreseen demands may be made, and bright suggestions sometimes offered, I, hereby pledge myself to keep a suffi- cient number of steady, careful, and expeditious philosephers, who will be always prepared for every emergency. —N.B. A few philosophical tradesmen wanted for this department. None need apply who have not been three times bankrupt, and are not thoroughly ac- quainted with the King’s Bench, Fleet and Marshalsea. It would be tedious and unnecessary to go through the circle of trades and professions, in order to prove the per- fection of my plan. A word to the wise is enough. It will be sufficient, there- fore, to remark, that the philosophy f all 224 all other professions and callings will be found perfectly developed in well- stored pigeon-holes. Merchants and gentlemen of the Stock Exchange will Jearn with pleasure, that the utmost pains have been taken in the philosophy of credit and accommodation-bills, loans, jobbing, betting, and joint-stock shares. The learned in physic will experience equal delight, from the extensive as- sortment of valuable prescriptions, war- ranted never prepared; also, from the new philosophical discovery of an uni- versal prescription, equally efficacious in every disorder; and from the Philo- sophical Dictionary of Soft Compli- ments, with an appendix on external wisdom and gravity, prepared, with much labour, for their exclusive use.— Divines, also, of every sect, will be astonished at the labours of the Philo- sophical Company in their behalf. Not only are the nature and properties of brimstone clearly unfolded,—the whole duty of the clerical justice and clerical soldier happily illustrated,—and the art of preaching, at one and the same time, in any number of churches, however distant, greatly simplified ; but, as labour should meet its just reward, we an- nounce a highly original system of gathering tithes, exacting voluntary contributions, and making collections, to a heretofore unprecedented amount. As it is, at the same time, evident that the reverend mind cannot always be thus on the stretch, the Company have subjoined, for their relaxation, Elements of the Philosophy of Fox-hunting, with a critique on the life and character of Six-bottle Jack. One thing, only, re- mains; and this alone will be sufficient to carry down the name of the Company to the latest posterity. And here, reader, pause and consider from what trifling accidents the greatest philoso- phical discoveries have arisen: Sir Isaac Newton’s most important discovery ori- ginated in the fall’of an apple; and our own, from a cursory glance on that child’s toy called the Myriorama, which consists of small pieces of pasteboard, each having a house, a tree, or small ‘portion of landscape, painted on it, and of which, according to their arrange- ment, an endless number of landscapes may be formed. Our discovery consists of a certain number of pieces of paper, each containing a portion of orthodox matter; and these pieces are capable, if put together in any arrangement, of forming a consistent, orthodox and elo- quent sermon: the number of combina- Joint-Stock Philosophical Company. [April 1, . tions, or of different sermons, the same pieces of paper will admit by this means, is upwards of two millions !!—Two millions of splendid sermons!! —a union of religion and philosophy that quite surpasses the conception of man. And what a vast saving of reverend time and labour :—incredible! By the simple admission ofa few slips, contain- ing brimstony matter, the sermon may be raised to any degree of heat; or, by their total exclusion, will become soft as the streams of milk and honey. The text also—for we scorn to do things by halves,—the text, upon the same princi- ple, is capable of 493 different biblical combinations —a number, it is conceived, quite adequate to everydemand. . | A large department of our concern will be appropriated to the law. Of the numerous philosophical discoveries we have made in this science, I shall only mention one or two that are de- void of technicality, viz. the art of set- ting a whole neighbourhood by the ears in three months, three weeks, or three days; the philosophy of consistency, or the art of holding three contrary opinions, on the same subject, at the same time; the principles of doubting, carefully compiled from the practice of a first-rate legal character; the art of expressing one’s-self unintelligibly in the greatest number of words: in this last art an experiment has been made on a law student, who, in the course of two days, was enabled to speak, two hours together, in such a manner, that no person, who had not been twenty years at the bar, could comprehend a sentence of what he said — he also learnt, at the same time, to expand a single idea over sixteen close folios. Our collection, under the head of Political Philosophy, is stupendous : the mere titles of the sub-divisions, or pigeon-holes, would fili'a volume; still we are puzzled how to select specimens that shall be intelligible to the unini- tiated. A new system, that first strikes our attention, proves decidedly that cows and cabbages increase in arith- metical progression, and little boys and girls in’ geometrical progression, and that, of course, in a short time, we shall be pinched for room ; fools say the theory is erroneous because such has never been the case; but philosophy asserts it, and if it is not so, it ought to be. Passing over the philosophy of hole-digging, the solution of a problem, that a gui- nea, value 27s., is only worth a pound ~ note 1825.) note and a shilling, &c. &c. we come to that sublime specimen of modern phi- losophy, the Sinking Fund, or the art of a nation’s gaining immense sums by paying money to itself. To such an ex- tent has this art been carried, that the only fear is, lest the debt should be paid off too fast, and the nation gain too much, This bright idea originated with a certain physician, who, when prescribing for himself, was, nevertheless, observed still to receive his fee; for he took a guinea from his right hand breeches pocket and put it carefully into his left. Tgnorant persons might imagine it to be a fixed principle that debt is a bad thing: in nothing, more than this, do the errors of ignorance appear; for we have triumphantly proved that a na- tional debt is the sure sign and cause of the wealth, happiness and glory of a country. The ignorant, also, foolishly presume that there was something like inconsistency in the two assertions of a celebrated modern political philoso- pher, that the starvation and misery of a country is caused by there being too much food in it; and that the same effect arises from there being too many mouths to be fed with it, or, as the vulgar would interpret, too little food —facts, which we have fully confirmed and il- lustrated, for the edification of all those ‘wrong-headed persons who have hither- to been so ignorant of the philosophy . of political paradox, as not to know that, in politics, contradictory positions may demonstrate each other. The greatest difficulty is apprehended in meeting the wishes of those ladies and gentlemen who turn philosophers for want of something to do. Although, to give universal satisfaction in this respect, has been hitherto deemed im- possible, we do not despair; for we ‘engage to supply, not one particular kind of philosophy, but any kind what- ever that may suit the tastes and incli- nations of this class of our customers. Some ladies and gentlemen will prefer the philosophy of Diogenes, which con- sists in being in a tub, snarling at their neizhbours, and going out at noon, with a lantern, in search of an honest man, which it is clear they cannot find at home. Other persons appear capti- vated with the Pythagorean philosophy, which holds that the souls of men in- habit, after death, the bodies of brutes :* * Or kidney beans :—Pythagoras had a prodigious respect for beans; thinking in a state of pre-existence, he had been himself a bean.—Eprr. Monxrtuty Mac. No. 408. Joint-Stock Philosophical Company. 225 a mutation for which they may wish to prepare themselves in the most pro- mising way,during this their state of pro- bation. Elderly unmarried ladies, &c. would seem, from the affection they shew to lap-dogs, cats and monkeys, to be staunch admirers of this doctrine: and, from them, we expect a great de- mand for the principles and particulars of the philosophy of Pythagoras, We expect, however, a far greater—a uni- versal demand, for one species of phi- losophy which has held unrivalled sway, in ancient as well as modern times. The fcunder of this sect was the fa- mous Epicurus. That such expecta- tions are neither wild nor visionary must be obvious to all on a moment’s consideration. Are not the portly Al- dermen, the high and mighty rulers of this great metropolis, particularly de- voted to this philosophy ; and must not he who aspires after similar honours direct his studies in a similar way? That this philosophy is the most gene- rally attractive clearly appears from the following particulars:—that if a so- ciety, for instance, be formed to con- vert the Jews, it can only succeed by means of dinners; a lying-in hospital can neither be founded nor continued but by similar means. If gentlemen differ, and lay a wager, a rump and dozen is the only conclusion. Are we joyful ourselves, and desirous that others should be merry also, we give a dinner and plenty of wine? Are we sad, and desirous of evincing our lasting grief for the loss of “ the Pilot who weather’'d the storm!’ we must consume “ every delicacy of the sea- son,” and wash them down with deep potations, until, at last, sorrow get so far the better of reason, that we fall insen- sible under the table. Are we desirous of founding a Bible society ; then must we still resort to a dinner, as the only true means of comparing the vanity of worldly pleasures with the unfading de- light of spiritual enjoyments. Should any gentleman be desirous of universal knowledge, we engage to sup- ply him with an abridgment of Aris- totle’s Categories, which, though con- sisting only of nine words, will enable him quickly to know all about every thing. Those who are so modest as: to doubt whether they really do exist, and who do not even “ think they are think- ing,’ may be equally accommodated with imprevements on Berkeley, It should also be fully borne in mind, that this company affords to the public 2G : the 226 the only means of changing their philo- sophy as often as they please: Fresh and Fresh, is our motto; and families may be supplied with philosophy by the day, week, or year. The liberal mind, desirous of earning extended fame, may infallibly acquire it, by purchasing, from us, the sole right and property in an entirely new system of philosophy, equal to any one existing; and the utmost secrecy will be observed in the transfer. The supply, in this branch, must neces- sarily be extremely limited, as we have, in our possession, only nineteen such systems, and cannot expect to procure them at will. In the greater part of this prospectus, I have spoken of the society asif it were actually in existence: it is so, in every essential respect, the only requisites, at present, being capital and share- holders. Desirous of removing every prejudice against philosophy, and understanding that a bad effect was produced by an incorrect report of a transaction that took place some years ago, before such high legal authority as the late Recorder, I hasten to give the correct version.— When this Lord High Fortune-teller, as he was called at the Old Bailey, was one day laudably employed in putting down a philosophical society, a worthy alderman asked him what philosophy was,—fearing, no doubt, that it might be some illicit drug for adulterating por- ‘ter, or, at least, a dangerous innovation in the kitchen. “ Why,” replied his sable lordship, ** modern philosophy is so frittered away, that it is difficult to say what it is!” The reader will observe, that it was only modern philosophy his lordship alluded to; and that ancient as well as modern philosophy can be had, at all times and prices, at the office of Tue New Jornr-stock PurtosornicaL Company ! G*. —— For the Monthly Magazine. On Prismatic Cuemistry. bye gape Experiment of the Prism, duly understood, is, at once, the most curious and important of any in the whole circle of science. Grimatpt, an Italian experimentalist, was the first who published details of it;—Descarres treated of it, fully, in his Natural Philosophy ;—Nexwron re- peated their experiments, and built on them his own theory of colours.* _ * Herschel discovered its chemical ac- tion, and Marietti, the magnetizing influ- ence of the violet end. Prismatic Chemistry. . CApril-1, Newton’s theory was founded on an hypothesis about light, which was then generally adopted, and has never been disputed with success ; but, if the hypo-~ thesis is wrong, then his theory would utterly fail. It would be still more important te shew, that a false hypothesis not only led to an erroneous conclusion, in regard to the effect andtendency ofthe experiment; but, by correcting our views, to make it appear, that the experiment demon- strates a great deal more than has, hitherto, been suspected. What is Light ?—Does it consist of identical atoms, flowing from the lumi- nous body, with a yelocity of twelve millions of miles per minute, to the place of vision, which was the theory adopted by Newton? Does it consist, according to Euler, of undulations’ or waves of the medium of light? Or, according to the theory lately promul- gated in the Twelve Essays and Four Dialogues, does it consist of the mecha- nical propulsion or protrusion of trains of atoms, within the space in which the luminous body is situated ? It seems to require as much faith as would remove a mountain, to conceive, while looking upon a small burning taper, that it explodes any atoms at the required velocity,—which atoms, never- theless, have force enough to pass per- pendicularly in straight lines, through solid transparent media. But Newton, like other philosophers of his time, was a ready believer in all kinds of miracles! Is it more necessary that atoms pro- ducing light should travel identically; than the atoms which produce sound? No person insists on the latter—why on the former? We have only te change the mode of action, from the gross vibrations producing sound, to the excitement of single atoms at the lumi- nous surface; and as atoms exist in continuous trains all round, the excite- ment of one would affect the others,— just as children play at soldiers with bent cards: and in this mode of action, ‘we have a complete solution of all the accidents and phenomena, even of par-. ticular ones, wholly inexplicable on the hypothesis of travelling atoms. Modern chemists have even enlarged ‘on the superstitions of the 17th cen- tury, and converted light into an Ele- ment,—thereby producing a most whim- sical confusion of things, and adding blunder to blunder. Certain mechanical affections of atoms, they call the ele- ment, or fluid, or matter of Catortc ! Other 1825.} Other affections they call the element, or fluid, or matter of Licut! Why have they not called other affections, the element, or fluid, or matter of Sounp ?—If they had done so, the error would have been manifest; but they were shielded from vulgar ridicule, in regard to the two former, by certain obscurities of action,—though, by exact parity of reasoning, there is just as much an element of Sounp, as there is one of Caloric or of Light—aye, as an element of Electricity, or any, if not all, their modern elements ! One of the consequences of this blun- dering mode of reasoning, or, more properly, sophisticating, to shield the reputation of names, will appear, in considering the Experiment of the Prism, in accordance with the new hypothesis relative to light. The truth is this,—that all these Elements or Qualities, per se, are merely so many varied mechanical affections of the same, or different atoms; and their alleged qualities consist, entirely, of their relalive actions and re-actions; for all our tests are material, and our esti- mates of all qualities are the action of one material thing on another mate- rial thing. If light does not consist of identical rays flowing from the luminous body, but is merely an excitement or propul- sion of the trains of atoms, existing within the space in which the luminous body is situated, then, when the prism decomposes light, it does not decom- pose any atoms flowing from the lumi- nous body, but it decomposes all the atoms of the surrounding gas excited by the combustion, as the constituents or bases of the atmosphere, for example, —and thereby displays or analyzes the actual atoms composing the gazeous . atmosphere. In this respect, it is the finest experi- ment in Natural Philosophy; but its importance has been misccnceived, ow- ing to light being considered as a dis- tinct element per se, flowing or travel- ling from the luminous body; and it has been mistakenly imagined, that the prism decomposed this light or ele- ment: whereas, as light is merely an excitement of the atoms of the atmos sphere or the gas of space, the prism actually decomposes and exhibits the varied atoms of the medium in which the excitement takes place. Hence, the harmony of the Prismatic and the Diatonic Scales,—since tones are merely the affections of different Northern Mythology. 227 sets of atoms, and not blended affec- tions of the whole gazeous mass. (Vide Essays and Dialogues.) The de- composition or action of the prism on the same composition of atoms being mechanical, so the mechanical re-action of vibrations is, in regard to other: mechanical affections of the same atoms, produced in the very same proportions. The chemical effects are equally striking, and accord with the known chemical affections of the atmosphere— except that the prismatic decomposition is far more perfect and delicate than any of the tests and experimental means afforded by chemistry. Contrasted ac- tion has afforded knowledge of the two ends, but much remains to be discovered and applied, relative to the intermediate parts. The atoms thus separated by the prism, compose, in fixed and com- pounded states, all the solids in nature, as well as the fluids and gases. Those at the two ends of the spec- trum, separated by other means, pro- duce, likewise, all the phenomena of Electricity, Galvanism and Magnetism. By this view of the subject, we arrive at the most general and comprehensive ’ inductions, in harmony throughout, like the system of Nature, which is, neces- sarily, a system of relative fitness and harmony. Instead of jarring elements, existing co-extensively and. incompre- hensively, we have, in the same exciting » motions, and in varied atoms, detected and determined by the prismatic spec- trum, the direct cause of Light and Colours; of Regular Tones; of Heat; of the Active Agencies of Chemistry ; of the Electric, Galvanic and Magnetic ’ Phenomena; of the Energy of Animal Life; &c. &c.—the details of which in- clude the whole circle of philosophical inquiry, and the economy of all nature. Common SENnsE. Brighton, March 12, 1825. —=z>—— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: LONG-cherished fondness for the sublime and magnificent imagery of the Northern Eddas, drew my atten- . tion to the ensuing criticism, in a recent _ number ofthe“ Revue Encyclopédique;” and thinking it not an unfit article, at _ least, to hang a few notes upon, relative to a subject to which I am anxious to attract a larger portion of public atten- tion than it has yet received, I caused | the critique to be translated, and sub- 2G2 joining 228° joining my own version of the poetical quotations, and the commentary which you will find below, I thought it might not be an unacceptable ingredient, as adding, at least, to the variety of that literary table d’héte, which you are in the habit of spreading, on the Ist of every month, before the public. “ Balder, Fils d’Qdin,? $c.—Balder, the Son of. Odin—a Scandinavian Poem, in Six Cantos ; with Notes on the History, Religion and Manners of the Celtic Nations, by the Editor, M. L. De St. Géniés. Paris. , Tue notes attached to this new poetical work of M. L. de St. Géniés, which are, in general, interesting and instructive, are contrasted, by their number and length, with the shortness of the cantos to which they are intended to serve as commentaries. , It is one of the principal inconveniences of subjects taken from the Scandinavian mythology, that they require so much explanation. Most of the gods and heroes of the north are unknown to us—their names do not awaken in us the idea of any particular attribute or event, and, therefore, ne- cessarily call for notes, which inform us of that of which we are ignorant.* * How true soever all this may be with respect to the literati of France, even whose . professed critics upon the subject do not appear to have been very accurate in their researches ; we trust it is not exactly the case with respect to those of England: at least, it will be admitted that it ought not so to be—since not only we are ourselves, in reality, both as primitive Saxons, and as admixt with. Norman alloy, of Scandina- yian origin ; but since we derive also many of our customs, and no small portion of our yet not entirely obsolete superstitions, from the sources of Scandinavian mytho- logy. How imperfectly French writers are acquainted with this subject, is, in fact, appa- rent, even in the very title-page of the pre- sent article, in which the Scandinavians are directly coxfounded with the Celtic nations; although their races were not only distinct, but their very superstitions and mythologies in evident hostility with each other: the sacred misletoe of the Celtic Druids (to mention at present no other circumstance) being an evident ob- ject of abhorrence to the worshippers of Balder, and the theogeny of Odin; and the deities and mythological fables of the two (as far as we can trace them) being evidently as distinct in circumstances as in names. ~Mailet, in his “‘ Antiquités des Nords,”” commits the same error: which » Dr. Percy, in his translation of that work, had, accordingly, to reetify; as he had also Northern Mythology. {April 1, Hence arises the almost unavoidable constraint attached to the compositions wherein these persons are celebrated, and from which, even the beautiful poems of Ossian, or of Macpherson, are not exempt.* This it is, perhaps, more than either its obscurity or its monotony, which has so quickly worn away all traces of the wonderful religion of Odin.—M. de St. Géniés has well said, and in very good language—, “ Olympus and Tartary have reigned long; Valhalla and Nastmus [Niftheim] came opportunely to replace them. It was time that Odin should reclaim the thunder from Jupiter,} tired of its weight. It ye or to do with some other errors of the gallic author. So that, by an occurrence not very common in literary history, the trans- lation is much better than the original— the sauce than the meat: the principal value of the work, as we now have it, be- ing derived from the sources of the trans- lator’s own erudite mind. Something has, of late, been done among us, even to popu- larize the traditions of this ancient and wildly magnificent system of superstition : from which, indeed, our immortal Milton had derived many of his sublimest images, and from which Shakspeare, through what- ever channels, had caught many glimpses of that imaginative and sublime super- naturalism with which he has invested his weird sisters — exalting them in poetic portraiture so immeasureably beyond the vulgar conceptions of broom-striding witches, upon whose supposed existence, nevertheless, he rests his claim on popular credulity. Our poetry, and even our stage, is becoming, of late, familiar with the imagery and the fables, which constituted once so large a portion of the religion of our fore- fathers; and the traditions of which re- main, to this day, so indelibly impressed on the tables of our calendars, and the neces- sary language of familiar life, * If the Poems of Ossian had any ge- nuine claim.to so remote an antiquity as has been pretended, they would undouLt- edly have been marked with more distinct traces either of the Celtic, or of the Scan- dinavian superstition, or probably with an admixture of both (for the Northmen and the Celts had been freely mingled at the time of the supposed Fingal): but we look through those poems in vain, for any un- equivocal evidence of familiarity with the mythology of either of those superstitions. The poet and his heroes seem to have had a sort of dim-descried religion of their own, of which little evidence is to be found in any other record, or remote composition. + Which. thunder, however, . Odin, or Woden, never is represented as wielding: that was entrusted to the hand of cs ‘ e 1825.] for the imagination, the discovery of a new poetical world.” This new world is already antiquated ; and, if they must make choice between them, the majority of readers still pre- fer the more ancient, more gay, more varied, and, above all, more familiar superstition. It appears to me, that the author employs a bold argument, when he defends the Scandinavian wonders, by the great beauties which the author of the Caroleide has drawn from this théogonie—p. 11. These beauties are of rather an equivocal kind, and I would not counsel any writer to imitate them. So M. d’Arlincourt may say, without scruple— Baldr vint a son tour, resérénant les airs, Astre paisible et pur, consoler Punivers. Then Balder’s star* serenes again the sky, Calms the pure air, and spreads the bound- less joy. The thunderer was but a secondary deity in the system of the Eddas. He ruled, in- deed, the elements ; but the War-god (with his hundred descriptive namés or epithets) was the God of Gods—the All- Father, the Fountain of all—the fountain of knowledge —the awarder of victory—the omniscient, the dispenser of justice, the oracle of the decrees of destiny, &c. &c.—and his scep- tre was not the thunder-mace, but the sax, or scimetar—the scythe of war. * Balder was one of the sons of Woden; and guided the horse of the sun—for the gods of the Scandmavians were not cha- rioteers, as those of the Celts, from na- tional] customs, inevitably would be, but equestrians. He was killed with a branch of misletoe, by his brother Hoder, through the malice of Lok; and, not dying in battle, descended to the regions of Hela. This is an eyident allusion to the hostility between the Celtic and Scandinavian races and mythologies, which, nevertheless, the French antiquaries invariably con- found. The mythological fables of the north, in general so wildiy terrific and sublime, abound, in reference to this mys- tery, as also in reference to the mythic le- gends of Frea, Iduna, &c. with passages and incidents of exquisite beautyand tenderness: and Balder and his steed might furnish images and descriptions of splendour not inferior to any which can now be added to those we have derived from the classic Apollo on his Grecian car. The following description of morning, from the lips of a Saxon votary of the Scandinavian super- stition, may be quoted as an attempt to ap- ply such images to the purposes of poetry. The scene is the lake of Savadan (Llan- gorse Pool). The sun rising above the neighbouring mountains—_ Northern Mythology. 229 But, though I might overlook this boldness in him, I do not hesitate to blame it in M. St. Géniés, who, gene- rally, writes more chastely. It is the same in the foliowing couplet of this unusual construction of verse :— Et tu vois les jours sans alarmes, Comme les flots de mers, innombrables, couler, And thou, unwarn’d, canst see thy days below, Unnumber’d, like the waves of ocean, flow. And in this other instance :— De lewrs jeux belliques ils placent les appréts ; Ld, les priv des vainqueurs; la, le but de lcurs traits, The means they there of hostile sport prepare, There place the victor’s prize, the quarrel’s * object there. M. de° Lamartine, himself, could not, with impunity, have said, ?un sur un, “the one upon the one.” I might produce other blemishes which disfigure the poetry, otherwise correct and elegant, of M.de St. Géniés; who is distinguishable for his facility of composition, but which he sometimes abuses. Tne greatest fault of his versi- fication is, that it is too negligent :—it may be read, indeed, without any effort, and frequently with pleasure; and it would be more easy for me to justify this praise, than to expose his faults, — T select the passage painting the desola- tion which followed the death of Balder, the hero of the poem :— Du trépas de Balder la nouvelle sanglante, A rempli de terreur la nature tremblante : Le soleil, sans rayons, somdre, decoloré, Pleure le deuil du monde et Balder expiré. On Rowenna.—The shades of night disperse, and o’er the hills (The eastern bound of Cambria) Balder’s steed Rushes with reinless neck, and to the winds Gives his bright mane of orient, streaming far © Through the illumin’d sky. The dazzling ray, With tint reflective, over stream and lake, Plays with the morning breeze; and leaf and flow’r, Moist with the tears of evening, bend surcharg'd With mimic radiance: every crystal sphere Pencill'd with rays minute—as though instinct, Each with its fairy sun—a fairy world. Fairy of the Lake. * The criticism is in this instance so verbal and idiomatic, that the passage seems to defy illustrative translation. The word quarrel. must here be accepted in the archer’s sense, —now,|like the military games of archery to which it pertains, become obsolete. The quarrel is the arrow of the cross bow ; and the quarrel’s object must, _ therefore, be received as signifying the but, or aim of the arrows. 280- Onn’ entend point le ciel, parle voix dutonnerre, Annoncer sa vengeance, et menacer la terre : Tout Srémit en silence, et dans le ciel muet, La foudre épouviniée elle-méme se tait. The direful news of Balder’s mortal doom, Involv’d all nature in convulsive gloom : The rayless sun, in darkness, veils his head ; The widow’d world beweeps her Balder dead. No peals of vengeance thro’ the skies re- sound, Nor subterranean thunders tear the ground: But one deep, silent tremor thrills the whole, And heaven’s own thunder lacks the power to roll. ‘ The concluding idea is very fine, and the whole description is strikingly beau- tiful. There are many similar passages in this poem,—which is the sum, how- eyer, of the praise we can bestow. ‘ As I have not been fortunate enough to meet. with the poem itself (or I should, probably, have been tempted to translate the whole), I can only add to the partial commendation of the re- viewer, and in reply to what I regard as his prejudices,—that enough has, I think, been quoted to shew, that the Northern Mythology is quite as suscep- tible of poetic treatment as the thread- bare fables of the gods of Greece and Rome, to which the critics of France are so bigotedly, and exclusively de- voted. And so, recommending the sub- ject to the notice of your poetical cor- respondents, I remain, Sir, your’s, &c. A DescENDANT FROM THE ScANDINAVIANS. - Torres of the Monrn. An Attic Scene. seeeeeee «* After short silence then, And summons read, the great consult began.” £. Ir has been objected, that the Topic of the Month ought not to appear in the front of our miscellany; and the ob- jection is good, if it were only from the awkward necessity it imposes, that the first pages of the work should be last printed. Besides, the Topic of the Month is not always an important one ; and a frivolous:commencement. of an important series is like a prologue of jests., and clenches before a tragedy— which throws the auditors out of uni- son with the performance. Q. Is it not, in fact, unreasonable to assume, that every month will have a topic ?—at least a topic, like the circu- lation of the Monthly Magazine, uni- versal? The Stock Exchange, St. Ste- Topics of the Month :— St. David's Day. [April 1, phen’s, the circles of Science, the cote- ries of Fashion, the Belles at their toi- lettes, the Dandies in Bond-street, the Poets in their garrets, and the traders in their counting-houses,—have they not, each, their separate topics—not for the month, but for the day ? , Our Cambrian Antiquary, however, would persuade us, that the very first day of March offered a topic worthy, not only of the conversation of the month, but of the world.—It is Tur LEEK that is worn upon St. David’s Day!— For, is it not, he inquires, the emblem and memorial of the anniversary and birth-day of all nations? Wasnot Adam a Welchman? and are not the Hebrew and the Greek and the Phenician and: the Hindoostanee and all the languages. of the world, derived from the Welch, or Cumrac ? - E. On the other side of the Severn we would, perhaps, for peace-sake, admit his doctrine to be orthodox; nor will we, at the hazard of an angry contro- versy, call jn question his inferences here. So, let the world, for the pre-" sent, be born upon St. David’s Day; let the serpent tempt Eve in the triads of , Talliessen ; the Welch language be the - primitive mother of all tongues; and , the leek be the symbol of all theogenies ; and, as such, be worshipped by all. But, as our antiquarian researches are not equally confined to the ages before . the flood, can you refer us to any more probable conjecture, relative to the ori- » gin of this symbol of Cambrian nationa~ lity, than that which is usually assigned? C. I have a treatise in my hand, upon that very subject, which, if you . please, I will read to you. : E. Nay, give it to the compositor, » for that purpose, at once; for it is ne- cessary that he, at least, should be able to read the hand-writing of every com- municant—and we have some corre- spondents who would much oblige us if they would take the hint. ‘“< It is a common error to trace the ori- gin of the Welch custom of wearing leeks on St. David’s-day to a victory, gained by Cadwallo, in the sixth century, neara field of leeks. It is a much more probable sup- position that they were a Druidic symbol, employed in honour, of the British Cend- - ven, or Ceres. There is nothing strained or far-fetched in this hypothesis. The ; Druids were doubtless a branch of the Pheenician - 1625.} - Pheenician priesthood. ‘The latter isac- cused by Isaiah, a writer on the spot (Ca- naan), of addiction to a similar oak-wor- ship : ‘Ye shall be ashamed of the OAKs that ye have chosen.’ Moses, himself a member of the Egyptian priesthood, (7. e. an Egyptian scribe) erected a Druidic eromlech, or ‘CIRCLE OF TWELVE PILES, on arriving inthe same country. During the funeral rites of Adonis, at Bythos, LEEKS and ONIONS wefe exhibited in ‘ pots, with other vegetables, and called the gar- dens of that deity.’ The leek was wor- shipped at AscaLONn, (whence the modern name of scallions), as it was in Egypt, at which latter worship Juvenal sneers : * Porrum nefas violare ac frangere morser.’ Lerks and onions were also deposited in the sacred chests of the mysteries, both of Iris and Ceres, the Cendvyen of the Druids. Lerxs are frequently seen among the Egyp- tian hieroglyphics. Sometimes a LEEK appears on the head of Osiris ; sometimes in an extended hand. Thence, perhaps, the Italian proverb: ‘ Porro chi nasce nella mano; a LEEK that grows in the hand for a virtue. Porrus, a LEEK, is derived, by Bryant, from the Egyptian god Pi-orus, who is the same as the Baal-Peor of the Pheenicians, and the Bel or Belinus of the Druids.” Q, But, after all, how many of our readers, think you, have made this green god of the Welch Pheenicians and Egyptians, or any thing connected with it, the topic even of their thoughts, half an hour longer than while the pro. cession of its sky-coated worshippers was passing before their eyes ? R. What say you, then, to ETON anp HARROW? E. That is a topic of more impor- tance. Recent events are calculated to awaken reflection and inquiry into the moral, the intellectual, and the political consequences of the present system of education at public schools; their fitness to the existing state and prospects of society; and some of the accomplishments so much patronized by those who have so been educated. I see you are prepared: so let ug haye your disquisition on the subject. “ The two events which have occurred at Eton and Harrow, both exhibiting how deeply those seminaries are infested with the degrading slang and habits of the pugi- Topics of the Month :—Eton and Harrow. 231 listic system, have excited, as they deserve; much public atfention, and revived all the dormant objections against the established system of education. In the instance at Eton, the application of brandy, as prac- tised by ‘the fancy,’ was resorted to: in that at Harrow, the language of the same class of persons, composed generally of thief, black-leg and bully, was the chosen vehicle of discourse employed. by the clas- sical students of Horace and Virgil! At Eton, if the fight was fair,—which it ap- pears to haye been, in all respects, but such as concerned the administration of brandy,—the astonishing neglect, we will say ignorance, of Cooper’s tutor of his dan- gerous condition, and the astonishing igno- rance of his companions, in mistaking the lethargy preceding death, for sleep,—are the most remarkable features of the transac- tion. But there, courage was shewn ; while the affair at Harrow exhibited, as its prin- cipal feature, an unmingled cowardice ; or, if mingled with aught besides, degraded by the pertinaceous ferocity of the assassin, and the hardened brutality of the prize- fighter. What can, what must result, from such a system of education? It has been justly contended, that it is inadequate to the spirit of the age, in both points of view —its intellectual and its moral training. Its great, irredeemable deficiency, how- ever, is decidedly in its moral purpose. Its two defects are, first, that boys, for years, are employed in repeating phrases and lessons by rote, of the meaning of which they have no definite comprehension during the whole period of the process ; and, secondly, that while their intellectual faculties are rather darkened than illumi- nated by this vague method of proceeding, their moral characters, rendered equally vague, are left to chance, to produce weeds or fruits, wheat or tares—just as the fortui- tous seeds of future experience, communi- cation, or example may happen to fall upon the fallow, rank and neglected soil. Milton, Locke, Addison and Cowper have all, by turns, expatiated on the disadvantages of the present system of education. ‘ We do amiss,’ says Milton, ‘ to spend seven or eight years in scraping together so much miserable Greek and Latin as might be learned otherwise, easily and delightfully, in one year.’ So much for the intellectual training. Locke touches the moral divi- sion of the subject, in deciding for private education against public, ‘ If’ says he, ‘T keep 282 ‘ I keep my son at home, he is in danger of becoming my young master; but, if I send him to a public school, it is scarcely possible to keep him from the ruling con- tagion of rudeness and vice.’ But neither of these objections go to the entire depth of the evil. Chastisement is employed at a period when children are incapable of knowing distinctions of right and wrong, or have never heard them properly explained ; and fagging is added, in order that the youthful mind may be ultimately suspended between the enjoyment of tyranny, and dis- gust at injustice—between the blind sub- serviency of the bond-slaye, and the petty oppression of the task-master. A more debasing result than such a system is likely to produce on the future man, it is impos- sible to conceive. Is this the way to make legislators and good citizens? What the immediate fruits of so evil a root are, we have, indeed, seen at Harrow—cowardice, ferocity, oppression, long - premeditated malignity of action, accompanied by revolt- ing brutality of expression! ‘ This should be reformed altogether.’ ” Q. But, how many prejudices will be in arms at the very proposition! How many fond arguments will be ready, in the mouths of the regularly educated, to defend the vices of the sys- tem in which they have been themselves matured! What devotion to the baubles of their own nursery! What esprit du Corps! What cant terms and ‘hard names against those who would touch their consecrated temples! ‘“ Great is Diana of Ephesus!” Great are St. Eton! St. Winchester! St. Harrow! St. Westminster! and all the other saints in the calendar of scholastic idolatry! Besides, would not reform, commenced in the public schools, en- endeavour to profane the Universities ? —those venerable institutions, encrusted with all the wisdom, the holy rust of centuries, and penetrated with all the social virtues of monasticism! the very badges of which constitute so proud a distinction, not only between those who have an education, with or without knowledge, and those who have only knowledge without what is called an education,—but, also, between the or- thodox and the heretical.. Might it not even come to be a question, whether a dissenter had not.as much right to be admitted to the advantages of a national education, towards the support of which, in some shape or other, he must be a Topics of the Month':—Eton and Harrow. (April I, contributor, as he who believes accor- ding to Act of Parliament? E. Before we ramble into so wide a field of inquiry, let the compositor take charge of this paper also; and, if there be so many objections to its doctrines as you seem to suggest, our pages are open to the controversy. We should like to know what can be said in favour of these seminaries. MM. As far as relates to the recent occurrences, Eton requires no defence. The event is tragical; but I do not see how the seminary is responsible: If school-boys quarrel, school -boys must fight it out, as the best way of making them friends again. It is part of the duty of their tutors to know nothing about it; and, above all, to hear no tales. It is almost the only saving virtue of our public schools, that they occasion our ingenuous youth to grow up in a settled abhorrence of tale-bearers, spies and informers. The moral of the tale points in a different direction. While the brutal conflicts of prize-fighters are stimulated by the bets and patronage of the opulent and the illustrious, and the slang of the ring (or the fancy, as the idiotism of fashion calls it) continues to jargonize our language and vulgarize our manners, you must either monasticize our youth entirely, (cut them. off; completely, from all knowledge of what is. going on in the world,) or, whatever be your system of education, blackguardism and brutalization will find their way among them: the venom of the cocatrice will infect them in the egg! Their quarrels will no longer be the mere casual con- tests of young gentlemen—the trials of strength between lads of spirit and honour: the schools will have their prize-fighters also, their bottle-holders and their detters, to influence the com- batants to rancour, —to dose them to in- saneand obstinate perseverance; to pour the false courage of brandy down their throats, till it rushes, in convulsion, to the brain, and the blow within, becomes more fatal than the blow without ; while their comrades (like their seniors, whose example they imitate) exchange the sympathies of humanity for all the baser passions; and look upon the bruises and maimings of their comrade as the Roman populace heretofore on the slaughter of gladiators; or as the blacklegs and gamblers of Newmarket, now, look upon the race, by whose issue their pockets are to be filled or emptied. E. Part 1825.] E. Part of your insinuation, I should hope, is unfounded: but it would be well if it could be ascertained what bets, if any, were pending between the parti- zans of the respective combatants. But you have said nothing of the affair at Harrow. R. OF the atrocities at Harrow (for they deserve no softer name, if the statements that have gone forth are true), little more needs to be said, than that, in all logical induction, they are fatal either to the system, or to the management of the school.—Hither the tyrannical immorality — the recklessness of spirit, evinced by the boys of Harrow, on this occasion—the insolent and un- feeling contempt for the rights, the property, the limbs and even lives of their fellow-beings, who are placed in humbler situations than themselves, might have been prevented from growing up among them and breaking out into such overt acts; or it might not. It is, therefore, to be deplored, that there is no tribunal, by putting the masters upon their trial, before which the question might have been brought to issue: for, if the facts be as they have been stated, either the very system of the school itself is unfit to be endured, or they are unfit to have the conduct of it, .£. Enough of this. What are our Topics for : POLITICS AND POLITICAL ECONOMY? P.The Continent presents little to excite a present interest. France is retrograding, step by step, in all that can be done by the intrigues, the cor- ruption, and the consequent influence of the government, over a mockery of le- gislative representation: but the gene- ral mind of France can never be brought back to its former standard ; and there, as every where, as science and literature are extending, essential liberty will con- tinue its progress, in despite of the encroachments of institutions. Spain is still in chaos; and, what is to result from the war of disorganized atoms, conjecture seems even to have ceased to calculate. The Hoty Axuiance has little opportunity, at present, for the exertion of its pious and benignant energies; and the three heads of the Cerberus of legitimate Despotism may, perhaps, ere long, from the want of other employment, find occasion to snarl growl at each other—if not to bite. Gnxecr and Turkey, Spanish preten- sions, and South American indepen- dence, are subjects upon which their OnTHLY Mac, No, 408, Topics of the Month :—Politics and Political Economy. 233 opinions (i. e. their interests) are not likely entirely, or permanently, to agree. For home consideration we have topics enough. The annihilation of Spanish rule in South America, by the total defeat of the remnant of the Royalist Army in Peru, which may lead to the still further extension of our poli- tical and commercial relations with that continent; the exposé of the finances of Great Britain in 1824-5, by the Chancellor of the Exchequer; and the partial relief that has been conceded, and the expected reliefs that have not been conceded, from the oppressive bur- thens of taxation; the vast numerical increase of the Standing Army, which, whatever may be the pretence, is always secretly looked to, and always will be used, to convince the people of their weakness, and sanction the encroach- ments of power, and the suppression of popular rights ;—the Catholic Associa- tion, and the anticipated- concession (as it is called) in favour of the Roman Catholics—that is to say, the bargain of compromise, which is said to have been struck between the Catholic leaders of Ireland, and the English Govern- ment, to betray, upon certain condi- tions, the yet existing rights of the people there, and set an example for further encroachments on the elective franchise here ;—in other words, the consent reported to have been given, by the few Catholic nobles and gentry, to be assistant in the political anni- hilation of the plebeian multitude (by the disfranchisement of the 40s. free- holders), upon condition of the re- moval of certain religious disquali- fications, which would open to theme selves the doors of the senate, a par- ticipation in the good things of govern- ment, and the proud distinctions of power and office ;— these are the occur- rences and the speculations which haye been the topics of political considera- tion and controversy during the pre- sent month. And here is my disquisi- tion upon the subject, if your com- positor can make it out. “ Without at all concurring in the lavish anticipations which, at present, prevail, of prosperity to be derived from South America, in consequence of the political changes which have there taken place; we rejoice in the downfall of Spanish domination, and hail it as a step well made, towards the goal of social order amongst mankind at large ; but, with the maxim in view, that “im. provement is not necessarily, or univer- sally a consequent of change,” we cans 2H ' not 234 not feel insensible of the possibility of * change without improvement.” —The same maxim will also apply to the long list of reduction of taxes, proclaimed by the Chancellor of the Exchequer, on the 28th Feb., and hailed with such universal accord by all classes of per- sons. The comfort and enjoyment of a community, no more follows, as a con- sequent effect of a remission of taxes, than improvement follows change: all taxation might be abolished, and priva- tion and misery might still prevail : but, as a matter of history, and, at the same time, adding our mite of approbation, in the most unqualified degree, for the sincerity and goodness of the intention (let our opinion be, and the result of the measures prove as they may), we here exhibit a list of all the reductions of taxes, which have been made since the Session of Parliament 1821; including those proposed to be made during the present Session. Taxes Reduced. Session of 1821. Horses used in Husbandry.— Repealed ....... « £480,000 Session of 1822. Malt, 3s. 6d. per bush. to 2s. 6d. 1,400,000 Rates.—Amount- Salt, 30s. per cwt. to 26s........ 1,300,000 Remainder to cease 5th. Jan. LOZ D rebate kis BN AN eR 300,000 Leather, 3d. per lb. to 13d. .... 300,000 Tonnage Duty on Shipping, 7e- PIGALC Owasso; gros ors t+ fo acas9 oY 160,000 Hearth and Window Duty in Treland, repealed . 150,000 Partial repeal of Union Duties i in Treland, repealed ......-..4+.- 150,000 Session of 1823. Spirits in Ireland and Scotland, CU Detigier BULNS. Se. HERR e ts 800,000 Partial repeal of Assessed Taxes 2,360,000 Session of 1824, Rum, from Ils. 74d. per gal. to 10s. 6d. pe 150,000 Coals, Coastways, partial, aie 100,000 Raw Silk, 5s. Gd. per lb. to 3s. Pivown do: 12s 67.to,78. G2. fae Horn Sheep’s Wool, 6d. per lb. PRTDRL Ge fates tects wainig 350,000 Law Stamps repealed . .-- 200,000 Session of 1825. Hemp, 9s. 4d. per ewt. to 4s.8d. 100,000 Tron, ‘7. 10s. per ton to 20s. 50,000 British Plant. Coffee ls. per ib. dO Gay i155 --- 150,000 Rum, 10s. 6d. “per cal, es 8s. ... 225,000 Wine, French, Ils. pat per Lal. 20. OSes clans «i> 52 800,000 Wine, Port, &c. 7s. td. to As. British Spirits, distilled from malt, 10s. 6d. to 5s. 2... f 750,000 Ditto from grain 10s, 6d. to 6s. Cider 30s. per hhd. to 10s. .... 20,000 Mules carrying Coals ......... 137 Four-wheel Carriages drawn by AEDONICR) 25's ve secs sce Punt es $57 Topics of the Month : — Politics and Political Economy. f April 1, Occasional. waiters ........... 1,343 Ditto (PrO0M Ss e542 taleenaei ne! —_—_ Coachmakers’ licences ......... 354 Carriages sold by commission. . 3,391 Taxed Carts, assessed at 27s.each 18,913 635,936 Houses for Window Duty, not having more than 91,000 seven Windows ........ ++. 171,739 Houses, assessed for House Tax, at Rentals une b 144,000 der 10/. per annum, ...... Total since 182]..... £10,675,000 As a set-off to this flattering flourishing view of the financial condition of Great Britain, 12,000 men have been added to the standing army ; and when an honour- able member of the Commons, in a Com- mittee of Supply, moved the following propositions ; wiz. “ that 86,438 regular troops, 9,000 royal marines, 7,800 ar- tillery (in addition to the troops serving in India), together with 53,258 enrolled militia, yeomanry and volunteers in Treland; 55,000 militia, and 43,000 yeomanry and volunteers in Great Britain,—must be unnecessary in time of peace, and incompatible with a free constitution, and the rights and liberties of the people,” only eight out of 658 members were in their places to ap- prove of the propositions, whilst 102 were present to express their dissent from it!!!” Q. Put these together, by simple ad- dition, they make 110 out of 658 ; that is to say, one-sixth part only of the hon. members of the hon, House, present at the discussion of so momentous a ques- tion. Does this not go far towards proving, that the persons. composing that house have some other motives for bribing and intriguing for a seat there, than mere zeal for the service of their country ? and that they must have some stronger inducement than solicitude for the security of the lives, liberties and property of their constituents, to induce them to forego occasionally their ease or their enjoyments, by occupying the seats they have by such honourable means procured ? _ E. With respect to the Irish com- pact, it ought in candour to be acknow- ledged, that though affirmed on one hand, it is denied on the other, and that the proof i is not yet made out: and the explanations and expositions are worth some attention, which were given at that recent most extraordinary meet- ing—where, though the Electors of Westminster lost their petition, they gained more than: an equivalent, since the demagogue, whose contentious tur- bulence. so. long has. frustrated every hope and measure of the: friends. of liberty, “1825.] © liberty, has, most providentially, lost himself. [See Chronology of the Month.) Q. But has Architectural Criticism nothing to say on the present occa- sion? Have the improvements going on and projected in the metropolis sug- gested no topic for animadversion 2 A. Certainly, there is room sufficient both for censure and commendation. New streets and new edifices intrude upon us every where—pretensions of grandeur, and disregard both of con- venience and congruity ;—profusion of expence with penury of taste. It is high time, for the sake of national reputation, that the subject were taken up in a critical point of view. In the mean while, it may be admitted, that the re-alteration in Palace Yard seems en- titled to some commendation. The demolition of Mr. Soane’s Brobdignag twelfthcake (a strange model for a public edifice!) and the substitution of an appropriate wing to the Hall of Rufus, in the same antique style of architecture, wants little but the addition of a cor- respondent wing, which probably is in- tended, and some little relief to the Quaker-like plainness of the lower part of these additions, to ensure a very grand effect, But the principal archi- tectural topic has been, and for some time, perhaps, will continue to be, COLONEL TRENCH’S PROPOSED QUAY, ON THE NORTH BANK OF iHE THAMES, On which I present you with a few remarks. ‘“ Among the projects, which the leisure of peace and the redundancy of capital have lately engendered, I know of none more commendable, in point of practicability and utility, than that in- troduced to the House of Commons, on the 15th, by Colonel Trench, for build- ing a quay and terrace on the north bank of the Thames. The House was singularly divided on this occasion. Mr. Hobhouse, Mr. Calcraft, Mr. Peel and Mr. Croker opposed the project : Lord Palmerston, Sir Robert Wilson and Mr. Baring supported it. The oppo- sition to the measure assumed, that it would invade private property ; that in- stead of £400,000 or£600,000, as stated in the prospectus, five milions would be requisite to complete it; that the mud-— dock, contemplated by the plan, would be agreat nuisance; that the inhabi- ‘tants of the streets running from. the Strand to the riyer would lose the light up to their first-floor windows ; that the view of the Thames from the land side would be hid by a brick-wall, thirty feet high, and thirty feet wide; and finally, by the suspensive argument employed by Mr. Croker and Mr. Peel, Topics of the Month :— Col. Trench’s New Quay. 235 that it was impossible to calculate the effect of the new current which would be created by the removal of London Bridge, and that it was better to wait till that result was determined. To these objections it was answered, that, although it might at first injure private property, it would, in the end, materially benefit it: that persons of the highest qualification had under-, taken to execute the improvement, at the highest estimate, for £688,000 ; for a plain erection, £400,000: that the mud.dock, forming no necessary part of the project, might be got rid of, and a market be established there; that the light would not be excluded from the neighbouring streets, since the ter- race would be occasionally supported by columns and arches; and, that the removal of London Bridge, by lessening the volume of water in the river, was all in favour of the plan. In fine, the bill was brought in by a majority of 85 to 45. An inspection of Col. Trench’s prospectus and illustrations will invali- date most of the arguments adduced against him; the landviews of the whole line, extending from Arundel-street to Blackfriars’-bridge, will be decidedly improved and embellished, instead of being impaired, while the water view will be superb; at present, it is dis- graceful. The chief magnificence of Peters- burg and Paris results from their noble quays. Terraced quays, descending to the river Euphrates, were the noblest features of London’s greatest commer- cial predecessor, Babylon. At present, the squalid and wretched chaos of buildings, on the banks of the river, are not only disgusting, but unhealthful. They obscure and degrade the noblest buildings, of the metropolis, as viewed from the river; and their removal would produce incalculable benefit, by ventilating the metropolis; by furnish- ing its inhabitants with salubrious pro- menades ; by opening waste spaces for markets ; and finally, by furnishing that rapid and unobstructed communication, between the extremities of the metro- polis, which is the soul of commer- cial prosperity. The leading thorough- fare, from the West to the Kast, is, as Lord Palmerston and Mr. Baring urged, at present greatly and notoriously im- peded. The proposed measure, in short, unites advantage with ornament; its practicability is unquestioned ; it will increase the momentum of commercial profit; promote the health of the na- tion; und contribute to the splendour and durability of the metropolis.” 2H? REMAINS [ 236 } [April 1 REMAINS OF EMINENT PERSONS. Unrustisnep Lerrers of the Empress CATHERINE II., pawn the Years 1763 and 1768. (Continued from No. 406, page 47.) ETTER XXYV. contains a recommen- dation of a lieutenant of the regiment Ismailow, of which the empress calls her- self the colonel. XXXVI. dutograph. I transmit you, herewith, copies of letters received from Constantinople, and the Mar- quess Maruzzi, at Venice. You will see from them the bad situation of the enemy, and the progress of our fleet. Moreover, you will perceive from them, that the Sul- tan has ordered the troops of Romilia to march straight from the Danube to the Morea. These troops form the main of their forces. This intelligence is likewise confirmed by the Prussian Minister at Con- stantinople. Thus the greater part of the forces will be directed against the Count Orloff; and although I firmly trust, in the help and mercy of God, that our enemies will return with shame and scorn, I would not omit informing you of those circum- stances immediately, in order that you might, on the one hand, inquire into the truth of these reports ; and on the other, as you will be unopposed on the Danube, you may take such means as will, if possible, divide, by some movement or enterprize, the enemy’s forces, in order to assist our troops that have already landed, and those that have joined them,—and who are said to amount, by this time, to 20,000 men.— But it may be that matters are different. You will find it very difficult, as it seems at first sight, to open a communication with our forces in the Morea, and thus obtain intelligence from them bya shorter road, and be better enabled to see what measures are to be taken, in order to succeed in our undertaking. I have ordered a copy of the best map of the countries, situated be- tween the Danube and the Mediterranean, which I shall send you as soon as it is completed, and which, I hope, you will find useful under existing circumstances. — ¥or the rest, I wish you good health, &c. 8th May, 1770. XX VII. Autograph. Having been informed, by letter from Count Panin, from Mishurin-Rog, that the army under his command is in full march towards the Dniester, I suppose that you will not delay marching against the place, which you consider as the bulwark of Ben- der; and give him every other assistance he may require. Jam sure that your zeal will also prompt you to take every mea- sure, in order to stop the progress of the plague, which has shewn itself in some _ «places, so that it may not reach the army. £~- You know yourself, sufficiently, how neces- ial ary it is for us to increase our forces against our faithless enemy, in order to facilitate, by a defeat from your side, the measures I have taken against them, in various parts, with the view of compelling them to accept of the desired peace ;—wherefore, you will. do your utmost, in order to supply the army, in Moldavia, with the stores requisite, not only for this campaign, but also for the ensuing winter-quarters. It is a pity that you left Bucharest before the time; but I trust to the help of God, and your abilities in warfare, that you will not neglect to make up for this by such deeds as will ac- quire you glory, and prove your great zeal towards your country and me. The Ro- mans, when they had but two or three legions together, never inquired the strength of the enemy to whom they were opposed, but where he was, attacked and defeated him, thus conquering, with a few troops, the innumerable armies of their opponents ; and we are Russians,—the favour of God, and our just cause in this war, are for us. 1 have appointed you commander of an army, whose bravery is well known; and praying to the Almighty for a happy result, I hope in his protection.—I remain, &c. 25th May. XXVIII. Autograph. Last evening I received through Oserow (whom I immediately appointed major- general, and knight of the order of St. George, of the third class), the unexpected, but very agreeable intelligence of your vic- tory, so glorious for yourself and the Rus- sian arms, over the army of the faithless sultan, under the command of the vizier in person, near the river Kagul. I thought it to be my first duty to bend my knees before the Almighty God, and thank him for His innumerable favours; which was done, to- day, in the church of Vv rasan, with the firing of artillery, and the universal joy of the people. Having returned to the palace, I remem- bered, during dinner, him who, by his ability, zeal and prudence, had given us cause to rejoice, and drank, under a discharge of ordnance, the health of Field-marshal Rum- janzow. In congratulating you on this new dignity, which you so well deserve, I must testify, that there was not, at the table, a single individual who was not moved to tears, on my rendering justice to their fel- low-citizen. Who can see with more plea- sure than I, the progress and victories of my incomparable army ?—but the greatness of my joy is easier felt than described. In a word, they may all, from the greatest to the smallest, be assured of my favour and gratitude, which I request you to tell them. I also thank you for your displaying, in your deeds, that which is said of the Ro- mans, that they didnot inquire how strong the enemies might be, but where they were. I feel convinced that you will’ not fail to name those to me who have distinguished — themselyes, in order to enable me to give them, 1825.) them their due. I have appointed Count Woronzow and M. IItshaninow, colonels, on your recommendation. For the rest, I remain, &c. St. Petersburg, 2d August 1770. P.S.—lI thank you for having despatched a brave and meritorious officer. I have undoubted news from the Archipelago, that our fleet has beaten and dispersed that of the Turks; but.I have no letters yet from our people, for which reason I haye not published any thing about it. —<=Z—— Letters from Lavy Mary MonTacur and Lavy MarGARET CREIGHTON. [Continued from Vol. 58, No. 400, p. 142.] LETTER V. From Lady Mary Wortley Montague to Lady Margaret Creighton. ES, my dear Lady Margaret, I canlove up to all the rules; and you are un- just to me in fancying it possible for you to be more my friend than I am yours. Why was you so surprized I should distinguish between the effect of friendship and a meddling humour; it would have been impertinence in Mrs. It was kind, it was obliging in Lady Margaret. Who [ once called my friend, has power of saying what they please to me, or exacting what they please from me; ’tis my maxim, after the heart is once given, all reserves are foolish ; I have, nor can have, no trust so great as giving my affection, nor can I give that, but what I dare give all things; you talk to me sometimes of a divided heart, as if twas impossible to have a great love anda great friendship in the same breast? in my circumstances one may.—M— is alive, but dead to me; I talk and think of him, as something eternally irrecoverable, and, I may almost say, you are the only incli- nation I have on earth, for t’other only exists in imagination; an invisible object is next to no object at all, and I may say, like Cortez in the Indian Emperor— «« —_if to one I am untrue, By Heaven, my falsehood is to him, not you.” I can hardly reconcile, to my constancy, the indulging any other tenderness. Dear Lady Margaret, don’t I love you too well, when I can be pleased to see you, even to the wishing no other pleasure? Ought I to forget so far? I have no way of excusing it to myself, but by saying, I love you for the resemblance ; I love in you what I have lost in him; the wit, the good-nature, the generosity, the softness, the jarring attri- butes of judgment and gentleness, the penetration to find, the indulgence to pass over a fault. I would pursue the character; but have already said more than is to be found any where else; should I not think myself happy that I please the only two of either sex that can, possibly, entirely please me ? No—absence—why? I shall run mad if I pursue this farther: Ihave spent the last Remains of Eminent Persons. 237 two days in a very apt preparation for it ; Mrs. Lowther could not haye been more perfectly a dulcimer; Monsieur Galiam has been with my sister ; the whole after- noons have been spent, at the lower end of. the garden, hearkening to his flute, by the’ side of the fountain ; to finish my distrac- tion, he came from the D. of O.; M— was there, and being delighted with. his company (as all the world is) interlarde@ his discourse with perpetual repetitions of what he had said the day before—what were my thoughts ?—what they always are. I know no accident can lessen, or increase my love and my despair; after this, can you say ’tis impossible to retain an. inelj_ nation—no—no, all those thoughts are injuries to me; I will love you and M— eternally, and I will never love any thing else. : From Lady Margaret Creighton to I Mary Wortley Montague. I was just going abroad with Lady L—d when I received your letter; I read it once in going to the coach, and again when I was in it, but that was not enough, I am now come home on purpose to read it over and over again; how could you think of burning the letter you writ for me ? it seems you don’t know the joy and plea- sure a letter can give—if you did, you could never think of letting me live a day without hearing from you; I wish you could but know the transport I am now in: sure none but you ever knew how to give such happiness—even in absence you can give pleasure—may I know it ?—does it look indifferent? No more, since ’tis you that give it, I would not suffer another to put me in such a humour—but how do I rave—this joy is but for a minute, T shall quickly feel the pain of absence return with all its anguish. I’m engaged to be abroad this evening ; I could not resolve to spend the whole afternoon without the pleasure of thanking you for so obliging a letter as I received to-day ; did ever any but me leave company to come home to write, when the letter cannot reach you till Monday. My mind was so full of ycu, I could not be easy unless I writ to you this very minute. Adieu, I am just going out ; I don’t know when Lady L—d will see you: I do all I can to advance it when she does: why may not you be so much out of order as may excuse your not waiting on her to the garden. I am sorry I cannot answer your letter in the way it was writ;-I have no genius that way: till now I never knew I wanted it; that way of writing allows of more elevated thoughts—'tis extravagant in the common way, which is pretty ; I’m at a loss by wanting this, without iit *tis impossible to express les beaux sentimens que j'ai pour vous; I’m almost asleep. I must ask you though how matters go with Mr. K—g; I’m told, he says all is ended, ady ORIGINAL [ 238 J ORIGINAL POETRY. [April 1, —= > EPIC FRAGMENTS.—No. III. {it ought, perhaps, to have been acknowledged, when the first number of this series of Fragments was introduced into our Miscellany, that they consist of detached passages merely, which, in the revision of an unpublished national poem, have been reject- ed by their author either asexuberances, or as not critically consonant with the general character of the composition, or the situations in which they stood. The ‘‘ trim gardener’s” definition of a weed—‘* any plant or shrub growing out of its place,” is certainly not less applicable to the floreage of literature than of horticulture: but whether these loppings and luxuriances, which the author considered as weeds in their original position, may be regarded as having been such from position only, and may pass for flowers in their own sepa- rate parterre, must be left to the judgment of the reader. It may be well, however, to add, that, in- asmuch as they have reference to a general subject, the assignable chronology is the commencement of the seventh century. ] THE SHORES OF ALBION. Farr swells to view thy southern line of coast, Oak-nurturing Wessex, Albion’s regal hope! With cliff diversified, and Vecta’s isle: — Gay-blooming Vecta! on smooth Solent’s wave Geutly reclining, like some smiling babe Cradled beneath its nursing-mothier’s eye ! And, nigh at hand, that harbour’s famous mouth (Predoom’d how famous! in some distant day, When Albion shall his naval cross unfurl, Andawe the subject ocean!) where brave Port, In arms first landing, with the filial pair, Benda and Megla, to the well-fought field Led his bold bands, and left his deathless name Recorded in his foot-prints on the shore. Thence, as in narrowing channel pent, fulloft, Chiding its bounds, the raging ocean roars ; While, ail majestic, beetling o’er their base, The chalky rocks of Cantia seem to threat The half-meeting coasts of Gaul.—Proud Cantian clit! Hereafter by the eternal halo crown’d Of sacred poesy !—than that Grecian hill More glorious, while the Swan of Avon sings High o’er thy highth, or, ploughing the stil’d wave That laves thy feet, the upgazing song renews, Whose lingering echoes thro’ all time shall ring. —————t a MALCONTENTS. ‘Turk not that patriot-virtue swell’d alone The ranks of Malcontent; for some there were,— Nor these unknown, nor of the meaner sort, Urg’d on by darker impulse—daring spirits, Whose bold bad services, perchance, had met Short of their hop’d reward ; or who, inflam’d By private rancour, or the hope of spoil, *Clamour’d of wrongs; nor thirsted less for change, ; cd Than those of better mould, the patriot few, From sacred love of Freedom: --for that name Blends not unfrequent, in one commoncause, The best and worst:* and Virtue (pain to think !) Mast ofttime, in her politic workings, use Such doubtful ministry ;—the pure of heart, Perchance, too meek, too timid, and too few, To cope with tyranny’s collective might. ~ EPITAPH ON A FAITHFUL DOG. A vicrim only to the lapse of age, ‘ Here lies a faithful friend ; the storied page Of History, and the Muse’s dirge proclaim What sorrow fain would have concealed—his name, Him whom his master’s fostering hand had rear’d, Whom heedless Fortune’s slaughtering tread had spared, And bloody-handed Fury left untorn The slow unerring tooth of Time hath worn. Then hither, Sisters of the sacred spring, The solace of your sweetest music bring, And in sad numbers chaunt his homely praise, While tears responsive flow to your soft lays ; Praise ye his honest face, his curly hair, His nonchalance and independent air ; His tongue, that never knew the liar’s brand ; His faithful watch, unbrib’d by treacherous hand ; His deep-ton’d bark, surpassing all belief, The well-known terror of each nightly thief ; Lay up his ashes in yon virgin-bower, Where the white snow-drop and sweet violet flower ; And on the urn write, ‘* Strangers, pause and see The grave of one without hypocrisy, He lick’d the hand alone that would caress: But struck, he snapped,with honest peevish- ness ; He guarded well the house, nor left his home At night, in search of lady-dogs, to roam, But was a holy Friar in his. cast, And lived in single bliss e’en to the last. _ To his pure shade be better homage given ‘Than man deserves, who shuts him out of Heaven ; Nor deem the vow unhallowed—that the boon Of peace eternal be the lot of Scroon.” SONG. ui A wreatu I wove of many a flower— Carnation, rose and lily white, That bloom’d at norning’s waking hour, Embalm’d with dewy tears of night. * It may perhaps be instructiveto the hunters of supposed plagiarism to be informed, that this pas- sage was written several years before the appearance of a very similar one quoted in our Jast Supplement, p- 536, from Lord J. Russells Memoirs of the Affairs of Europe. ~ > eee nae 1825.) To her fair breast, by Laura held, The lilies seem’d no ionger fair, But blush’d to see their tints excell’d— Then droop’d, and died of envy there. . The roses stole the lilies’ hue, As on the wreath her cheek she laid ; And paler the carnation grew To see her ruby lips display’d. The dews that on the blossoms rest, But seem’d the tears of their despair : For, plac’d upon the maiden’s breast, They droop’d, and died of envy there. Ill. But there are flowers that Love entwines, Whose breathing balm is Beauty’s sigh, That seek no sunny ray that shines, Unless it beam from Beauty’s eye : And, sure, Affection’s fragrant flower Is ’shrin’d within that bosom fair ; And, braving Time’s destructive power, Will breathe, and bloom for ever there ! j OF Od by SERENADE. re O! uisren to thy lover’s lay, For, sweet, thou art not sleeping; I see thine eye, like rising day, Through yonder casement peeping. For thee I wake my wild guitar, And breathe my passion free, love ; Thou shin’st above me, like a star, And I will worship thee, love. 1. Oh! while I seek thy breast to move— Though rude the song I’m breathing, T'll envy not—should’st thow approve— The brow that fame is wreathing. '. Tho’ half the world is laid to rest, No object’s miss’d by me, love; For, with thy beauteous presence blest, I’ve all the world in thee, love. L. L. T. SONNET TO SPRING. Oxce more, lov’d Spring! to earth a wel-~ come guest, Thy rural beauties meet my ravish’d eyes: Cloth’d in thy mantle of luxuriant dyes, Once more thy bowers, sweet nymph, in pride are drest. : Once more I view thee robe the leafless trees, Fair Queen of Beauty! with thy hues so green ; Whilst genial .Zephyr wakes the balmy breeze, And loads with fragrance all thy breathing scene : : And scatter’d down yon hawthorn dale profuse, Yon hedge-row’s bank, or tufted woods* green side, : : In one wide blush of sweetly-mingling hues Thy flowers, O nymph! in nature’s vernal pride, Original Poetry. 239 O’er moss-grown heaths and vales and mountains drear, Deck with rich tints the youthful, smiling year. Banks of the Darent. THE BARBER’S GHOST. Tue light was fading rapidly, And night came gathering in ; When, mounted on his palfrey grey, A weary horseman urged his way, Up to the village inn. ENort. Dark was his brow, his forehead high, And lordly was his air ; But yet, beneath his flashing eye, And up-curl'd lip, you might desery A fiend-like spirit there. It was the village-wake, a day Of feasting and of glee ; The streets were crowded,—young and gay, And old and grave, kept holiday ; While from the inn there brake away Loud sounds of revelry. Out came the host obsequiously, And bowing lowly, said: * Tm loth to tell you, Sir, that we Are now so full of company, You cannot have a bed.” ‘¢ Pll ride no rhore to-night, at least pr In haste the traveller cried ; ¥, “‘ Stable and corn, for this poor beast, Is all I ask,—for I can rest Full easy ‘by his side.” Mine host looked wise, and scratched his head, As if to speak he wanted : ‘“‘ There is a room—,”’ at last he said; . “ A vacant room, Sir, with a bed; But then the room is haunted !””. - «‘ Haunted !” ‘cried he, and gave a grin ~ That made the landlord stare : ; “Good Boniface, why what d’ye mean ??*— “ Laugh not,” he answer’d, “ for ve seem The lion, that, ere morn, has been “ As frighten’d as a hare.— ‘> Tis just a dozen years this day, The time I well did note, Since a rich barber, who, they say, Had lost aheavy purse by play, Slunk to that fearful room away, And there he cut his throat. ** And, ever since, his ghost unblest The razor there has way’d ; Nor will he suffer you to rest, But, soon as midnight strikes, the pest Glides to the bedside of the guest, And cries, ‘ Will you be shav’d ?’ ”— ‘«? Tis well!”’ the stranger cried—* this night, Within that room I’1l harbour: : Air well the bed, and place a light; Twill give my very hvart delight, To have a confab with this sprite, This gtatis-shaving barber !”’ “«O, Sir,” the landlord cried, “ beware !”— But suddenly he ceased, - oie lsd. Awed by the traveller’s scornful glare : And 240 And instantly with bustling care, Began refreshments to prepare, ” And lodging for his guest. The guest was hungry, but soon made His appetite abate :— The guest was weary, and to bed Was, by the honest landlord, led ; Who, with a boding shake of head, Resign’d him to his fate. He look’d around, pried every post Where flesh and blood might creep ; Then laid him down. Awhile there cross’d His brain, odd thoughts about the ghost, Until these thoughts in dreams were lost, Of overpowering sleep. And now that hour portentous struck, Which bids the ghosts to roam ; When suddenly his slumbers broke, And starting, to himself he spoke :— “« T hope the barber hears the clock, For now’s his time to come.” He listens—all is silent gloom :—— But, bark! that sudden roar!— Say, bursts the barber from the tomb? For straight, as fearful of his doom, Our hero darts across the room, And skulks behind the door ! No, ‘tis not terror makes him flee, Nor is the barber there : Then, is it curiosity, The cause of that uproar to see, That leads him to withdraw the key, . And through the lock-hole stare ? O what a spirit-stirring sight Does to his view unfold ! Lo! in the chamber opposite, A troop of busy gamesters sit, Eager to win—ah! look at it— A tempting prize of gold. Now watch the sparkling of his eye! Some daring plan, I ween, Is hatching there; or, tell me, why, Soft on his tip-toes, does he hie Back o’er the room again? All ghastly pale he makes his face, With whiting from the wall ; Then does, with many a sooty trace, His nose and face and eyebrows grace, And on his redden’d throat pourtrays The bloody gash withal. Around his stately form he throws The flowing snow-white sheet ; His right hand grasps a razor close, The left outstretch’d a napkin shews, b And lather-box complete. Meanwhile, around the table, there, The eager gamesters sit ; No sound invades the list’ning ear, All palpitate ’twixt hope and fear, The golden prize is drawing near, And who shall pocket it? Original Poetry. [April 1, But, hist! whence comes that sudden noise? The door flies open wide ! The startled gamesters raise their eyes, And see, with horror and surprise, A spectre onward glide! A giant-form it was to view, Wrapt in a winding-sheet ; His face was of a corpse-like hue, And his cut throat, gashed thro’ and thro’, Seem’d, as each moaning breath he drew, - With life-blood trickling yet. And out he held a razor-blade, That red with blood was dyed ; And, with a voice might make the dead — Start in their cold sepulchral shade, “ Will you be shav’d?”’ he cried. Up started all the company, And scamper'd to the door, For who so bold as dare to stay To carry e’en the prize away ? Life is of value more. So off they ran, and after them The spectre- barber rav’d ; He shook the lather-box.again, He held the razor to their kén, Re-bellowing to th’ affrighted men, «© O, will you now be shav’d ?” On through the passage, wing’d with fear, And down the stairs they rush’d, The Barber following up the rear ; But when he saw the coast was clear, Straight he return’d to seize the gear, And soon the boards he brush’d. Back to his bed he then repairs To wait return of day ; And soon as morning light appears, Dresses, and hurries down the stairs, Determin’d to cut short affairs, And hasten on his way, “« How have you pass’d the night, good Sir?” Exclaim’d the trembling host ; «« Night! such another night, for sure, I would not for the world endure, No wink of sleep could I procure For that infernal ghost.’’ ‘¢ No wonder, Sir,’’ the Host replied ; «> Tis well your life is spar’d ; A party ina room beside, While eagerly the dice they plied, Far worse than you have far’d. ‘* For when the stakes were running high, In came the ghost. slap-dash ; Full quickly did he make them fly Down stairs, pell-mell, with hideous cry ; And then, d’ye know, the goblin sly Convey’d away the cash!” ‘* My horse!’’ the stranger cried; “ for here * Tis an accursed place.” : He looks around in feigned fear, As though he saw the Barber there ; Mounts as the steed approaches near, And gallops off apace. Brodford, Yorkshire. . Stcma. a 18 25.1 [ 241] SPIRIT OF PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND ‘OF THE VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. » gargs Y-Moving Images of the Fired Stars, similar in effect to the well-known image of a firebrand, or other incalescent body, whirled rapidly round, or else moved quickly to and fro in the same line, have been exhibited and carefully examined by Dr. T: Forster: this he effected in the field of a telescope, causing either circular or rectilinear streaks of light to appear there- in, according as the object-end of the telescope was made to revolve rapidly in a small circle, or else vibrate backwards and forwards, by the action of mechanism ap- plied to the stand of the telescope, whilst observing therewith the stars, the moon, and the planets. The star Arcturus, the planets and the moon, were each found to afford continuous and uniform streaks of light; but the lu- Iinous images occasioned by several others of the larger fixed stars, under the same circumstances, instead of such streaks of light, uniform in colour throughout, con- sisted of separated portions or sectors of differently colowred light, arranged prismati- cally round the circle, when the telescope had a quick reyolving motion, or else along _astraight line, when the object end of the instrument reciprocated. In the circular image occasioned by the star Lyra, the blue colour was not only the most intense, but occupied a consider- ably larger sector than any others of the coloured sectors, which were red, yellow, green and indigo, in this succession :— Spica Virginius shewed nearly the same phenomena as Lyra, only the blue was still more preponderating ; 2 Cygni shewed a preponderance of indigo, with less yellow and blue; Betalgeus produced yellow, in- tense red, and green sectors; Sirius shewed much indigo violet, and portions of bright white light; Capella, much orange, red, green, and less of the more refrangible colours ; d/debaran, principally red, with some green, and very faint orange. In very rapid revolutions of the tele- scope, the circle appeared broken, and small sectors of darkness intervened be- tween the coloured sectors; which dark arts. were soon bordered, next the colours, y narrow sectors of rather intense white light, except in viewing Arcturus, when no separation of the circle of light, by inter- yening dark and light patches, could be pro- duced; and so, also, with Aldebaran and Betalyeus, the dark patches were but faixtly indicated. In concluding his account of these noyel and curious experiments in the Pil. Mag. No. 313, Dr. Foster asks, “ Does the fact, that Arcturus resembles the planets, in not affording the colours in any great degree, afford grounds for con- sidering him as the nearest of the fixed stars, Montuty Mac. No. 407. and that distance of the stars is one cause of the disposition of the light to be easily separated ?”” A Meteor, on? of the Satellitule of our planet, was observed by several persons, near London, on the evening of the 16th of November last, about seven o’clock, moving upwards from the eastern part of the horizon; it would seem from the ob- servations made in this instance, and from what has been inferred from numerous former observations on this class cf satel- litic bodies, that this satellitula’s course through the higher region of our atmo- sphere was such, that, for two or three seconds, after it became visible (through the air’s resistance to motion, and its oxi- genous action upon it) it was advancing so nearly towards the eye of the-spectator, as to appear almost stationary at about 15° of elevation ; from which position it shot up- wards with an apparently accelerated ve- locity, and in clear sky instantly vanished on passing again without the oxigenous limits of the atmosphere, to continue, un- seen, its elliptical course: it does not ap- pear that, during this perigeic visit, any meteoric fragments were thrown off by this body. It is much to be regretted, that observations are not made on a con- certed plan, at two or three places suffi- ciently distant, and perseveringly carried on, to ascertain the periodic times of some of these satellitule : the plane of the orbit of the one above-mentioned seems to lie so nearly parallel to that of the earth’s equa- tor, that a series of recorded observations, of no very long duration, would, it is be- lieved, suffice, for approximately determin- ing its periodic time of revolution about the earth. See our 54th vol. p. 301; vol. 56, p- 270; vol. 58,p. 239; and p. 58, herein. Tolcanic Islands seem unfitted for Pendu- lum Observations, having in view the de- termination of the ellipsoid form and propor- tion of the earth’s mass ; because the basis of such an island, especially-a small one, may be presumed to contain large caverns, as compared with the bulk of the island, either now wholly or partially empty (except as to air or some gaseous fluid), from which caverns the materials had been vomited, which raised such island from the ocean’s bottom, to its present elevation above its surface ; or at most, as to the attractive force acting beneath such an island, sea- water now, in no inconsiderable part, oc- cupies the place of the former substrata of the island. Yet the pendulum observa- tions, lately made by Captain Basil Hall and Mr. Henry Forster, on Abingdon Island, one of the Galapagos group in the Pacific, near to the Equator, in lat. 0° 32’ 19’ N., and Jong. 90° 30’ W., which 21 242 is volcanic, do’ not appear to confirm this reasoning ; for they there found the se- cond’s pendulum to be 39.01717 inches long: whereas, the mest probable ellipsoid figure of the earth, when all the best geo- detical and pendulum measurements, and some astronomic phenomena, have been taken into the account, by Count Laplace, has a flattening of s5¢ 75 and the calcu- lated length of a pendulum thereon, in lat. 0° 32’ 19”, would be 39.01170 inches : but on Abingdon Island it is found .00547 inches longer; indicating an increased, in- stead of a diminished, gravitating force there; answering, when compared with Captain Kater’s London observation, to a flattening of ss}.05, and when compared with Captain Sabine’s Melville Island ob- servations, of gs 1%, Which are flatten- ings considerably larger than is, with pro- bability, due to the latitude of Abingdon Island ; and.shewing, that a greater num- ber of equatorial pendulum. observations, where volcanic caverns cannot be supposed to affect the results, are still wanting, to infer therefrom any thing satisfactory as to the exact figure of the earth. But, after all, is the mass of Abingdon Island really volcanic? or has merely the wild theory of Hutton, as to basaltic and other rocks, been resorted to, in fixing its deno- mination ? Whether Strata of Basalt have, in any in- stances, been formed of the ejected Matters from Volcanoes, has been much doubted by many geclogists, sice ascertaining that the basaltic, or toad-stone strata of the Derby- shire Peak Hundreds, and of several other districts, interlay regular strata, abounding in subaqueous zoophites, and have no pre- tensions to the volcanic character which had been assigned to them: but a dis- covery lately made in Auvergne, by Count de Luizer, between two rivers which bear the name of Coreze, seems, undoubtedly, to shew that the basalt there has been ejected from a volcano, in the present state of our planet; because, the volcanic sand and tuffa, on which it rests, contains the bones of several kinds of large dry- land quadrupeds, which it is impossible to confound with the remains of the sub- aqueous animals found in the regular stra- tification, without any admixture of dry- land beings. A race of animals antece- dent to the existence of man, and part of those which, in other situations, are found imbedded in diluvial matters, upon the regular strata; such are here found, nearly similarly imbedded and preserved with the animals of Pompei and Herculaneum, ex- cept that they have undergone a more com- plete mineralization, and that, upon the tufaceous matters which contain them, vast strata of basalt have been formed. ‘The cause -of increased Temperature in decp Mines, the experiments and argu- ments upon which, as applies to Cornwall, Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [April 1, we have noticed in our 55th yol. p. 121] and 531, and in vol. 56, p. 314, has, we think, obtained a final elucidation from Mr. M. P. Moyle, in No. 48 of the “ Annals of Philosophy.” This gentleman, after ad- mitting a chief cause of this heat to be the lengthened column of the atmosphere in the bottoms of very deep mines (which principle Dr. T. Cooper, in America, and Mr. Matthew Miller, in England, were the first, we believe, toadvance), shews that the vainly-imagined central heat of the Plu- tonic faction in geology, has nothing to do in the matter. The temperature of the air in Oatfield engine shaft, at the depth of 364 yards beneath the surface, was, a few years ago, 77° of Fahrenheit, whilst the air, circulated through that part of the mine, and the mining operations were in full activity ; but now, since the mine is dis- used, and become full of water, and the atmosphere has been some time excluded, a selt-registering thermometer, let down through the water to the same place in the shaft, which before shewed 77°, indi- cates no greater heat than 54°! this being the nearly uniform temperature of the water from top to bottom of this deep shaft. On the contrary, in Herland en- gine shaft, when full of water a few years ago, the register thermometer shewed the temperature of the water therein, to the depth of 200 yards, to be uniformly 54° ; but lately, on emptying this mine of water, the air, in the same shaft, at 200 yards deep, was found to be 66°; at the same time that the thermometer, let down twenty yards deeper into the stagnant water, shewed the temperature there still to remain 54°! These results were con- fidently foretold by Mr. Moyle, before the late filling of one, and the emptying of the other, of these deep mines, took place ; and, surely, no greater proofs can be offered, that the cause of increased temperature in a deep mine lies in the external atmo- sphere, and not in any internal source of heat. A cause for the constant Setting-in of a Current through the Straight of Gibraltar, has lately been attempted to be assigned by Mr. Smyth, who, by a series of experi- ments with Six’s self-registering thermo- meters, around the island of Sicily, at twenty to forty yards deep, found the heat of the sea-water there to be 73° to 76° of Fahrenheit, at the same time that the heat of the water, outside of the Straight, was only 63° to 64°; and he thence argues, that increased evaporation, owing to this excess of heat, causes a constant lowering of the surface of the Mediterranean Sea. However the fact may be, as to an excess of evaporation, aboye the quantities of water supplied by the surrounding rivers of | this sea, it is evident that the subterranean heat of Sicily is far feo local, and lies too near to the surface, to affect, in any sensible manner, the whole of the Mero or 7 ‘ . The 1825. ] The Progressive Rise of the Sea, at spring tides. over-topping, at frequent intervals and with increasing height, the sea-walls or embankments in front of marshy and Jow-lying coast lands, which banks had, until our day, through a series of ages, protected these tracts of land from inunda- tions, is a fact which can no Jonger be de- nied, or its consequences disregarded.— Our ingenious correspondent, Mr. John Farey, hazarded an opinion, in our 56th volume, p. 199, that the periodic cause (for such he considers it to be) of the sea rising higher and higher, and then again progressively lowering, within the limits, perhaps, of fifteen, twenty, or thirty feet, perpendicular height, through periods of, perhaps, two or three centuries, or more, before the tides return again to their high- est or to their lowest states, at any given spot, on the British and the opposite con- tinental coasts,—that this cause might, he conjectured, be connected with that myste- rious cause which regulates the going and returning of the magnetic needle from the true north and south line, and that, there- fore, 1819 might have been the year when the tides here, having gained their greatest height (at the same time with the needle’s greatest west variation), would begin to decline again. Most unfortunately, this conjecture and expectation is not realized ; for the spring-tides of the 3d and 4th of February last rose so high, as to overtop the southern banks of the Thames, near Crayford, which had, heretofore, protected extensive marshes lying behind these banks, and did very great mischief. Sheerness- town, and several villages, were also deeply inundated. The same thing happened at Ipswich, Harwich, Lowestotfe, Great Yar- mouth, and Searborough,—the water here, rising near six feet higher than before known, fioated two new vessels off the stocks, damaged the Spa buildings, &c. ; and at Newcastle, &c. similar devastation has been occasioned. On the opposite coasts, accounts state the water to have been eleven feet deep in the streets of Flushing! Hamburgh, also, suffered severely from the same tides; which, in the Weser, from Brake to Blexen, rose two feet higher than the memorable tides of 1717, completely over- topped the banks, and inundated vast tracts of flat country: the port of Greetzeel has - been ruined ; that of Kmden greatly da- maged ; and thence to Oldenburg, the sea- banks and the whole of the country have been overflowed. This appears a subject on which a serious ‘investigation, by our scientific men, ought speedily to take place, in order to warn the proprietors and occupiers of marshes, stock- ed with valuable cattle, and the inhabitants of low-situated towns and villages, of the indispensable necessity of systematically raising and strengthening their sea~walls, en- “bankments, quays, Sc. ; and of providing, and Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 243 keeping in constant repair, close-shutting and self-acting valves or sluices, to the exits of the drains and sewers, through the sea- walls, &c.; and of otherwise providing for excluding still higher occasional tides, than any the present generation has witnessed. The Woad Plant, or dyers’ weed (toatis tinctoria), has been tried, with success, in North America, as an. autumn-cultivated green vegetable, capable of sustaining, un- hurt, the greatest severity of their winters, and in March and April furnishing green food for their cows, which they readily eat, with apparent good effects on their health, and without diminishing or communicat- ing any perceptible taste to their milk or butter. The Elm-bark Insect, whose ravages on the trees in St. James’s Park we have described in our 57th volume, p. 166, was there referred to the genus Hylesinus ; but this has lately been shewn to be a mistake, in No. XI. of Curtis’s ‘‘ British Entomo- logy,” where this insect is engraven and described, under the name of Scolytws De- structor, a specific designation well becom- ing its mischievous habits. That Manna evrisis in the Celery Plant, although, heretofore, it had been thought that no European vegetable contained this substance, has been shewn by Dr. Vogel, in a paper in Schweigger’s Journal, yol. vii. The leaves and stems of the apium graveo- lens, besides manna, contain a colourless yolatile oil, in which resides the peculiar odour of the plant ; a tremulous jelly, which acquires a gelatinous consistency, by the action of very dilute acids ;—both nitrate and muriate of potash are amongst the other products of celery: the process for separating the manna from which plant, may be seen in No, 47 of the ‘“ Annals of Philosophy.”’ The small and brilliant cubes of Titanium Metal, noticed in our 55th vol. p. i171, and our 57th vol. p. 360, continue to be found in all those of our blast-furnaces, for smelt- ing the argillaceous ores of the coal-mea- sures, where they are properly sought for. Mr. E. 8. George lately found these cubes thickly dispersed in the ferruginous matters which had penetrated the grit-stone hearth of the Low-moor furnaces, near Bradford in Yorkshire: and from them he has formed, and ascertained the composition of, the Chlorides of Titanium, as follows, vix. Proto- Per- chloride, chloride, Titanium ........ G12 66°6 Chlorine .......- 36'4 79°4) Ann, of Phil. No. 49. The Silvering of Specule, for optical and astronomical purposes, has been improved by M. F. Lancellotti, who forms an amal- gum of three parts of pure lead, and two of mercury, which are fused together, and quickly and dexterously thrown over the 212 surface 244 surface of heated glass, cleanly wiped, which is intended to be silvered; the me- tallic coat, thus formed, adheres very firmly and uniformly to the glass, provided that the amalgum is carefully skimmed, and the glass equally heated in every part, and allowed to cool in the same uniform manner. An Ear-trumpet, or hearing-tube, has lately been described and recommended by Dr. T. Morrison of Aberdeen, for the as- sistance of persons partially deaf,—which, instead of having its nearer end diminished, so as to enter the patient’s ear, and therein, not unfrequently, causing mischief, in case of the tube receiving any accidental thrust ; this end of the improved trumpet is, on ‘the contrary, expanded,—so that, when applied to the side of the head, the whole ear is included, and remains uncompressed, whereby distinct hearing, through these tubes, is greatly promoted. Dr. Bryce’s Test of Perfect Vaccination, now in yery general use in Scotland, con- sists in vaccinating the other arm with matter taken from the pustule on the arm first inoculated. Animal Dye.—A kind of grass, called Polygonum minus, abounds in the deserts of Ukraine. Towards the end of the month of June, this grass is torn up by the roots, which are covered with maggots, of an oval shape, that become indurated as soon as they are exposed to the air: they are sold by the spoonful to merchants, are pounded, and the water in which they are steeped, with a little alum, assumes the colour of the most beautiful crim- son. The wives of the Cossacks dye their thread with them; and the Russian merchants buy them for their wives to paint their faces with. The Armenians sell large quantities in dyeing their silks, their moroccos, the tails and manes of their horses, and their own hair, beards and nails. The name of coccus Polonorwm has been giveu to these maggots. Oil of Mace.—Some experiments made on oil of mace, by Mr. William Bollaert, communicated to the Journal of Science (January 1825), have proved that this oil contains a peculiar principle, detected by _ repeated distillations of essential oil, ob- tained from the common oil of mace. It is of a whitish appearance and crystalline tex- ture, perfectly insoluble in water, insipid, inodorous, and very fusible. Its boiling point is about 600°, at which temperature it may be distilled without much decompo- sition. The oil of mace affords about one- half of this peculiar principle. Benxoic Acid. —Mr. Bollaert has detected the presence of benzoic acid in Botany Bay gum, in the proportion of about six per cent.; and in oil of cassia—a deposit from ‘which formed crystalline filaments, consist- ing almost entirely of benzoic acid. ‘Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [April I, Addenda and Desiderata. Barometrical Presswe. —The maximum pressure, in 1824, was one-quarter of an inch higher than in 1823; the minimum pressure, one-fifth of an inch less. -The mean pressure was goo inch less, but agreeing, within 3°000, with that of the last ten years. We Temperature. — The mean temperature of the external air, a few feet from the ground, was, in 1824, nearly one degree and a half more than in 1823, and nearly one quarter degree more than in the preceding eight years. Rail-Roads.—On a well-made road 2 good horse will draw a load of one ton, ina cart weighing 7 cwt., at the rate of two miles an hour. On a rail-road of the best formation, at the same rate of travelling, a horse will draw 15 ton, including the ve- . hicle. Thus, then, this computation refer- ring, only, to a velocity of two miles an hour, the effect produced by the draught of a single horse is ten times as great on a rail- road as upon one of ordinary construction. But the laws of friction, as established by Coulomb and Vince, present results that will, perhaps, shock the faith of practical men, though the principle from which they flow is admitted, by all scientific mecha- nicians; We allude immediately to this— The friction of rolling and sliding bodies, nearly but not precisely, follows the same law as velocity; and that law is, that the friction is the same for all velocities. Crystallization.—Little is known of the forces and influences which cause the fo1ma- tion, and still less of those that produce, the diversity of forms of crystals. This is a sub- ject which has afforded scope for, and baffled the diligent research of many ; and even the learned Haiiy has been unable satisfactorily to explain the matter. Theories have been framed, and others may be: yet, to use the words of Mr. Brooke, in a paper, (printed in the 23d number of the Edinb. Phil. Journ. ), “ there does not appear to be any hypothesis capable of accounting for the variety of forms under which crystals pre- sent themselves ;’’ and the observations of Sir H. Davy (in the Phil. Tr. for 1822) “ render it not improbable that natural crys- tals are formed under very different states, both of pressure and temperature.” The paper alluded to contains many very accu- rate details of experiments, tending to eluci- date this subject ; but still it must, perhaps, remain involved in obscurity; and though the progress of discovery has been so rapid latterly, that it is hazardous to venture to predict its boundary in any direction, we cannot but think that the Jaws of crystalliza- tion will be great and lasting pUZZLERS to many an accurate and experimental chemist yet to rise, and illuminate (in many things) “* this fair orb.” Artificial Leather. — Dr. Bernhard, of Larris, 1825.] Larris, in Germany, has made a very in- teresting discovery, for which he has re- ceived a patent; by means of which he obtains from. animal substances, of which, hitherto, no use has been made, a product perfectly similar to leather. A munufac- ture has been established at Gumbold, near Vienna, where this new species of industry is practised with the greatest ac- tivity. This composition is capable, when in a fluid state, of being formed into boots and shoes. * New Amputator.—A physician, of the name of Buller, residing at Hamburgh, has lately invented a new surgical instrument, * In the M. M. for November last, vol. 58, p. 354, there is an account of a patent granted in the Au- gust preceding, for preparing certain materials as a substitute for leather; but Dr. Bernard’s is evi- dently quite a new invention. Meteorological Report. 245 by means of which he can amputate a leg In One second, and which has the effect of benumbing the pain of the patient, by a simultaneous pressure which accompanies the operation. Green Colour from Coffee Berries. —A method has lately been discovered at Ve- nice, for composing a fine unchangeable emerald green colour; a certain quantity of coffee is boiied in river water—spoiled coffee (Café avari) is preferable. By means of a proportionate quantity of pure soda, a green precipitate is obtained, which is suf- fered to dry for six or seven days upon polished marble, stirring it about occa- sionally, in order that every part of it may be in contact with atmospheric air, from which it receives a new vivacity of tint: the green, obtained by this process, has resisted the action of the acids, and even the influence of light and moisture. METEOROLOGICAL REPORT. Journal of the Weather and Natural History, kept at Hartfield, East Grinstead, _ by Dr.T. Forsrer, for February 1825. wy nSonot~s| Days. 5 Baro- . General é meter. Wands Sky. Remarks. { 36 | 30714; SW | Rain.—Fair. a SW_ | Sunand Clouds. Snowdrops. || = — SW_ | Fair.—Snow. Very raw day. | SS NW _| Showersofsnow Very raw air. —| — NW—N Cloudy. Yel.crocus fiw. | 31 | 30°07 N Clear frost. |Calm fine day. 41 | 29°35; W Rainy p.m. Blue crocus in’ the house. 37 | 30°00| W Clear p. m. Calm air. 9 | 41 | 3029) NW | Clear & clouds. Calm day. 43 | 30°37| W Cloudy. Pleasant day. 32 | 30:40 SW—N | White frost. Fine spring da. 32 | 30°40 N Fog.—Clear. Pleasant p. m. 34 | 30°36 Ww Clear. 38 | 30°1G| NE_ | Cloudy. Z g Baro- A General S| = ‘meter.| Wind Sky- Remarks. QA}a ~ Feb 15.| 40 | 29°92 Ss Fog and clouds. 16 | 44 | 29-91 Ss Clouds and fair. 17 | 46 | 29°86) SW _ | Clouds and sun.; Windy. 18 | 44 | 29°94] SW_ | Cloudy. Damp day. 19 | 45. | 30-10 | NE—E | Fog.—Fair. 20 | 50 | 30°17 |NW--W| Sun and clouds. 21 | 53 | 20°30 | N—W | Fair. Spring flowers! abundantly. 22 | 45 | 30°25 Ss. Cloudy. 23 | 34 | 30°18 - [stars. 24 | 34/3018] — | Clouds. — Few | Fine day. 25 | 35%) 30:26 — Cloudy. ([rain. 26 | 36 | 30°00 — Clouds.—Slight) Slight snow 27 | 38 | 29°46 — Cloudy. in morning. 28 | 363! 29:60] — | Cloudy. | ter The thermometer is taken at 10 P.M. unless otherwise stated. —=- CALENDAR OF FLORA. Feb, 1.—The snowdrop, galanthus niva- lis, in flower; also, here and there, the yellow spring crocus, crocus mesiacus. The sweet coltsfoot, also, still blows abundantly in my garden; and there are a few flowers of the marigold and leopard-base out. — 2,—Snowdrops out in plenty. Abun- dance of polyanthuses and primroses blow. — 14.—Yellow crocus abundant. ., Prof. Mech. Phil. Roy. Inst.—Foreign Secre- tary: J F. W. Herschel, esq-, M.A., F.R.S. L. and E.—Council : Capt. F. Beaufort, r.n. F.R.S.; Major T. Colby, Roy. Eng. uv.p., F.r.s.L. and E.; H T. Colebrooke, esq., F.ns.Lt. and ©. and us.; Bryan Donkin, esq. ; Rev. W. Dealtry, B.p., r.z.s.; B. Gompertz, esq., F.R.s. S. Groombridge, esq., F.R.S.; 1. Riddle, esq.; R. Sheep- shanks, esq-, M.A.; E. Troughton, esq., F.R.S. L. and E. SURREY LITERARY INSTITUTION. An institution under this name has been recently opened at the Mansion-house, Camberwell, under favourable auspices ; at which a public lecture, on the progress of literature, from the earliest ages to the pre- sent time, was delivered, by the Rey. J. Peers, a.M. ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. Feb. 5.—The Society met at the usual hour: H. T. Colebrooke, esq., Director, in the chair. After the minutes of the former meeting had been confirmed, several dona- tions to the Library and Museum of the Society were reported, when the secretary read a paper communicated to him by W. H. Trant, esq. : containing an account of a peculiar sect, existing in and about Delhi, termed Sad : this sect, the author of which was an enthusiast, pretending to have re- ceived a divine revelation, sprang up about 170 years ago. Their peculiarities bear a very striking analogy to those of the Qua- kers, and their affirmation is received, in the courts of justice, in lieu of an oath. Bhowanee Dos, one of their leaders, gave Mr. Trant two works of the sect, which he presented to the society——Thanks were voted. The secretary then read a paper from Dr. Morrison, respecting a very remark- able secret association which has been dis- covered to prevail among the Chinese at Java, Malacca, Penang, and other places ; it is designated by a term equivalent to the Triad society, alluding to heaven, earth and man, the objects of their veneration. It is described as concealing, under the mask of philanthropy, very dangerous and im- moral designs. The same, or a similar so- ciety under another name, existed in the reign of the late Emperor, who pursued its destruction so determinately, that, in the language of the imperial proclamation, not a single member of it was left to breathe the air beneath the ample cope of heaven. They are, however, now more numerous than ever. Dr. Morrison institutes an analogy between the externals of the society and those of the Free-Masons. Thanks were voted; and Godfrey Greene Downes, esq. and R. Dent, esq. were balloted for and elected. Proceedings of Learned Sociciies. 247 Ata special meeting, held Feb. 9th, to elect officers and members of council, H.7T. Colebrooke, esq. in the chair, the follow- ing were elected :— President : The Rt. Hon. C.W.W. Wynn; — Director: HH. T. Colebrooke, esq. ;— Vice- Presidents: Sir G. T. Staunton, bart. ; Sir J. Malcolm, c.c.s.; Sir A. Johnstone, knt.; Col. Mark Wilks ;—T'reasurer : Jas. Alexander, esq. ;—Secretary : G. H. Noeh- den, Lu.p. — Council ; —Duke of Somerset ; Rt. Hon. Earl Spencer ; Rt. Hon. Lord Bexley ; Rt. Hon. Lord W. H. C. Ben- tinek; Rt. Hon. C.W.W.Wynn; Rt. Hon. Sir G. Ousely, bart. ; Sir G. T. Staunton, bart. ; Sir J. E. Colebrooke, bart. ; Sir E. Hyde, East, bart; Sir. J. Malcolm, c.c.z. ; Sir A. Johnstone, knt.; Sir J. Mackintosh, knt. ; Jas. Alexander, esq. ; Col J. Baillie, H. T. Colebrooke, esq.; Neil, B. Edmond- stone, esq-; Richard Heber, esq. ; Capt. H. Kater; Andrew Macklew, esq.; W. Marsden, esq.; G. H. Noehden, t1.»., Capt. Jas. Todd; H. St. George Tucker, esq.; C. Wilkins, esq., and Col. Mark Wilks. At a sitting, Feb. 19th, H. T. Cole- brooke, esq. in the chair. After the minutes were confirmed and several donations re- ported, the following gentlemen were bal- loted for and elected :—Lieut. Col. J. Carnac ; Capt. Chr. Clarke ; T. Pell Platt, esq., and G. Reid, esq:—after which the Seeretary resumed the reading of Mr. Lachlan’s paper, concerning the Brahma- putra river; and its supposed connexion with the Assamese and Ava rivers; the ~ conclusion of which was deferred till the next meeting. — FOREIGN SOCIETIES. FRANCE. { The minister of the interior solicited the Royal Academy of Sciences of Puris, to no- minate a candidate for the vacant professor- ship of the cultivation and naturalization of exotics, in the Jardin du Roi.. M. Loise- leur de Longchamps communicated a sup- plement to his memoir, on the means of obtaining several crops of silk in the year. Dr. Villermet continued the reading of his memoir on the comparative mortality of the middle and poor classes of people.— M. Jomard communicated an extract from a letter dated September 27, 1824, relating to M.de Beaufort’s expedition into the interior of Africa—M. le Baron Cagniard de la Tour read a memoir, entitled ‘ Re- flections on vibrating chords ; experiments in support of those reflections.”’—M. de Ferussac read a notice on an animal of the genus Argonauta. ROYAL ACADEMY OF MEDICINE, PARIS. ““ Among the papers lately read at a sitting of the section of surgery, was one by Pro- fessor Roux, on the suture of the Velum Palatinum ; a most ingenious operation, in- vented a few years ago by that skilful sur- geon, and which he has already put in prac- tice 248 tice twelve times; the object of this opera- tion is to restore the free use of speech to those who are deprived of it, by the divi- sion of the velum palatinum, a defect in the conformation of the inside of the mouth, which is almost as common as the labia leporina, or hare lip.”’* * The demonstration of the practicability and effi- cacy of such an operation, is undoubtedly an occur- rence of high importance ; as it may supersede the doubtful expedient of attempting to supply the defi- ciency by the mechanism of artificial organs: an ex- pedient often inefficacious, always troublesome, and frequently productive of injurious, and eyen dan- gerous consequences.. It ought not, however, to be forgotten, that Mr, Thelwallhas, in several instances, most satisfactorily proved the possibility of superin- ducing a perfectly intelligible enunciation, and even an agreeable intonation of the voice, without appeal either to such operation, or the use of any artificial organ. See his Results of Experience in the Treatment of cases af Defective Utterance from Deficiencies in the Roof of the Mouth, and other Impexfections and Malconformations of the Organs, 8vo. Ayeh, Corn- hill, 1814,—The method pursued by Mr. Thelwall is, that of teaching those portions of the organs of the mouth that are in a state of completeness, to sup- ply the hiatus of those that are deficient or imper- fect ; and of so directing the organs of the glottis, the larynx, &c., as tomake them perform, ina consider- able degree, those functions of elementary and sylla- bic pronunciation, which, in cases of more perfect organization, are performed in the mouth. He found, by successive experiments, that the desirable effect could be more completely secured in this way than by any assistance from the mechanism of artifi- cial palates, &c. If the operation, however, can be safely and effectually performed, it is better still. It may be doubtful, however, whether the patient, unless the operation be performed very early, would not have great difficulty in acquiring the proper use of the new organs. Patents for Mechanical and Chemical Inventions. [April 1, Bruxelles.—The institution of the Sci- ences, Literature and Fine Arts of the Low Countries, have offered a golden medal, or the value, to the amount of 800 florins, for the best answer to the following question : What were the qualities which principally distinguished the musie of the Belgians, in the 14th, 15th, and 16th, centuries? and what has been the influence of the sojourn of Bel- gian artists in Italy, on the schools of music formed soon after that period? The mem- bers of this institution, but not the corres- pondents, are exempted from replying to this question. The reply must be directed, post-paid, before the Ist of May 1826, to the secretary of the 4th class; ‘a l’Hotel de l'Institut, sur le Kloveniers Burgwai, Amsterdam.” It may be written either in the Dutch, French, English, Italian or German language; but it is to be written in Italian, not German characters. SWEDEN. The Academy of Lund have elected the Prince Oscar for their chancellor. The following is an extract from the speech made to him on the oceasion: ‘‘ It is the duty of princes to protect the light and liberty of thought; for Ged has said, ‘ let there be light.’ You, young prince, who have shewn that you know how to defend our liberty, must now cover with disgrace those, who shall dare to consider it as a crime to enjighten the minds of the people : thus will you live in history, while the tyrants who have banished the freedom and nobility of sentiment will perish for ever.” PATENTS FOR MECHANICAL AND CHEMICAL INVENTIONS. ——=a——— Zo WILLIAM JAMES, of Thavies Inn, Lon- don, for certain Improvements in the Con- struction of Rail-Roads, which Rails or Roads are applicable to other useful Pur- poses.— 28th February 1824. HE inyentor states these _improye- ments to consist, Ist, in the construc- tion of hollow rails, with the object of re- ducing the quantity of material in the rails, and at the same time to retain the necessary strength ; 2dly, ina method of constructing a double railway with three rails only ; 3dly, in affording the means of conducting water, gas, or other fluids, from place to place along the hollow part of the rails ; 4thly, in em- ploying the hollow. rails as a trunk or tube to receive ropes, chains, or rods passing from a standing engine; or other actuating power, for the purpose of protecting these ropes or chains from external injury ; and, Sthly, in attaching to such rails or tram- roads certain rods, wheels, and endless chains, for the purpose of drawing or im- pelling carriages on the railway—these rods for the ordinary rails. the advantages of the broad rail for reducing the number of lines may be obtained with- out the hollow rail, by constructing these central lines of pieces of stone joined toge- or wheels to be put in motion by a station- ary engine, worked by steam or other power. The patentee does not describe any peculiar method of forming hollow rails, nor specify any peculiar form for them, neither does he point out how the necessary breadth of middle rail is to be obtained, in order to keep the carriages clear of one another, without more expense of material than is necessary But he states that ther, which should be coated with plate iron or planks of timber. . When the hollow rails are to be employed for conveying water, there is no peculiar method specified for securing the joints from becoming leaky, in consequence of the jarring and pressure of the carriages, nor of protecting the pipes from freezing in winter, The mode of apply- ing the rods and chains to move carriages, which is described in the specification, con- sists 1825. ] sists in inserting a series of rods or shafts in the hollow part of the central rail, similar to those shafts called lying shafts in mills, and these shafts are to be made revolve by means of wheels and pinions, worked by a stationary engine at some convenient point in the line of rail-road. The line of revolv- ing shafts is to have bevelled pinions. at proper distances, to move cross shafts pro- vided with arms, and each carriage is to have a species of ladder fixed to its side, the steps of which the arms of the cross shafts are to act on, and by that means impel for- ward the carriages, the cross shafts being at such distance from one another, that the next in succession may act on the ladder before the preceding one quits it. The patentee also proposes to effect the same purpose by causing the pinions on the series of lying shafts, or rods, to impel drums with endless chains from drum to drum, the chains to be supported on rollers. The carriage or carriages to be provided with jointed legs for laying hold of the chains, and consequently be moved forward in the direction of the motion of the chain. To CuristorHER Pores, of Bristol, for a Composition of certain Metals, to be used for the purpose of Sheathing the Bottoms of Ships, and of Roofing the Tops of Houses, and other Purposes. —S8th April, 1823. THis invention consists in the union of tin and zine, or of tin, lead and zinc, and the application of thin sheets of these alloys to cover roofs, the bottoms of ships, and other things of a like description which are exposed to tie action of sea-water, or to the weather. To effect the union of tin and zine, the patentee directs a certain quantity of zine, in the state it is usually made, to be melted in the usual manner, in an iron pot or boiler, or other utensil ; and when it is melted, an equal quantity of tin is to be added, the mixture is to be stirred together in a fluid state, and then cakes of it are to be cast in moulds of about eight inches in breadth, ten inches in length, an three- fourths of an inch in thickness. To unite tin, lead and zinc, the patentee melts a certain quantity of lead in an iron pot, or boiler, in the ordinary manner, and adds to it twice the quantity of tin, and casts: this alloy in small lumps of any convenient size. He then melts three times as much zinc as he had previously melted of lead, in an iron pot, and adds the small lumps of the alloy of tin and lead to the melted zine, and casts the compound in cakes of the size be- fore described: This he states. to be the best mode of incorporating the lead with zine in the composition; and he states that in melting the various metals, no more heat should be applied than will just suffice to make them unite thoroughly, as more in- tense heat hardens the composition, and will of course render it brittle. The process described for extending the cakes into sheets is the same as that adopted Montury Mac. No. 407. Patents for Mechanical and Chemical Inventions. 249 for forming sheets of copper, excepting that it is an advantage in rolling or hammering these alloys that the cakes should be warmed to the heat of boiling water, the metals being more malleable at that temperature. Though the proportions given for the alloys are stated to be the best, they may be varied according to the judgment of the ma- nufacturer. ; A metal or alloy that has the firmness of copper, and is free from its poisonous quality, and at the same time less expensive, is much wanted for certain parts of the roofs of dwelling-houses.. Zinc is too brittle when used alone, and it is also difficult to join pieces of zinc together so as to render them water tight. Lead is too soft for many pur- poses, and, as it expands permanently by the heat of the sun, if not left free at the joints, it seldom remains long in a state of good repair. One of the purposes to which the alloy of tin and zinc would most likely be applied with advantage, is, for making pipes for beer-drawing machines ; for cer- tainly lead pipes are not proper for convey= ing a liquid which often contains a free vege- table acid. The ill effects resulting from the use of lead pipes in the manufacture of cider, ought to render people cautious of using this metal, in any case where a portion of it is likely to be dissolved in a common beverage. To Mr Wirt1am Harwoop Horrocks, of Stockport; in the County of Chester, for his new invented Apparatus for giving Tension to the Warpin Looms. — Sealed 15th June, 1824. Tue principle of this improvement upon the various contrivances for giving tension to the warp-in looms, consists in a method of restraining the delivery of the warp by friction, by means of a hoop embracing a wheel at the end of the warp-beam. A wheel or pulley is fixed at the end of the warp-roller, and a standard of iron, with a semicircular band at the top of it, is made fast at the bottom to a block stationed in the ground ; a corresponding piece of iron, with a semicircular band,.is also attached to the standard by screw-bolts ; the pulley will be pressed by the two semicircular bends or hoops which embrace it according to the screwing up of the bolts; and as the warp is drawn off by the work-roller, in front of the loom, the pressure of the hoop against the periphery of the pulley will create so much . friction -as to restrain the turning ‘of the beam or roller, and thereby keep the warp- threads at a proper tension. —Enrolled, December last. se ees eee A Last or tar Parents, which, having been granted in April 1811, will nxpreu in the present Month, viz. April 1.—FV or an improvement in kitchen ranges and sloves: to Tuomas Deaxtn, of St. Joln-street, Middlesex. (Monthly Mag, vol. 31, p. 557.) 2K 1.—For 250 Lists of Expiring 1.—For improvements on a Micrometer : Tuomas Witttam Sruxncron, of How- land-street, Middlesex. 2.—For a secure and economical mode of laying foundations: and in some cases of proceeding with the superstructure of works, of stone, brick, or artificially composed ma- terials; to Samur, Benruam, of Hamps- tead, Middlesex. (Monthly Mag., vol. 33, p- 257.) 5.—For a new telescope for viewing distant objects, and other useful purposes, with a stand for the same: to Cornerius VARLeEY, of Paddington, Middlesex. 10.—For certain mechanical means by which the conveyance of coals, minerals and other articles is facilitated, and the expense lessened: to Joun Brenxinsor, of Mid- dleton, Yorkshire. (Monthly Mag., vol. 34, p- 139; and vol. 37, p. 394, with a cut.) 11.—For improvements in the construction of wheels for carriages : to Joun Tavtor, - of Greenwich, Kent. 11.—For a method of making nails of wrought iron: to Witr1am Fincu, of Bir- mingham, Warwick. 24.—For a machine for the manufacture of bobbin-lace, or twist-net, similar to the Buck- inghamshire lace-net and French lace-net : to Joun Brown, of New Radford, Not- tingham. 24.—For improvements in the method of manufacturing shag tobacco : to Joun Srocx- WELL, of Bristol. 24.—For an improvement on Stringed Mu- sical Instruments : to Wirisam Bunpy, of Camden-town, Middlesex. (Monthly Mag. vol. 32, p. 573.) 24.—Fora new method of manufacturing gun-skelps ; to Joan Branrey, cf Colborn- hill, Amblecoat, Staffordshire. (Monthly Mag., vol. 32, p. 49.) 27.—For an improvement in the manufuc- ture of soap: to wash with sea-water, hard- water, or soft-water: to Wiritiam Ever- HARD, Baron Van Doozricr, of Broad- street, Golden-square, Middlesex. 27.—For an improvement in the Register belonging to.a mould for casting Types : to Witruiam = Caston, of Salisbury-square, London. —P A List or New Parents, granted in January and February, 1825. Jan. 18.—For his improved method of se- curing small piano-fortes ‘‘ square piano- fortes’ from injury from tension of the strings : to Francis Metyiive, of Argyle- street, Glasgow.—Six months to enrol spe- cification. and New Patents. {April I, Feb, Ist—For an improved method of making bricks, tiles, &c.: to Enwarp Lers and Grorce Harrison, of Little Thur- rock, ’ssex, — Six months. 1.—For a method of constructing a roast- ing-jack : to Joun ‘Turn, of Edinburgh. —Two months. 1.—For certain apparatus for measuring and registering the quantity of liquids passing from one place to another : —Six months.— Also, for an improvement in the construc- tion of gas regulators or governors: to. Samvuet Crosiry, of Cottage-lane, City Road, Middlesex.—Six months. 8,—For a locomotive, or steam carriage : to ‘limorny Bursratt, of Bankside, South wark, and Joun Hitt, of Greenwich.—Six months 10.—Fora new composition of malt and hops; to Grorce Avcustus Lams, D,n., of Rye, Sussex.— Six months. 1l0O—For improvements in the winding, doubling, spinning, throwing, or twisting of silk, wool, colton, &c.: to Ricuarp Banvat, jun., of Leek, Staffordshire. —Six months. 11.—For improvements on the method of manufacturing silk: to Joun Hearucoay, of Tiverton, Devonshire.— Six months. 19 —For improvements in waterworks, and conveying water for the purpose of flood- ing and draining lands ; to Enwarv Lrks, ef Little Thurrock, Essex.—Six months. 19.—For an apparatus for bottling wine, beer, and other liquids, with increased eco- nomy and despatch ; to Tuomas Masrter- MAN, of the Dolphin Brewery, Broad-street, Ratcliffe, Middlesex.—Two months. 19.— For anew apparatus to feed fires with coals and other fuel: to Enmunn Lroyn, of North End, Fulham, Middlesex.—-Two months, 19.—For improvements in buildings, to ren- der them less likely to be destroyed, or injured, by fire: to BrnJamin Farxow, of Great- Yower-street, London.— Six months. 19,—For a new apparatus for combining and straitening wool, cotton, d:c.: to Jesse Ross, of Leicester —Six months. 19.— For improvements in fire-arms : to Jacoz Movin, of Lincoln’s Inn Fields, Middlesex.—Six months, 19.—For a new rotary or endless lever action: to Hexry Burnett, of Arundel- street, Middlesex.—Six months. 19:—For improvements in water-closets : to Joun Beacuam, of Paradise-street, Fins- bury-square.— Two months. 19.— For improvement of bolting-mills, for the dressing of flour, &c. to James Ayton, of Trowse, Millgate, Norfolk.—Six months. MONTHLY <_< = 1825.1 - [ 251° J MONTHLY REVIEW OF LITERATURE, DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN. Authors or Publishers, desirous of seeing an early Notice of their Works, are : requested to transmit Copies before the 18th of the Month. —— NIVERSAL Historical Dictionary; or, Explanation of the Names of Persons and Places in the departments of Biblical, Political anid Ecclesiastical History, Mytho- logy, Heraldry, Biography, Bibliography, Geography and Numismatics. Illustrated by Portraits and Medallic Culs. By GEORGE Crass, A.M., Surin thinks that his’ edition will satisfy every wish; buf, alas, like other commentators, 1825.] commentators, he leaves us in the lurch, eyen in our “utmost need.” =, An unedited MS. of the celebrated Fenelon, has lately been found buried among the ar- chives of the establishment of St. Anne, in the townof Cambray. The discovery of this M.S. is due to the enlightened researches of Dr. Le Gray, perpetual sercretary of the Society of Emulation, of the city of Cam- bray. It was composed by Fenelon, in the year 1702, and is entitled, Ieponse del’ Ar- chevéque de Cambrai au Mémoire qui lui a été envoyé sur le Droit du joyeux avenement, AMERICA. United States.—Letters from Paris, on the Causes and Consequences of the French Revo- lution, &c. By W. C. Somerville ; Balti- more, 1822, 8vo. If this American should revisit France, he would write differently ; altogether Mr. Somerville’s work is too republican for the European market. Annals of ihe Lyceum of Natural His- tory of New-York. New-York, 8v0.—This is a periodical, the nature of which is pointed out by its title; sold in London, by John Miller, New-Bridge-street, Black- friars; and in Paris, by Bailliere, rue de l’Ecole de Médecine. Haiti. —De St. Domingo, et de son Inde- pendance. Of St. Domingo, and of its Indepen- dance ; by M, Dogneaux, creole and planter, Pamphlet, published in Paris, in May 1824. Re-printed at Port-au-Prince, with marginal Notes; digested by two young Haitians.— Haiti, September 1824. 4to.—The notes form a complete refutation to the system of M. Dagneaux ; and more of arrangement dn the fine ideas of the young Haitians, ‘would have given us a discourse to be compared with the eloquence and energy of ancient times. Columbia.—Observaciones de J. T. sobre da ley de Manumission del sobrano Congruo de Colombia. Observations on the Law of Manumission, published by the Sovereign Con- ress of Colombia ; by Jerome Torres, Bo- gota, 1822, 4to.—This is a short commen- tary on that act of Congress, which, while it secures progressive freedom to the slave, ‘prevents the licentious abuse of liberty, by preparatory instruction, ' ASIA. Verhandelingen, &c. Acts and Memoirs of the Academy of Arts and Sciences at Ba- tavid, for 1822. T. LX., Batavia, 1824.— Printed at the Government Press—contains, besides an account of the state and proceed- ings of the “ Academy,’’ four interesting Memoirs :—the first, by Prof. Reinwardt, “On the height and situation of some moun- tains of Jaya ;” presents some curious ob- servations, on the temperature of the Island, its geognosy, and the products of its mountains : the second, by Mr. Van Steyenhoven, is a topographical, statistical, and political description of Palembang: and, the third and fourth are, botanical articles, communicated by Dr. Blume. DENMARK. ». Dansk Ordbog, &e.—~Danish Dictionary, Domestic and Foreign. 261 published at the direction of the Society of Sci- ence, Copenhagen, from 179% up to the pre- sent time ; 4to, at first printed by Moeller, then by Schultz, and, since 1820, by Popp, Moetter, and Kuiorerrinc.—This work, though principally adapted to local -conve- nience, cannot but prove interesting to every philologist. It will rank with the great Dictionary of the Spanish Academy, Madrid, 6 vols. folio, 1726 to 1739: the long expected New Dictionary of the French Academy the Italian De la Cruscan Dic- tionary.— Nothing can equal the authen- ticity of works emanating from such tribu- nals. To this is owing the superiority of these over the laborious compilations of private diligence; as our great Dictionary, by Jounson; the German Dictionary, by Apetune; the Polish, by Lixve; the Por- tuguese, by Moraes Sitva, &c. The Co- penhagen work which is now announced is, most probably, very far from perfect ; but, it has the sanction of a truly learned Society, and may be regarded as an autho- rity, as far as it goes. It was commenced in 1777, and has, yet, only advanced to the letter M. ; but it is greatly to be lamented, that the same plan has not been steadily and constantly pursued. SWEDEN. Stockholm.—While Baron Reuterholm was at the head of affairs, he amassed a va- luable collection of Historical and Political Manuscripts, which, to the Swedish histo- riographer of the époch 1772 to 1792, will be found invaluable. Swedish literature has not much to boast of, in the line of the tragic drama: ne- vertheless, Baron Akerhielm is supposed to be the author of a tragedy, lately pro- duced, entitled ‘‘ Waldemar,’’ which has met with deserved success. SPAIN. The “ Autographic Journals of. the Voyages of Christopher Columbus, and of several other illustrious navigators’’ that haye been preserved with religious zeal in the Escurial; which, up to the present time, nobody had been allowed to inspect, have now been ordered, by the king, to-be published. This work will be.a great aeces- sion to the science of geography. GERMANY. BOY) It is asserted, in the official gazette of Berlin, that in the course of the seven years, between 1816 and 1822, there has been a mortality, throughout the Prussian states, of 2,138,024 persons only ; while the births have been 3,346,412: so that the population had an increase of 1,208,388, of which number 237,470 were illegitimate. The total population of the Prussian States, comprizing the military, amounted, at the end of 1822 to 11,663,177. Halie.-—The first number of a work has just been published, entitled the ** Phisiolo- gical Journal.’ It consists of researches into the nature of man, of animals, and plants. FINE [ 262 ] FINE (April 1, A RD, [Zt with great satisfaction that we learn, from the recent discusswns in Parliament, that the Royal Academy and its exhibition are likely to be. removed from their present inconvenient rooms alt Somerset House; that those rooms are to be given up to the Royal Society ; and a proper Museum, for the accommodation of the Fine Arts, is to be erected in a central and eligible situation. | Society of British Artists. Second Exhibi- tion.—Berrore this article will meet the public eye, the above exhibition will be also opened to it; and, we have little doubt, will afford great satisfaction to those who have encouraged its early efforts, and great pleasure to the lovers of the Fine Arts in general. Previous to speaking of the pictures and statuary (which we were permitted to visit on the day appointed for private view), we will give a brief outline of this society, as it is possible that many of our readers, especi- ally, those at a distance from the metro- polis, may still be strangers to it: a duty which is the more imperative upon us, because, unlike to the general character of infant institutions, it appears in a very short time to have arisen to maturity, and to have combined, with the celerity of youthful growth, the hardihood and_ stability of manhood. ’ It had been long evident, that the Royal Academy was utterly unequal to the exhibi- tion of those numerous works of art, poured annually into its rooms, from which cir- cumstance, despite of all the pains taken in selecting the best, and in arranging them when selected, numbers of meritorious pictures were ill-placed, and numbers below mediocrity obtruded on the eye. In addi- tion to this evil may be added the still greater, that this national exhibition was not a place of sale, from which circum- stance, the most material benefit required by the artist was in a great measure de- nied, and the establishment of a public mart evidently a desideratum. ‘Toa very considerable degree this want was supplied by the British Institution, opened about fifteen years ago, for that express purpose, by its noble governors. But as this es- tablishment, of late, closed so early in the Spring as to shut out a considerable influx of wealthy visitors of the metropolis, and the number of artists fostered under its wings increased, the necessity of making provision for a school so extended became more apparent, it was evident that a third place of exhibition, combining the character of the other two, was required in the country. Under this view of the case, two or three spirited artists yentured to call a meeting of such of their brethren as were free to obey the call, from being uncon- nected with other societies, and of such talent, as to merit public attention to their works wherever they might be placed. We believe, the three distinguished landscape painters, Glover, Hofland and Linton, ee eed were among these summoners, and, indeed, know not whether there were any others. However, a certain number, amounting te about twenty, were found, who formed themselves into a body, proceeded to sub- scribe freely amongst themselves, to solicit aid from their rich and aristocratic con- nexions, both in the way of donation and loan ; and soon became enabled to lay their means and wishes, in so respectable a form, before Mr. Nash the architect, that he entered cordially into their views, and, with a liberality highly honourable to him, as belonging in one sense to their body. Under such auspices, in the course of a few months, six splendid rooms en suite arose on a ground in Suffolk-street, Pall- Mall East, admirably adapted for the pur- pose, not only from being lighted in the manner calculated to show the works con- tained in them to the best advantage, but giving to each department, in the art, due consideration. The largest room, which is sixty feet by forty, and also one of the smaller (they being thirty feet by twenty}, are appropriated to paintings in oil; whe- ther history, landscape, fancy subjects, or portraits. A third room is given to sculp- ture, which here appears to that advantage, which the cellar-like gloom of the Academy room so devoted absolutely forbids. The fourth room exhibits miniatures and drawings in water colours. The fifth room is given to engravings. The sixth forms at present the library and committee room of the society. Before these rooms could be deemed finished, their walls were covered, as by magic, with pictures, many of which (among the landscapes in particular) were pro- nounced master-pieces, by acknowledged judges, and the generality of which were highly respectable ; and arranged with so much good taste, and seen of course to so much advantage, as to form a most attrac- tive exhibition; which, notwithstanding the remarkably rainy and gloomy summer of 1824, drew crowds of visitants. The sale of pictures was commensurate with the approbation excited, and the success proved equal to the expectations of the sanguine and the wishes of the friendly ; and, such -was the good sense and good temper with which the society had parried open resis- tance, or covert malignity, that both re- tired, from a. conviction that opposition was yain, and, to borrow a proverb from the author of ‘* ‘Sayings and Doings,” “ What can’t be cured must be endured.” Their first exhibition was preceded by a dinner, in which the chair was filled by the president : 1825.] president : the Duke of Sussex and many distinguished persons being present; who, in several instances, purchased pictues, or beeame, afterwards, subscribers to the funds of the institution. At the end of the season it appears, notwithstanding the extraordi- nary expenditure consequent on the first, fitting up and opening of their rooms, the society were enabled to pay one of the five thousand pounds expended for them in the building by Mr. Nash, and to have the satis- faction of knowing, that between three and four thousand pounds had been paid, to artists, for pictures, sold by them during the exhibition, for which no other market was open. Under these circumstances, they con- fidently look forward on the present year, for such further aid from the enlightened, wealthy and liberal part of the community, as may enable them to clear themselves from all pecuniary obligation, and permit them to reap that profit from the posses- sion of the premises, unshackled by rent or interest money, to which they are evidently entitled. The success of the sale last year, induced them to expect increased efforts on the part of the exhibiting artists ; nor have they been disappointed: for their walls will prove, not only that the members of the society have exerted themselves to the utmost, but that numerous and clever con- tributors, in every branch of art, have availed themselves of the opportunity here offered, of appearing advantageously before the public in their works, all of which are original. The venerable royal academician, North- cote, has both years contributed, by send- ing some of his finest works to aid this institution ; and Mr. Soane most generously sent them a donation of fifty guineas. The liberality and good feeling displayed by these gentlemen proves that they are really lovers of art on a broad basis; and we doubt not that, as time advances, other royal academicians will be found, either patriotic enough to aid the extension of that taste, which cannot be too widely diffused in a civilized country, or wise enough to accept the means of benefit offered to all who exhibit in these rooms ; but these first friends to a body, struggling with difficulties, and stigmatized in despite of their declaration as rivals, must descend with honour to posterity in the annals of British art. Want of room compels us now to aban- don the subject, which we shall resume next month, with an account of the pictures now exhibiting. We shall, therefore, only add, that the funds of the society have been lately assisted by donations of 100 guineas from the Duke of Bedford ; 20 from the Hon. Agar Ellis ; 10 from Mr: Hart Davis, m.v. ; 10 from Mr. Windham, and several other, amateurs wliose names we do not recollect ; and that the walls of the exhibition are _ covered with a beautiful display of pictures, Fine Arts. 263 especially landscapes. In this delightful line of art, the Royal Academy never made any display to be compared with the Suffolk-street exhibition; but it must be also ceded, that the advantage in portrai- ture rests, and we apprehend will long” rest, with Somerset-House. In miniatures, however, the new exhibition enters boldly into competition, and they are here most admirably disposed. Martin, Haydon, Sharpe, Heaphy, Miss Sharples, &c., offer pleasing pictures; Glover, Hofland, Linton, Nasmyth, Wilson, Noble, &c., beautiful landscapes; Blake, Bradley, and others, unrivalled game; Collins, Parey, Miss Hayter, &c. &c., miniatures. The Hennings, father and son, sculpture ; and the print room has received a powerful accession, from the works of Mr. R. Lane, this year, who displays extraordinary power both in line engraving and lithography. THE DIORAMA, Ir is unnecessary for us to expatiate on the nature of this new and beautiful im- provement in ‘the art of perspective and picturesque illusion. The admiration of the public was sufficiently testified during the two previous exhibitions. Of these, the first has been generally admitted (the interior of Canterbury Cathedral in par- ticular) to have been pre-eminent. In that of last year, admirable as, upon the whole, it was, the view of Brest Harbour could not but be regarded as inferior to its com- panion, M. Bouton’s interior of the fine ‘Cathedral of Chartres. The reason was obvious, in the very nature of the subject. In so large a body of water, how tranquil soever the state of the atmosphere, and however protected from the action of the tide, the imagination could not ‘dispense with some semblance, at least, of undula- tion ;—some little rippling and quivering of the reflected lights, especially, in an exhibi- tion, where motion was actually given to the smoke of the neighbouring forge ; and the eye of the spectator was, therefore, always most gratified when the rotary theatre in which he was seated, shifted him to the interior of that magnificent master- piece of gothic architecture, in one of the. galleries of which he could believe himself seated, an absolute spectator of the prostra- ” tion of those devotees, who were fixed in. prayer, in meditation, or confession, in its aisles, at its shrines, and by its oratories. The former of these pictures is now re- * moved, and has given place to another, which is, perhaps, as much superior in effect and interest, as its predecessor was inferior to its companion. . We had the advantage of entering at the time when Mr. Bouton’s picture was in ex- hibition, and were not sorry to find ourselves again, with all the superstition of the. real presence, in the interior of that noble edifice. Viewing it now, with the advantage of a more favourable light, from the state of the atmosphere, than we had formerly en- joyed 264 joyed, we were still more pleased with it; and certainly were not disposed to abate one iota of the critical admiration with which we then contemplated it. But the point of good fortune was that the day- beam tint, however mitigated, which’ par- tially illuminates the “ religious gloom,” Thro’ storied windows richly dight, Casting a dim religious light, predisposed us to enjoy, with increased susceptibility, the transition to M. Da- guerre’s still more exquisite view of the Ruins of Holyrood Chapel, by Moonlight. It is not possible to convey by words any adequate idea of the fascination andillusion of this magical picture. The scene itself is picturesque,almost to the conceivable extent of architectural representation: far more so, indeed, from its dilapidated state (in which nature, with her hoary lichens, and the wild shoots of spontaneous vegetation, is begin- ning to 're-assert her dominion over the frail magnificence of art), than can possibly consist with entireness, however accom- panied, of the most complicated and mag- nificent edifice. But the poetry of the pencil has touched with its inspirations the Tealities of the scene. Not only are the most favourable point of time, and the most favourable phenomena of the atmosphere (moonlight, with a partial and incidental haze) selected for heightening the solemn grandeur and stillness of the view, and giv- ing to the objects around the most effective and appropriate reliefs of light and shade :— a human and living interest is superadded to that which is awakened by the moulder- ing tombs that should chronicle the dead. This is effected by the introduction of a beautiful figure, in maiden mourning (white, with a zone of black), who, Held in holy passion still, Forgets herself to marble over a monumental pedestal,—upon which burns a glimmering lamp, whose earthly and unsteady light (finely contrasted with the pale serenity of the beams of heaven) quivers in flickering undulation (as if affected by the motions of the atmos- phere) on the projecting surfaces of the votive altar upon which it rests, and renders ‘conspicuous in picturesge relief the pensive form that watches it. Nor is this all. Thestars (neither dots of white paint nor spangles of silver foil), actually scintillate in their spheres, ocea- sionally obscured, and occasionally emerg- ing from the mist; while the moon gently glides, with scarcely perceptible motion, now through the hazy, now through the clearer air; and the reflection upon the walls and shafts and shattered architrave of the chapel, becomes alternately dim or bright in proportion to the clearness or the obscurity of her course. If this be painting, however exquisite, it still is something more; for the elements have their motions, though the objects they Fine Arts. [April 1, illuminate are fixed: the ether hath its transparency, the stars their crystalline, the lamp its earth-fed flame ; though the ruins, and their terrene accompaniments, have their opaque solidity. In the rear of all this merited commend- ation, we do not know whether the good- natured part of the public who visit specta- cles of this kind for the wiser purpose of being pleased, will thank us for pointing out the only circumstance which can have a tendency to weaken the illusion: It is, that, though the moon changes her relative position, the reflection through the Gothic arch of the dilapidated window, &c., does not. _The light becomes more or less bril-- liant through the clear azure, or the appa- rently flitting mists; but the shadows do not move. It is almost a shame, where so much is done, to detect what can nut be accom- plished. But thus it is with the fastidious curiosity of criticism: whatever in the way of invention or discovery is attained, serves only as a light to shew what more is desir- able; and excellence itself, beomes the expositor of its own defects ; as the splen- dour of the sun reveals the spots on its own beaming disk. The Anniversary of the Society of British Artists in Suffolk-street, was celebrated by an elegant dinner, in the principal Saloon, or Gallery, of the Exhibition on Saturday 25th ; the company being, as might be expected, rather select than nume- rous. Among the guests distinguished by their rank, their taste, and liberal patronage of the Arts, were, the Hon. Agar Ellis, one of the Directors of the British Institution ; Sir William Ashburnham, Bart., ditto; Baring Wall, Esq., M. P., do. ; W. Williams, Esq., M.P.; the Hon. Douglas Kinnaird, and Sir Francis Burdett. Mr. Hofland, the President of the Society, was in the chair. The wines were choice, and the viands excellent ; and Master Smith, with the well known power and premature de- volopment of his delightful voice, well supported by a party of professional singers, added the luxury of sweet sounds to the pleasures of the palate. But the highest of all the gratifications of the day was, unquestion- ably, that which was offered to the eye by the splendid—we may justly say the proud, assemblage of beautiful pictures which adorn- ed the walls of this banquet-room (for such “for the time it was), of all the senses. We have not space to go into particulars or to enumerate the toasts, among which, how- ever, itis fit we should remark, that “‘the Royal Society,” “the British Institution,” “the Society of Painters in Water Colours,” &c. were not forgotten ; and, in short, every manifestation was given, both in the manner of conducting the pleasurable business of the day, and in the judicious observations made from time to time by the President, that the objects of the present Institution are very 1825, very reverse of the being hostile to any of those previously established—that it is an auxiliary, not a rival, to those exhibitions by which the progress of the Fine Arts has hitherto been encouraged and _ pro- moted: and the most powerful auxiliary it has already proved itself to be; since, by laying open a free channel at once to gene- rous emulation and public patronage, it stimulates exertion by the fair prospect of commensurate reward ; and the rapid im- provement in several branches of the art eyinced in the great superiority of the pre- sent oyer the former exhibition, may be well accounted for when we record, that Mr. Linton, the Secretary, with honest frankness, avowing that the exertions in establishing the Society, for which he had been thanked, were, like those of his associates—exertions to serve themselves; concluded by stating, that since his return to England to the time of opening the Gallery for the previous ex- hibition, all his professional fees had amount- ed only to 35 guineas; but that, in con- sequence of that exhibition, he had received a thousand. This it is, for genius in an opulent country to have an open and public mart: talent will be sure to develope itself where encouragement is thus liberal. Of the proper point of view in which the Society is regarded by the British Institu- tion, there is reputable evidence in the enumeration we have given of the distin- guished persons present ; and the fine picture of the R. A., Northcote, which adorns the walls, and a second, donation of twenty- five guineas from Mr. Soane, Architectural Professor of the R. A., accompanied by a very handsome letter (he had previously made a donation of 50 guineas), evinced a like cordiality of feeling among the artists of Somerset House. A second donation Theatrical Review ; and Music. So on, 265 (30 guineas) from Sir Gerard Noel, who had formerly given 100, and. a further donation of 10 guineas from Baring Wall, Esq., were also announced. The Duke of Bedford had recently, again, sent a donation of 100 guineas. And we are happy to add, that on the day of the private view. con- siderable purchases were made (26 pictures, mostly of the cabinet class), to an amount of not less than £700. BRITISH MUSEUM. Smr R. C. Hoare, Bart., has recently given to the British Museum: his splendid collection of books, relating -to the history and topography of Italy, collected between the years 1785 and 1791, during two ex- cursions into that country. It consists of 1733 articles, arranged according to the ancient divisions of Italy. Two other do- nations of the highest tmportance have lately been made to the British \iuseum.; a collection of coins, medals, bronzes, gems and drawings, worth more than £50,000, from Mr. R. P. Knight. Anda collection of pictures. of extraordinary value, from Sir George Beaumont. There were admitted into this national establishment last-year,, 112,480 persons. Mr. Green, Lecturer to the College. of Surgeons, &c., has been chosen successor to Sir A. Carlisle, as Anatomical,.Lecturer to the Royai Academy. _ His competitors were Messrs. C. Bell, Brooks, and Carpue. The Diorama—The . celebrated painters of the Diorama are preparing a piece, which they expect will eclipse their former per- formances ; it is a view of Rouen, and they haye imagined a storm—which. abates—a rainbow appears—the.storm returns, and The illusion, if the execution should equal the design, will be beyond any thing that has yet been produced. THEATRICAL REVIEW; AND MUSIC. —E=—— rise '__ DRURY LANE. S Fee novelty has occurred during the preceding month at either house. At this, Mr. Kean has repeated his usual routine of characters, upon which it is pro- bable we shall speak more at large hereafter. On the 17th, he appeared in his much less accustomed part of Hamlet, in the pro- foundly moral and mysteriously interesting tragedy of that name. With reference to him, however, on this occasion, we shall just observe, that the character, of the Prince of Denmark, dignified at once, and familiar, _** The courtier’s, soldier's, scholar’s eye, tongue, word : : he eioachaley and rose of the fair state, _ The glass of fashion, and the mould of. form,” _ (with its indefinite admixture of assumed _and real derangement, its philosophic melan- ,choly and irresolute irritation, its contemp- lative strength and efficient weakness—its infinite and eccentric versatility!) was never _ MontuLy Macaziwe, No. 408- one of the happiest efforts of Mr. Kean’: though ‘there were some few points in his conception of that character, which bore the stamp, at once, of original thinking and correct discrimination, and which ought to be held in remembrance inall future representations of the part. Of the instance immediately under review, however, impartial ‘criticism must acknowledge that it was far from an improvement on his former attempts ; that his deportment was still less princely than heretofore ; and his manner in general; whe- ther in tone, enunciation, or gesture, still less in unison with the temperament of the character. The. sarcastic, the cynically irrascible (we might even say the sullen and the surly), superseded the inherently be- nignant, though supernaturally perturbed, pensiveness of the iHamlet‘of Shakspeare ; and Massinger’s Str Giles, and Mr. Xvan’s io’ ster, “occasionally "broke ‘forth through that “ noble mind,” which, however “‘over- 2 ™M P ; thrown,’ 266 thrown, ”’ should not be metamorphosed. Add to which,there were curtailments, dis- jointing omissions and inaccuracies in the delivery of the text, which were quite un- pardonable. Nor was the play, in’ other respects, got up to the best advantage. Wallack had little of the Ghost, either in semblance or deportment ; and there was as little of awe-inspiring solemnity in his man- ner, as of evanescence in his appearance. Why Mrs. Faucit was borrowed from thé other house to represent the Queen we know not; for, with all her attempts to ape the stately step and the portliness of Mrs. Siddons, we perceived almost as little of royalty in her Gertrude, as we did in the Claudius of poor old Powell ; who, with his dull monotony, and hereditary false em- phasis of force on every incidental, or even expletive adjective,* gave as illegitimate an idea of kingship as we remember since the days of King Cresswell himself. But theno- velty of the night was Miss Graddon in Ophe- lia ; and, unless we were of the number of those who would barter Shakspeare and na- ture for a song, with what approval can we speak of this ? Ophelia is one of those sweet exemplifications of feminine character, in the felicitous delineation of which Shaks- peare stands unrivalled: nor is it possible for us to consider it in any other point of view than as a character that should be acted: but Miss Graddon can only sing. She displayed, it is true, in the fragments of beautiful airs with which the scenes of melancholy derangement are interspersed, the degree of musical accomplishment she possesses ; but shall we, in this sing-song age, be permitted to say, that even these lost their dramatic interest, in proportion to the skill and and execution bestowed upon them. Ophelia should appear to sing because she is mad, not to have gone mad because she can sing; and if the voice be pleasing and plaintive,the less of art appears in the singing, the nearer it approaches to wild simplicity, the more delightful the effect. We know, indeed, that such is not now the fashionable maxim: but if Shaks- peare is to be thus Italianized, and the in- spirations of the divinest poesy are to be sacrificed to the flourishings of an air of rousic, let our theatric caterers be, at least, consistent—turn the tragedy of Hamlet into # Will the three-fold distinction of emphasis (that word to which Johnson so absurdly denies a plural) — the emphasis of force, the emphasis of quantity, and the emphasis of tune or inflection—never be dinned into the apprehension of readers and reciters? Will they never profit by the observation of realities, for the correction of their imitative arts; or be led to the conviction, that in the easy flow of spontaneous speech, the first belongs almost exclusively to sub- stantives and essential verbs; and never, but in the case of direct antithesis, to the adjective; that the second is the proper emphasis of adjectives and adverbs, increasing thereby instead of diminishing, the power of the ensuing word; and that the third is the emphasis of sentiment and emotion. Theatrical Review ; and Music. [ April 1, an opera; and if a Sapio or a Sinclair be but robed as the Prince of Denmark, no doubt but there are those who who would be equally edified and delighted by hearing the finest soliloquies ever penned by bard or moralist, given in air, recitative and bravura. COVENT GARDEN. Miss Foorr has repeated, several times, the character of Letitia Hardy, and has shone in her more appropriate sphere, Maria Darlington. She has playedalso with some éclat Miss Hardcastle, in She Stoops to Conquer; and Mrs. Inchbald’s outré comedy, Wivesas they were and Maids as they are, has been injudiciously revived, to exhibit this pleasing, but certainly not powerful actress, in another character ( Miss Dorillon), much beyond her sphere. Of actual noyelty this house has presented nothing. THE ORATORIOS. The Oratorios have been continued alter- nately at the two houses. We spoke of one at Covent-Garden in our last. We certainly were not better pleased when we went there again; for though it was Handel’s Messiah that was announced, we thought the vocal corps inadequate to the sublimity of the music. We had one air, indeed, from Miss M. Tree, and two or three from Miss Graddon and Miss Love; and we had Braham ; and Mme. Caradori was intro- duced for one Italian song ; but it did not harmonize ; and there was too much of Miss Hamersley, and too much of Mr. Bellamy —who, though he has taste, and knowledge of music, has now only the ghost of a voice, which was always inferior to his skill. Drury Lane presented us, on Friday 11th, a higher treat ; and it was not the less so for not being al/ oratorio. Miss Stephens, Miss Love, Mme. Caradori and Miss Graddon ; Braham, Horn, Bedford, Robinson and Tin- ney make up something like a corps de con- certe; which for gradation and yariety could not well be mended. From Mr. Tinney to Mme. Caradori! Can we imagine a yocal scale of greater compass—the bass of bass to the altissimo: and, for instrumental music, when we have mentioned Mr. Lindley’s concerto, and his accompaniment of Bra- ham, it would be superfluous to say more. In the selection, also, we had like judicious variety. Weber's Kampf und Sieg, or the Battle of Waterloo, is worthy of its repu- tation. We do not know whether, in the grand and the solemn, our ears could not learn, by a very short apprenticeship (dif- ferent as they, undoubtedly, are), to place him next to Handel. There isa depth in his music which seems to breathe from the very land of metaphysics; and the sublime of © music is certainly not the worse for touch- ing the sources of the mysterious in our feelings. Beethoven did not please us in the same degree ; nor Haydn; but we had a judicious sprinkling of our divine Han- del. Nor were we sorry (wide as the dis- tance 1825.] tance is) to have aspecimen or two of Bishop—especially as one of them gave Miss Love an opportunity to come forth in full power (for, in truth, in mere abso- lute oratorio-singing, she is not quite at home); and another of them reminded us that Miss Stephens, whether playful or sublime, whether joining the angelic choir with the great spirit of sacred song, or whispering soft echoes to her own sportive and delicious trills, can be equally sweet and captivating—touching every key of sense with equal harmony. THE ITALIAN OPERA, Tn consequence of the dangerous state of the gallery of the King’s Theatre, and the consequent repairs now going on, has been removed to the Theatre Royal, or little Theatre in the Haymarket ; which opened on Tuesday the first ef March, with La Nozze di Figaro, and the ballet LT Offrande aux Graces. In the opera, Madame de Begnis, in the Countess, and Madame Vestris, as Susanna, did ample justice both in acting and in song; and the latter duet between them was ardently applauded. De Begnis was amusing in Figaro, and sung his buffa songs with equal execution and drollery ; while Garcia’s Count, and Porto’s Bassil, kept up the spirit of the performance. Madame Ca- radori did the page prettily; though not with all the spirit of which it is susceptible. Notwithstanding the smallness of the stage, they contrived to make the ballet a splendid and tasteful spectacle; and though the whole corps de ballet could not be exhibited, the dancing was excellent: Vestris and Leblond, Mme. C. Vestris, Mme. Julie, &e. neyer fail to charm. We wish, how- ever, that a little more elegance and beauty could be found to represent the still-life graces. Il Barbiere di Siviglia was not, on the Tuesday following, equally fortunate. Remorini, indeed, did justice to Figaro, for De Begnis took the more appropriate part of Dr. Bartolo ; and Garcia’s merits in both kinds, as the Count, will not be dis- puted ; but Madame Vestris was the only female singer: and, though an admirable Susanna, she is no proper representative of Rosina. As for the Signora who occupied the place of her attendant, we will in mercy spare her name; and could have been obliged to her if she had spared our ears her song. ’ A new Drama of one act, called Adelina (the music by Generali), was performed on Saturday 19; which, as a drama, was as interesting as its brevity and the simplicity of its structure could well admit. ‘The he- roine has been betrayed into an unautho- rized marriage ; and returning to her father’s house, apparently deserted, is re- pelled with anguish and anathema ; the un- justly suspected, or repentant husband (2r- neville), however, by a fortunate coincidence is brought. to the spot, and a reconciliation Theatrical Review ; and Music. 267 is effected by the good offices of Don Si- mone, the schoolmaster of the village—a sort of benevolent Lingo (though with a more respectable sort of pedantry, and Jess buffoonery ;)—but not till powerful ap- peals have been made to the feelings of the audience, by some trying situations, and, we must say, very fine acting. It is as an acting drama, indeed, that it is principally to be regarded ; for the music, though pleasing, is by no means brilliant. But the humour of de Begnis in Don Simone, and the exquisite pathos of Signora de Begnis in Adelina, were finely contrasted ; and Remorini, in the heart-rent father, Varner, shewed himself to be no less an actor, than in the varlet-like humour and effrontery of Figaro, in the act of I/ Bar- biere, which had preceded. Signora Cara- dori condescended to support the charac- ter of Cuarlotia, the sister of Adelina ; and, although we cannot ascribe the favouritism with which she is always received exclu- sively to the captivations of her voice, un- doubtedly it was a condescension. As for poor Garcia, he was so hoarse, and had so much difficulty to suppress his cough, that it was wonderful how he got through his part at all. The castanet dance be- tween Leblond and Madame C. Vestris, in the divertisement, was admirable ; and, in the ballet La Coquette Sowmise, the eye was gratified with tasteful combinations of grouping and scenery; and Vestris, the very prince of agile and graceful dancers, was well seconded and supported by Le- blond, Mesdames Aumer, C. Vestris, &e. ARGYLL ROOMS. Madame Catalani’s farewell concert: have rested for their attraction principally upon herself; and, as we are now, in all probability, to bid her a final adieu, we ought to give her a word at parting. Though not all that she has been, she is still the very Siddons of song; and graces and excellen- cies she has peculiarly her own; such in their kind as we have never heard before, and, probably, never shall again—for they belong to the very constitution of her voice and mind. Brilliancy, compass, volume and facility in the most rapid transitions, all are illustrative, and subservient emana- tions of one commanding attribute—power. With all our admiration, however, of that fulness of rich and commanding harmony, with which the empire of this attribute is manifested, we do not admit that it is every thing; or that there is nothing that is deli- cious and enchanting but what falls within the range of such domirion. Neither in the drama nor in song should every thing be Siddonian. ‘There are some soft moods that melt into the heart and thrill it into tenderness—that engage our sympathies too much to excite the vehemence of admi- ration, and charm us so much the more powerfully, even by this apparent want of power. And these are also among the le- gitimate triumphs of music, Madame 2 Catalani, 268 Catalani, in “Home, Sweet Home,’’ does not delight us so much as Miss. M. Tree, for example,—though she has powers of executidn to which it would be absurdity in the latter to aspire: but in songs like this, simplicity and sentiment. not power and brillianey, are what we require ; and we are eyen dissatisfied when the execution is more conspicuous than the feeling. In the terzetto, “‘ Cruda sorte,” with Mrs. Salmon and Mr. Sapio, however, Madame Catalani was gloriously effective. Here she seemed to feel, at once, the inspiration and the triumphs of her art, and manifested those graces in which she has no riyal. But more splendid and delightful still was her “La Placida Campagna,” in which she displayed all her characteristic excellencies in their fullest brillianecy— transition, volume and execution —tasteful ornament and discriminative harmony. —=z_ a NEW MUSIC. “ Forget me not when Beauties smile.” Song. J. A, Tattet. 2s. Harmonic Institution. — The composer of this song is (We sup- pose) young in his profession, as we have not met with his name on any former occasion ; but, we certainly should not be led to imagine so from the style of the composition now before us. We haye not for some time met with a song which ex- hibited so much science with such elegance of melody. .The accompaniments are, un- fortunately, too difficult for juvenile per- formers. “* Fair little Creature of To- Day.” Ballad. D. McCarthy. 1s. 6d. Chappel and Co.— This song must be a general favourite—the poetry is pretty, the air appropriate, the accompaniment elegant, and no where be- yond the powers of a moderate performer. “Te Soldat Laboureur.”” Romance. Romagnesi. 1s. 6d. Bedford Musical Re- pository.— Le Départ du jeune Grec.” Garat. 1s. 6d. Do.—** Embarquez-vous.” Chansonette. Amandée de Beauplan. 1s. 6d. Do.—“ On Pense a Toi.” Romance. Mar- guis de Salvo. 1s. 6d. Do.—“ La Legon Inutile.”’ Romance. Do. Do.—This is one of the prettiest sets of French melodies, both with regard to the airs and manner of getting them up, that we have seen. The poetry is by the Comte La Garde—the Moore of French literature ; and is supe- rior to the chansonettes of that country. The music is always pleasing, sometimes original, and the lithographic engravings beautiful. The Ist and 2d are in the martial style, and bear some resemblance to Saurin’s favourite air; the 3d is particu- larly novel and striking ; the change to the major, at the end, is excellently ma- naged. On Pense a Toi, is very plaintive ; the frequent transitions haye a peculiar effect. “ Let the shrill Trumpet’s Warlike Voice.” W. H. Cutler, M.B. 2s. — Lyndsay.—Mr. Cutler had published this song some time Theatrical Review ; and Music. [April I, ago in score. It forms part of his aca~ demical exercise as Mus. Bac. It cer- tainly is a most creditable performance, very much in the Handelian style ; and, for a bass song, is as effective as any that have met our observation. The accompa- niments are excellent, but too difficult for any but professors. Advice on Piano-forte Playing and Singing. 3s. Longman, Hurst and Co.—Here are no pretensions, no puff. The author him- self designates it as a humble essay ; and yet, we have met with no pamphlet of the same size, which contains so many useful obser- vations. He has given one studio for the piano-forte, of two pages, which, if mastered, would of itself constitute a performer of no middling abilities. We regret that he should have mixed any thing like party spirit in a work, otherwise, so excellent ; it was very possible to have given Mr. Logier his meed of applause, without speaking in opprobrious terms of any who are so un- fortunate as to differ from him in opinion. Musical Encyclopedia, with Plates, by J. F. Danneley. 10s. 6d. Preston. —We have no hesitation in stating this to be equal, if not superior, to any dictionary of the size that has appeared in this language on the musical science. The author has given a very copious collection of the most useful foreign scientific terms, and, for the scale of the work, it contains an immense mass of in- formation. PIANO-FORTE. Allegri de Bravura. Nos. 5 and 6. C. Czerny. 5s. and 8s. Boosey.—These are two, or rather three compositions (for the 2d No. contains two Allegri) of the highest order, both as to difficulty and science. We give the preference to the Ist of the sixth No. in D, but they are all fine practice for first- rate performers. Rondoletto Brillante, on a favourite Cava- tina introduced in “ The Italian in Algiers.” Czerny. 3s. Boosey.—This composer can, it seems, write playable music when he chooses: this lesson is pleasing, brilliant, and not difficult. Divertimento on the favourite Sicilian Air “ Home, sweet Home,” with Flute Accompani- ment. W. Ling. 3s. Preston.—A truly excellent lesson ; the introduction is ele- gant, the variations are generally character- istic, and none of them common-place: it is moderately difficult. Les Amies. Divertimento for the Piano- forte. P. Knaptoa. 3s. Goulding. — A shewy, elegant lesson, without much diffi- eulty; it is particularly teachable, and is likely to be a favourite with the masters. Fantasie’ Brillante, introducing the Waltz and Jager Chorus. J. Calkin. 3s. Lyndsay. . This brilliant lesson is about on the same seale of difficulty as the last. The airs are well interwoven in the composition, and the general effect very pleasing, though not original. Introduction and Variations on the air ‘© Benedeta / 1825,] ** Benedeta sia la Madre.’ Kialmark. 3s. Goulding and Dalmaine.— Rondo on a Theme from Der Freischiitz. J. A. Tattet. 2s. 6d. Gow and Son. “ Teil me, my Heart.” Variations. Kialmark. 2s. 6d. . Goulding and Co.— These pieces are all easy of execu- tion. The two first are good, the second particularly so ; the change to E major is beautiful. The last we cannot admire. The Incantation Scene in Der Freischiitz, adapted for Harp and Piano-forte, with Ac- companiment for Flute and Violoncello, ad lib. Bochsa.. 6s. Boosey.—¥rom._the wildness of the modulations, and the rapid changes of key, we should have thought this the last piece of music a harp-player would have selected. Mr. Bochsa has done, in point of effect, what we should have thought im- possible ; but, after all, it is not the proper style for the instrument. Fantasie Brillante, introducing the Bride- maids’ Chorus and Cavatina, from Der Agricultural Report. for the Flute. 269 Freischiitz. C. N. Weiss. 3s. 6d. T. Lyndsay.—These airs are beautifully ar- ranged, a la concertante, for the flute and piano-forte. The variations are brilliant, and the two instruments well contrasted. The flute lays well under the hand. The Nightingale, consisting of 12 short Solos C. Weiss. 3s. T. Lyndsay. These studios or preludes, being completely all’ improvviso, do not admit of an aceompa- niment ; they are most excellent practices, comprising almost every sort of passage, and if executed with taste, are very elegant. The Beauties of the Preciosa, arranged for the Flute. C. Scust. 2s. 6d.——Cock’s Selec- tion of Irish dirs. Do. Do. 3s. 6d.-— Every body knows the delightful taste in which Mr. Saust breathes his melodies ; he has paid great attention to the marks of expression in these little works, and who- eyer observes them, cannot fail of imbibing a great deal of his exquisite style. MONTHLY AGRICULTURAL REPORT. E have had nearly a week of dry weather, and have, fortunately, gathered a peck of March dust, which, we trust, will ransom our crops. This change, short as it yet is, has had a visibly good effect on the strong and low lands. With respect to the crops on the ground, and the spring culture, little, at present, can be added to former reports. A considerable breadth of wheat was sown in February,— too great a portion of the seed of inferior qua- lity, as are also the grass-seeds. The diffi- culties of the season considered, the lands, for the spring crops, have been well worked ; high prices and growing prosperity acting as a stimulus and encouragement to the farmers: who yet complain, many probably with reason, that some of the landlords have been too hasty in withdrawing the per centage, and in demanding the full rent. Bean-sowing has been completed, excepting in the distant northern counties, and with extensive improvement, since the abomina- tion of broad-casting this pulse has been relinquished, in all districts where the com- mon sense of husbandry prevails, and in some others, where that sense is at length nascent. Beans, however, have been very generally dibbled,—few bean-lands, in this moist season, being sufficiently friable for the drill. The pea and oat-sowing will soon be finished; and indeed all the spring crops, should the present favourable wea- ther continue. The stock of wheat on hand is now found to be greater than hitherto stated; and the barley, beyond ex- pectation, will be fully equal to the demand. Oats, pease and beans are in great plenty. The hop-growers are on the alext, and the culture extending. A moist and. yariable winter is not the most advantageous for grazing: but the high prices obtained for fat stock, more particularly sheep, have com- pensated for all difficulties. Store cattle are said to be cent. per cent. plus, higher than four years since; milch cows, in that respect, ranking next to horses, which have advanced even beyond our last report. Cart colts greatly in request; indeed all kinds of draught cattle, in defiance of the threat of steam and rail-roads. The cowitry is not unanimous, in opposition to the new corn-bill ; but the majority set their faces strongly against it; assuring themselves that Ministers will do the same. If so, it must arise from two causes,—the fear of offending a powerful parliamentary interest, and that their minds are not yet made up as to the amount of the import duty. The state of the farming labourers is suddenly and most advantageously changed through- out the country: there is no longer any sur- plus. Wages have considerably advanced ; and it is most desirable that they should still advance. It is amusing to find the farmers assuming to themselves the credit of this fortuitous circumstance ; equally so, their display of the vast national advantage of dear bread-corn, and a heavy and whole- some load of taxation. The immense in- crease of commerce and manufactures has already had a considerable, and will have a decisively favourable effect on the interests of the agricultural labourers, male and. fe- male, hitherto far the most numerous class in this country, and, during past years, overrunning the demand, whence they had no power to preserve themselves from pauperism. There is now a fortunate com- petition for labourers, between the agricul- tural and manufacturing interests ; which, together with the right of valuing their own labour, so long withheld from that impor- tant class, by the grossest political fraud, but of late years legally restoréd, will ope- ‘ rate, 270 rate, jointly, towards their future, perma- nent, just independence and well-doing. The fall of lambs has been, thus far, generally successful, with partial complaints of defi- ciency. Our late letters are silent as to the rot in sheep, whence we have hopes that calamity is stayed. As usual, no com- plaints from our fortunate Scots farming correspondents. The price of butcher’s meat continues at such an extraordinary price, as must encourage an extension of breeding and feeding. Smithfield :—Beet, 3s. Sd. to ds. 2d.— Mutton, 5s. Od. to 6s. 2d.—Veal, 5s. Od. Medical and Commercial Reports. [April 1, to 6s. 4d.—Pork, 4s. Od. to 5s. 8d.—Best Dairy fed, 6s, 4d.—Bath Bacon, 5s. 4d.— Best Irish, 4s. 10d.—Raw Fat, 2s. 8d. Corn Exchange :—Wheat, 48s. to 825.— Barley, 32s. to 48s.—Oats, 22s. to 32s.— Bread (London), J]d. the loaf of 41b.— Inferior ditto, 7}d.—Hay, per load, 60s. to 105s. —Clover, ditto, 80s.-to 115s. —Straw, 39s. to 52s. 6d. Coals in the Pool, 28s. 6d. to 41s. 6d. Middlesex, March 21. ERRATUM, p. 130, last Month:— For ‘* Mr. Duke,” vead Mr. Burke. MEDICAL REPORT. O long as man be the subject of artifi- cial associations, both mental and cor- poreal, a medical report, though interesting, must, at the same time, be humiliating and painful. Man, with a most imperfect knowledge of his own structure and organical powers, as well as of the nature and influence of the elements that surround him—pregnant with volition—resisting control —can it be matter of surprise that disease should abound ? He, however, who formed the great powers of nature, and governs by them, prevails. He prolongs or shortens human ills, or human existence, by the instrumen- tality of the whole, as He will. The agency, however, of the whole, during the past month, appears to have operated favourably for humanity; there has been less of dis- ease, less of indisposition, than has been witnessed or endured for many months preceding. Diseases of the acute form have been of more rare occurrence, and nothing of that striking character to inte- rest the public, has appeared in our insti- tutions. The chronic form of disease has principally engaged professional attention, and from the development of mind in all ranks of society, and the consequent de- clension of charlatanical principles,—from the more simple and scientific mode of medical treatment daily obtaining among what is styled the Faculty,—human suffer- ing is upon the decline, even in those maladies that were heretofore considered as attendants for life upon those who were once subject to an attack. MONTHLY COMMERCIAL REPORT. —[= ON the 8th March an alteration took place on duties and drawbacks; and the fol- lowing are to be paid on importation: viz. French Wines, in British ship, per gallon, 6s. All wine not otherwise described, 4s. per gallon.—British Plantation Coffee, 6d. per Ib. East-India Coffee, 9d. per Ib. Of any other country, 9d. per lb.— Russia Hemp, 4s, 8d. per ewt. In consequence of the foregoing alterations, speculations in Wine particularly took place for a few days only, which have already ceased—the stock in the London Docks being so very considerable ; and the only change we find is, that hotels and tavern- keepers have generally lowered their prices about one shilling per bottle to the public. The duties on French wines were hitherto 11s: 54d. per gallon, and Spanish and Por- tugal, 7s. 7d. per gallon; Madeira, 7s. 8d. per gallon. The consequence of the foregoing alterations will benefit the revenue, by the increased consumption of all sorts of wine, and add to the comfort of individuals, by substituting wines in place of pernicious spirits. The late speculations have been attended with great profits: circumstances were par- ticularly favourable for the investment of money in produce, on account of low prices, the absence of supplies, and the general flourishing state of the country: the discou raging high prices of all government securities yielding but little interest, and the check given to the formation of Joint-Stock Companies by measures likely to be adopted, toge- ther with the relief afforded to commerce by an abatement in import taxes, have a very favourable influence on the trade of the country. Spices were the article at first selected for the operations of speculators ; and the same goods changed hands many times a day, leaving a considerable balance to the several individuals concerned: but they extended their views to East and West-India, and other produce ; and the prices, as will be seen by the following list, were forced up in a short time to an unnatural value. But this elevation of prices is, at the present moment, such as is certainly attended with great hazard: consequently, to effect sales, a considerable loss must be submitted to. Hence 1825.] "— Monthily Prive-Current. 271 Hence the markets are very dull; for, whatever may fairly be advanced as regards con- sumption, it must be admitted that high prices will materially diminish the regular con- sumptive demand. The following are the articles to which speculators have directed their attention ; and we have noticed the rise, by comparing a Price Current of the Ist of January last ‘and one of the present day :— Advanced. | Advanced. Aloes, Cape ©...3....).) perewt.' 12s. | Hemp™............... per ton 22. 10s. Astrea ses HSsTES ede. PAS wlohe vere 3. | ARGO rete teh wo Per ibaeee Balsam, Capiva.....-.. «+s. per lb. Is. | Iron, English.......... per ton 2/. 10s. Bark, Carthagena..... FO PIES Het 8d. | Mace. is... secs cese per lb. 12s. fae oa Pe ote carats Rahal \aletevess 2s. MRGHEREIIS. |). svc. cl ss cess 5s. 6d. Barilla ....--...+..++.+... perton 3/. | Qils, Linseed ............ pertun 6. Brimstone «4... 4040. I. , Whale ...... Be Ts cin ble Brandy..-....++ +++. :. per gallon Od.) 2k SAM ass soem scenic pasa TR Camphor ......... ec per cwt. - SSS Sperm. « atehviaetl ak vw Gl 108 G@assia Lionea. 6.2... 0 ea eet if = Guerin. B Sk wvartvarsteteainn§ . per lb. 6s. Repbebie fae aon i perl tees Wlovess. 525 2% ie alee aber store Meee 3s. 10d. | Bete Bee Tes AER ES Sy MEER Ss Se cce, GU ts. Rhubarb... +++ +seeees ES ciate ietetn all Obl Cocoa\.cveivue cose svve se perowts 5s. | RUM» -.+ 2-200 -+ per gallon 9d. Coffee ..... SANSA PLS METI 24s. rv, Alle iain caren per Ib. 12s. Cotton Wool.............+ per lb. 5d. | Saltpetre ........+.+..++ perewt. 12s. Logwood ......-..+s.-++. per ton 20. | Silk ....e..eseeeeeeeeee per lb. 10s, Red Saunders .........seesee00 15l. | SUgAl-. -. ee ee cece re eens per ewt. 13s. Otto of Roses............ per oz. 17s. | Tallow. ....00-seee dere GUNES ere ie eres. sie oo PEMIC WH. 20s. | Dar sierters - )uis're cies + per barrel 2s. 6d. Lead....... owes 486.400 per ton 47. Mita erie’ abstr . per ewt. 305. Course of Exchange—Amsterdam, 12, 2.—Hamburgh, 36. 11.—Paris, 25. 45.—An- twerp, 12.3. — Rotterdam, 12, 3.—Bourdeaux, 25. 45. —Vienna,. 10. 0.— Madrid, 363— Cadiz, 361—Gibraltar, 31.—Leghorn, 49—Genoa, 45--Naples,, 40—Lisbon, 51y— Oporto, 513—Dublin, 93—Cork, 94. The 3 per Cent. Reduced, 942; 3 per Cent. Consols, 933; 4 per Cent. 1822, 1051; New 33 per Cents., 1014; Bank Stock, 2381 to 2383. Gold in bars, 37. 17s. 9d. per oz.—New doubloons, 3/.18s.—Silver in bars, standard, 5s. O2d. Premiums on Shares and Canals, and Joint Stock Companies, at the Office of Epmonps and Wotrr.—Barnsley Canat, 320/.— Birmingham, 350/.— Derby, 225/.— Ellesmere and Chester, 105/-—Erewash, 0.—Forth and Clyde, 5502.—Grand Junction, 3057.— Leeds and Liverpool, 510/.—Mersey and Irwell, 0.—Neath, 400/.—Nottingham, 300/—Ox- ford, 800/.—Stafford and Worcester, 9$00/.—Trent and Mersey, 2,150/.— Alliance British and Foreign, 18#/.— Guardian, 22/.—Hope, 6/.—Sun Fire, 220/.—Gas-Lieur Chartered Company, 68/.— City Gas-Light Company, 000/.—Leeds, 240/.—Liverpool, 2501. MONTHLY PRICE-CURRENT. —a— ALmonps :— Corrrr:—Jamaica, Triage.... 70s. to 75s. Sweet....... “Per ewt. 121, to 132. Jamaica, good .......... 978. to 104s, Biteritideicacc: ara oe ..- 41. to 4/. 5s. 4 INE | 6 aij alvipioisyele, ALO DSHLOIL LAs; ENVIS vile ‘wale’ ee’ J/c'2'6 (314s s/s per tonil47. -, very fine ...... 115s. to 128s. Dominica .........6+006456 84s, t0 98s Asues :—Quebec Pot, per cewt. ...... 41s. . , United ery ere y os Sai AGs. BSErbice (ii. sid dalesereiaks'» eld fe (ODE) RE MALL ie das os via e trie eve 6 Corton :— Sexi Peds a 3a West. India, common, = Ib. Lld. to 12d, jars yee ereacs Grenada \3:.'sha wri ebb 9d.to 10d, eee ee sees teees ec er ae oh Berbice... ..2.e008- Va. to 121d, Beh hie Ray Wee eddaet bower Demerara ........:60655 "4. 14d. to 16d, WYarenersresaremaretecinrcrre See) Gon Tekdmd aici cuccies vale Alas Odety Qe, Barmsrone :— New Orleans......4.+.-- 124d. to 15d, Rough......+-+++. per ton 71. to 71. 10s, Georgia, Bowed .....+.. 12d. to 14d, 4 oe Bahia vio: dual 9) Sasa eto 6d, est-Indian.,..... per cwt, 60s. to 80s. Maranham,...... vette 6d» to.17d, Trinidad... .............. 85s.to 108s, Para i. oe L4dsto lid. Grenada .............++ 768. to 95s. Mira”. 0.) vs se pecs dn ee L4d.to dd, ARM CAS 95,6 '5/605'0 oss 9 06 oi'n e's’ 6" (OME,) Pernambucco,.....++++++ 18d, to 19d. Surat 272 Corron—/( continued ). SUTAt. :aje's sists ctaiela shines release tO iL ad. IMEa Gta isle sisieieclais\ ns waiaaideie le LON 0d. Bengal. «<<.» se,-chasine abdsto.Ohd. Bourboti 5 4. aes. veep ged. 40, 4,1d. SMA ys\e.sayetieme viganavid Ld. tad eis Egyptian.............. 143d. to li4d. “CURRANTS. «.+.+-++.._ per cwt. J4s. to 98s. Fies, Turkey ................ 545. to 56s. Frax, Riga..........perton 520. to 541. SOruaN as gst Sano. 9,5: 0\2,01 5: be Oe OSG Petersburgh .............. 48/. to 50. Hemr:—Riga.............. 447, to 450. Petersburgh .......0.0+00++ 430. to 44d. ————,, half clean ...,....... 400. vow 260. toi27. ». 1d. 10s. Inon—Petersburgh....... British Bar. . .. Inpvico:— Path. ai. Caracca Floras...... pet Ib. 8s. to 15s. (SODA... ieee alele of vita, din Lil ssito 12s. East-India ......0.. “YY. 1Ls. to 16s. ‘Ous:—Palm............ «per ewt. 30s. Whale (Cape inbond)......per tun 28/. Galipoly A ein. corse ee a bietel Ny 5 TAY 501. Giltcear cw). weeeels ae peryjarage. Florence...... per half-chest 27s. to 24s. Pimento (in Bond)....per Ib. 11d. to 12d. PEYPER) GOs x > 01e'o%clnes.§ 6 s.alhe's 2! OO, £009. -Ricrz :—East-India, .. per ewt. 18s. to 23s. Carolina's. ori 40s. ————-, Old... eee ee eee ce ee BUS. Spirits (in Bond) :— Brandy, Cogniac, per gall. 3s.3d, to 3s.6d. —, Bourdeaux .... 2s. 3d. to 2s.6d. (GENEVA. apes olaristsaa = 2s. (2d. ee Cr ) er Bankrupts. [April 1, Sprrits—( continued). Rum, Jamaica........ 2s. 4d. to 3s. 6d. » Leeward Island., 2s, 1d. to 2s. 4d, Sucar:—Jamaica .. per ewt. 68s. to 80s. Derherara; Sieys).. csi ee nee 75s. to 78s. St.. Kitts, Antigua, &e. .... G6s. to 75s. Refined, on board for exportation : Large Lumps, ... per ewt, 47s. to 49s. Good and middling...... 46s. to 54s. Patent fine Loaves...... 54s. to 68s. Tattow, Russia .. per cwt. 41s. to 41s.6d. Tar, Archangel, per barrel ...... 18s. 6d. Stockholm... ..:.... ++ 18s. Tra, (E£.-India Company’s prices): Bohea ........ per lb, 2s, 4d. to 2s, @d. Congows; .weliedey .. 2s. 7d. to 3s: 9d. Souchong.........+..- 3s.9d. to 4s.10d. Campoi ........ +0» 33..4d, to 3s. 10d. Twankay ............33. 6d.to 3s. 7d. TAY SON jis -, giscarsiss. sont O8y Lente oss LOA. Gunpowder.......... 5s. 6d. to 7s, 4d. Tosacco (in Bond) :—. . ; Maryland, fine yellow, perlb. 1s.6d. to 2s. Fine colout /.). 0.0.4.2 + 6d. to 12d. Light, BroWteas..seeeee even Dd. to Is. Virginia ..... 2. ..00..000%22d.to ddd. Wis® (in Bond} :— __ ee Oldr Porty)......... per pipe 42; to 461. New do. o0:4,5.0 9 tees, M251) to\36l. Lishot eins boy 084 tena «teint Ole tora2l. Madeira. foeiivivs Sistas (301, to63l. Calcayellaiyy. sya 'siag ly a 201. to 40/. Sherry............per butt 25). to 600. Teneriffe ........° per pipe 25/. to 282. Claret..........+..per Lhd, 20/. to 50?. Spanish Red, per tun of 252 gallons., 120, to'18/. ALPHABETICAL List Or BANKRUPTCIES, announced between the 21st of February and te 19th of March 1825 ; ewtracted from the London Gazettes. BANKRUPTCIES SUPERSEDED. RCHANGELO, C. Gloucester-terrace, Bethnal- green, feather-merchant Draper, W. Malden, watchmaker France, T. Paddington, timber-merchant Hopwood, J. Chancery-lane, bill-broker Morton, R. Westbury, corn-factor Russel, D. Longacre, linen-draper ‘BANKRUPTCIES, » [This Month 85.] Solicitors’ Names are in Parentheses. ASHCROFT, J. Liverpool, ironmonger. (Finlaw, Liverpool ;, Chester, Staple’s-inn Ashton, J. jun. Fenney.Bentley, Derby, cheese-fac- tor.= (Brittlebank, Ashborne; Holme and Co., New-inn , Barton, J.-Tarlton, Lancaster, maltster. (Pilking- ton, Preston ; and Norris, John-street, Bedford-row Bath, J. Devonport, grocer.. (Tink,’ Devonport; and Char h, Great James-street, Bedford-row Bennett, “G. Seymour-place, butcher, ,(Hill, Wel- beck-street - “Mem bing: fe ‘ Bertram, M. “Philpotdane, soap-maker. (Leigh, Charlotte-row_ he Blood, E. E. Land Te nter, Aldersgate-street, furnishing-ironmonger.. (Bird, Birmingham; and ‘Baxter and Heming, Gray’s-inn Blunt; T.. Twickenham, grocer. (Humphrey and Butts, Tooley-street ~— ~- Brookes, S$. Bow-common,, Mile-end, black ash- . manufacturer. (Mayhew, Chancery-lane Canburn, W. A. Bayswater, brewer. (Loveland, Symond'’s-inn * Dickson, _G. Candlin, W. Burslem, Stafford, shoemaker. (Hard- ing, Burslem; and Walford, Grafton-street Caton, R. Preston, milliner. (Woodburn, Preston; and Norris, John-street, Bedford-row Charters, W. and P. Merthyr Tidvill, Glamorgan, tea-dealers. (Townshend, Bilston; and Rushbury, Carthusian-street . Clark, W. Elizabeth-place, Kennington-cross, and G. Winter, Arnold-street, Newington, merchants. (Borradaile and Ashmore, King’s-arms-yard Collens, B.D. Bristol, hatter. (Cary and Cross, Bristol ; and King and Lucking, Gray’s-inn Cooper, E. S. Liverpool, common brewer. . (Hamp- son, Manchester; and Ellis and Co., Chancery- lane 4,6 feeb ; Croston, T. sen. and jun. Liverpool, ship-chandlers. (Mason, Liverpool; and Willis and Co., Token- house-yard Dare, U. jun. Waterloo-road, butcher. New North-street; Redlion-square ; Davy, W. Webber-street, carpenter. .(Winter and illiams, Bedford-row (Garrett, * Dawson; T. and.J.- Almonbury, York, clothiers. (Whitehead and. Robinson, Huddersfield; and* Clarke and Co., Chancery-lane M. ° ‘Liverpool, _ earthenware-dealer. ph Fay Liverpool; and Adlington and Co., Bed- ord-row ; Drant, J. Kingston-upon-Hull, perfumer. (Wilson and Young, Sheffield; and Wilson, Greville-street Dyson, J.. Huddersfield, .clothier.. (Holroyde, Hali- fax; and Jaques and Battye, New-inn Edwards, J. Rathbone-place, merchant. (Jackson, Menehiaes:s and Sandem and Tindale, Dowgate- hi ; Ekins, J, Oxford-street, cheesemonger. Lshisicagie an 1825.) and Co., St. Alban’s, Hertford, and at Coleman- street Evans, H. and W. Oxford-street, lacemen. (Hurst, _ Milk-street Farley, T. Hereford-place, Commercial-road, haber- _dasher. (Farris, Surrey-street, Strand Forsaith, S. S. Hackney, haberdasher. (Brough, - Shoreditch Foulkes, J. Cheltenham, haberdasher. (Hurd and Johnson, Temple French, T, Cheltenham, Cheltenham; and Vizai inn-fields Fuller, J. and J., and J. Fletcher, Radcliffe, Lan- caster, grocers. (Buckley, Manchester; and Hurd and Johnson, Temple Gallerard, and F. Pongerard, Fenchurch-street, mer- chants. (Courdillon and Hewitt, Bread-street | Gardiner, J. Paddington, scavenger. (Carlow, High- Street, Marylebone j Garth, W. Colne, Lancaster, cotton-spinner. (Til- (Greenhill, Great ‘ocer. (Pruen and Co., and Blower, Lincoln’s- lotson, Come and Beverley, Temple Goodwin, W. Strand, bookseller. _ Carter-lane F Graham, G. Sunderland, master-mariner. (Hinde, Bishop Wearmouth ; and Blakeston, Symond’s-inn Greenwood, J. Birstall, York, joiner. (Foden, Leeds; and Makinson, Temple bei 8. and J. Bowden, Manchester, merchants. (Phillips, Manchester; and Appleby and Charnock, Gray’s-inn Griffiths, J. Hollywell, coal-merchant. (Mason, Denbigh; and Jones, Temple Hart, J. Gloucester, woollen-draper, . (Hale, Bath; and Jenkins and Abbot, New-inn ‘ ; Harvey, W. Highgate, victualler. (Tatham, Castle- street, Holborn ' Hawes, R. B. Howley-street, Walworth, (Watson and Son, Bouverie-strect : Hay, W.- Rosemary-lane, victuallet): (Templar, John-street, America-square «vk ‘ Soppon. W. Dewsbury, woollen - manufacturer. (Baker, Rochdale; and Hurd and Johnson, Temple Hirst, J. Huddersfield, cloth-nerchant. (Rushbury, Carthusian-street Howell, J. Cheltenham, plumber and plazier. (Cread, Cheltenham; and King, Serjeant’s-inn Hurndall, J. Bristol, haberdasher. (Gates and Hard- wicke, Cateaton-street Jackson, J. Dover, tailor. (Pattrick, Tavistock- street : Jay, R. Kilburn, c nter. (Saunders and Bailey, lotte-street, Fitzroy-square Keene, S. sen. Long Ditton, coal-merchant. (Wal- ter, Kingston; and Chester, Parsonage-row, New- ton-butts ing, T. Oxford, grocer. Gray’s-inn . Charlofte-street, Fitzroy-square, broker. (Etkins, Broad-street, Golden-square Leigh, J. Blue Anchor-road, Bermondsey, engineer. (Holmer, Bridge-street, Southwark bgt J. Hemmirg’s-row, giass-dealer. . Whitecross-street Mee k, J. Blackman-street, groctr. (Winter and Williams, Bedford-row O’Shaugimessy, H.P. and G. Sherborn, Pall-mall, bootmakers. (Walls, Bedford-street, Bedford- square carpenter. K (Barrett and Turville, (Norton, Bankrupts and Dividends. 273 Ousey, H. Ashton-wnder-Line, eabinetmaker. (Ben™ nett, Ashton-under-Line; and Ellis and Co., Chan- Deena Te rotecn pte ‘wens, I’. Toxteth-park, near Liverpool, carter. (Docker and Hindle, Liverpool ; and Whitehouse, > ter am i pong assey, S. High-street, Newnes n-butts, bookseller. (Winter and Williams, Bedford-row Pattison, W. Liverpool, merchant. (Orred and Co., Liverpool; and Lowe, Southampton-buildings, Chancery-lane Perry, J. Gravesend, confectioner. (Saunders and Co., Upper Thames-street ‘ Pilkington, R. Blackburn, Lancaster, merchant. (Neville and Eccles, Blackbur; and Milne and Parry, Temple Pocock, J.W. Southampton-street, Strand, uphol- sterer. (Grimaldi and Stables, Copthall-court Porter, R. Hackney-road, baker. (Hinrich and Stafford, Buckingham-street Redshawe, T. Fleet-street, bookseller. (Kaye, Dyer’s- buildings Riva, G. and N. Sheffield, hardwaremen. land, Sheffield and Capes, Holborm-court Halley T. Sheffield, stone-mason. (Burbeary, Shef- field; and Darke and Co., Redlion-square (Cope- Sige H. Little Argyll-street, wine and spirit- merchant. (Nind and Cotterill, Throgmorton- street , Simpson, J. sen. and jun. Liverpool, shipwrights. (Mason, Liverpool; and Willis and Co., Token- house-yard Smith, G. Watling-street, factor. James-street, Bedford-row Smith, T, G. Sun-street, Bishopsgate-street, habet- dasher. (Fisher, Walbrook-buildings Stafford, S. Manchester, brewer. (Claye and Thomp- son, Manchester; and Adlington and Co., Bedford- (Gunner, Great row Stanley, R. Old Kent-road, linen-draper. (Jones, ise-lane Stead, J. Wakefield, architect. (Robinson, Wake- field; and Evans and Shearman, Hatton-garden Stoneham, T. Little Chelsea, brewer. (Cranch, Union-court, Broad-street Stranack, J. Park-place, Mile-end, master-mariner. (Gale, Basinghall-street Sweetapple, J. P. Chisenbury, Wilts, horse-dealer. (Coles, Andover ; and Garrard, Suffolk-street, Pall-mall East Taylor, C. Salisbury, imn-holder. (Bowles and Co., Shaftesbury; and Yatman, Arundel-street Taylor, T. Ashton-under-Line, drapet. (Whitlow, Manchester} and Willis and Co., Tokenhouse- yard Thornhill, W..York-place, New-road, horse-dealer, (Carton, High-street, Marylebone Tudor, D. Newport, Monmouth, ship-builder, (Davis, Abergavenny; and Williams, Redlion- square Vigor, W. Maidstone, butcher. (Stephens, Maid. stone ;.and Kaye, Dyer’s-buildings Walker, J. jun. Lamheth-walk, oven-builder. (Abra- hara, Jewry-street Wittenbury, E. W. Leeds, woollen-manufactuter. (Smith and Moore, Leeds; and Wilson, Creville- Street — T. London-wall, silkman. (James, Bucklers- ury DIVIDENDS. Bardwell, G. Bungay, Suffolk, — 5 Pax , J.and W, Sheffield, April G. Skinmet-street, arch 5 Marron: J -.and T. Liverpool, peale, LW. wa 2 oa traben! nion-str., Southwark, March ) Besiiey, R. G. Austin-friars, April Becher, (. C, Lothbuty, March 5 Berry, W. Alphington, tend Exeter, ‘Sheffield, March 19 Cure he as Repay ec ige, W. Hart » April 4 "R. Oldham, Lareaster: 22 G, New Bond-street, March 8 W. L. and R. G. Gunnell, try, March 26 Carruthers, D, Liverpool, Mar. 26 Cockburn, Cowell, March 21 Cra stréet, i he 16 tb arch 29 awvenport, Great PS 26 paves We Montuty Maa. No, 408. Castle, S, sen. Durham, April 15 Chesney, R. High Holborn, March 28 ; ; Crapemn W. Ratcliff-highway, Clivety, E. Woolwich, March 96 S. High-street, Marylebone, March 26 J. jim. Tofquay, Devon, Cox, R.A, Little Britain, Mar. 29 ip, J.atid J. Davies, Basinghall- arch 36 , J. Great Eastcheap, J. and A, Dunlap, rtland-street, Dayidson, W. and A. Garnett, April 5 olland-street, Mar. 5 DPurtnall, J. Dover, Apri Edwards, E. L, Cardigan, April 7 2N Evani, G. Hastings, March 29 ido a Hungerford - market, pr Tapa, B Grindley, Worcester, pri Farrer, W. Friday-street, March 98 Fasana, D. Bath, March 26 Fell, W. Cloak-lane, March 26 Fisher, J. Wolverhampton, April 4 Fox, T. Great Surrey-street, Apr. 5 Frost, y, sen. Bridlington-quay, April 19 HesiBaekiig i og St. Jolin - street, er, Ue. rm fh ar 4 z i H. Savage-gardens, arch 22 Gillbee, N. Denton, Kent, May ¥ jilpin, ¥ Villiers-stree ri 19 lovér, D. afd J. Leeds, hig Gravenur, W. Bristol, April | Graves, J. South , April, » Gray, a March, Isle of Ely, Harrison, J. Padiharn, Lancaster, March 5 St. ar 120 Harrison, 274 Harrison, R. Coleshill,, Warwick, March 21 Higgs, |W. March 23 Hill, J. Carlisle, March 30 Ifiood, W. Hardley, and T. Hood, London, April 5 Humphreys, S. Charlotte-street, Portland-street, March 19 Huntingdon, J. Skinner-street, March 29 Hurry, J. Liverpool, March 19 Hyatt, W. Dorset-street, Manches- ter-square, April 16 Teapetes W. Regent-street, March and Co.,_ Bristol, 6 Knight, J. Halifax, April 7 Lacey, J. Bristol, March 25 Levy, J. A. Bucklersbury, March18 Lowe, S. Burton-upon-T rent, Staf- ford, March 16 Lush, J. and W. High Holborn, March 29 Lyall, G. North Shields, March 14 acdonnell, M. and Co., Broad- street, April 12 Macgeorge, W. Lower Fore-street, Lambeth, March 5 Meacock, E. Liverpool, March 29 Meek, M. Knaresborough, April 9 Middleton, J. T. Stone, Stafford, March 23 Moore, J. and Co., Bishop Monk- ton, Leeds, April 6 Morgan, M, Newport, March 25 Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. Murphy, P. Charlotte - street, Bloomsbury, April 5 Newman, J. Upper East Smith- field, March 15 Nichols, S. and M. Woodstock, April 12 Norris, R. Bury, Lancaster, March 26 Nunn, R. Queen-street, Cheapside, April 9 Palyart, J. London-street, March 21 Parker, W. Oxford-street, March 26 Paternoster, W. Rochester, Mar. 5 Phillips, W. Bristol, April 6 Pine, T. and E. Davis, Maidstone, April 9 Ploughman, H. Romsey, South- ampton, March 18 Powell, E. Dover, April 20 Poynor, C. Doncaster, March 22 Preddy, R. Bristol, March 26 Rees, B. Haverford West, April 7 Ritchie, J.and Co., Watling-street, March 22 Robertson, J. Old Broad-street, March 22 Robertson, W. Liverpool, Mar. 28 Robinson, W. sen. Craggs, within Padiham, Lancaster, March 25 Robinson, W. Liverpool, April 6 Rooke, W. Noble-street, April 16 Sargent, G. F. Marlborough-place, April 5 Simpson, W. Manchester, Mar. 22. Smith, J. Bristol, April 13 [April 1, Smith, T. Hampton-Wick, April 2 Springweiler, A. Duke-street, West Smithfield, March 20 — Stansbie, A. Birmingham, April 4 Stephens, J. Liverpool, April 5 Stevens, W. Northumberland-str., Strand, March 29 Stewart, W. Mitre-court, March 19 Stirk, W. Leeds, April 9 Sweet, T. Frith-street, March 26 Sykes, J. and J. Hollis, Manches- ter, March 23 i Tarling, T.S. Layton, March 19 _ Tatner, C. Horton-Kirby, Kent, Feb. 26 Taylor, J. Leominster, March 21 Vincent, G. St. Margaret’s-hill,’ Southwark, March 19 Wadham, B. Poole, March 23 Wainwright, B. Hereford, April 19 Wardaie, W. Prestwick, March 21 Watts, R. Lawrence-Pountney-hill, March 22 Webb, R. F. Wapping-street, March 26 Weeks, T. Southampton, April 8 Welsh, W. Liverpool, April 4 West, J. Richmond, April 9 White, J. C. Mitre-court, church-street, April 16 Whiting, T. Oxford, March 19 Wiecht, S. and J. Leadenhall-street, March 22 Wilkin, S. Taverham, Norfolk, March 30 Fen- VARIETIES, LITERARY AND MISCELLANEOUS ; Including Notices of Works in hand, Domestic and Foreign. R R. Salisbury has discovered that the I ‘# Phormium Tenax, or New Zealand Flax, grows in Ireland in the fullest luxuri- ance. It has been cultivated as an ornamental plant in the open ground, in the counties of Waterford, Cork, Limerick, Louth, Dub- lin, and Wicklow: it is perfectly hardy, having grown on one estate for thirty years successively, without being affected by frost, except once or twice triflingly on the tops of the leaves; and it is capable of being propagated by offsets from the roots, in a ratio sufficient to prove that it may be brought into cultivation on a large scale. A favourite pastime of the Negro Arabs in Nubia, and which is also known among the Arabs in Upper Egypt, is the Syredge, akind of draughts. It is played upon sandy ground, on which they trace with the fingers chequers of forty-nine squares. It is an in- tricate game, and requires great attention: the object is, to take all the antagonist’s pieces ; but the rules are very different from those of the Polish draught. The people are uneommonly fond of this game; two persons seldom sitting down together with- out immediately beginning to draw squares on the,sand. Monwment to Major Cartwright. —A meet- ing of the Committee for arranging the subscriptions for the erection of a public ‘testimonial to the memory of the late Major Cartwright, was held at the house of P. Moore, Esq., M.P., on the 12th of March. It: appeared that- between £400 and £500 might then be considered.as sub- scribed; from comparatively private sources ; and, when the contributions resulting from a public appeal shall have been added, the monint will be considerably increased. Another Mechanic’s Institution was open- ed on the 10th of March, for the convenience of the inhabitants of Spitalfields, Bethnal- Green, &e. The meeting was held in Gibraltar Chapel, Bethnal-Green Road, and was attended by about 700 mechanics. It would have been much more numerous had not the size of the building rendered it necessary to limit the issue of tickets. The business was opened by the Chairman, Mr. Gibson, and explained in a yery appropriate speech by Dr. Birkbeck, who we under- stand had been particularly requested to attend. Mr. Partington, of the London Institution, then delivered a lecture on the Mechanical Powers. A very handsome subscription has been made, principally among the silk-trade, in furtherance of the object of the Institution, and there seems every prospect of success. Mr. Fenner, Surgeon, of Aylesbury, hay- ing long experienced in his practice, as well as in his family, the deleterious effects of Bakers’ bread, has been, induced to adopt the habit of baking at home; he ob- serves that in cases of indigestion, although a very desirable object, it is*by no means easy to excite the regular peristaltic action- of the bowels by diet ; it is common in such cases to resort to purgatives; but their con- tinued use is highly objectionable; and this inconvenience, he asserts, may be obviated by the use of home-baked bread. Let the best and cleanest wheat be ground by an honest miller without being dressed at all (no bran is to be taken from it), made into bread and well baked; the first week any one tries this, who has been requiring me- dicine daily, he will find such benefit, that he \ 1825.] he will tot be inclined readily to part with it. If made from the best wheat, the bread is not so brown as may be supposed. House- hold bread, when made of fine flour, is in some eases of indigestion too astringent. Dr. Majendie, of Paris, tried the experi- ment of feeding dogs upon white bread and water ; they all died within fifty days, while others, to whom he had given household bread, differing only from the white by re- taining a quantity of the bran, continued to thrive very well upon it; one of the dogs that died, had been put upon his usual nourishment between the 40th and 45th days, but nothing could save him from the fatal effects of white bread. Sir Humphrey Davy’s new method of coppering ships’ bottoms appears to have succeeded. The president of the Portsmouth Philosophical Society says, he has minutely examined -the Samarang since she came into dock, and asserts, on the authority of a naval gentleman experienced in- the sub- ject, as well as on his own, that no ship in his Majesty’s navy ever came home from a foreign station witha clearer copper, or in a clearer state of bottom; the accumula- tion of weeds ‘and shells was peculiarly small, and little else but a few of the minutest limpets had became attached in the space of several months. A person at Bolton, named Roberts, has contrived an apparatus consisting of a hood and mouth-piece, which enables the wearer to breathe with ease and safety in the densest vapour; the inventor proved its efficacy in the presence of a_ party assembled for the purpose, by entering the Stove-room of Messrs. Crook and Dean’s Foundry, Little Bolton, in which sulphur, &e. were burning. He remained shut in it for twenty minutes without injury, though a person without the apparatus would have died in two minutes. M. Paixham has invented a -mortar which throws bombs horizontally, exactly in the same manner as cannon discharge balls. This bomb-cannon, executed under the orders of the Marquis de Clermont Tonnerre, was lately proved at Brest; it answered every expectation, and carried as far as the largest ship guns. The effect produced was so powerfnl, that considerable changes ‘are immediately to be made in the Naval matériel. In consequence of this invention (says the Journal des Débats), large ships will no longer have the advantage of crush- ing smaller vessels without risk: a well directed discharge from one of these bombs may blow up or sink the largest ship. ' Great Canal.—The new canal of Amster- dam, forming a communication from the ocean to that city, exceeds in: depth and dimensions any similar work in Great Britain ; a 44-gun frigate has already made the passage, and there is sufficient capacity for a ship even of 80 guns. Third University.—Vt has been proposed to form a University in the neighbourhood Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 275 of York; the venerable Earl Fitzwilliam has, it is said, promised to contribute £50,000 towards its establishment. Weights and Measures—The new act for regulating these, which comes into ope- ration on the Ist of May, will create trouble at first to persons in trade, and be the subject of confusion with their customers. It will be important to persons concerned to be provided with the new legal weights and measures, as the penalties of former acts attach to the present. The variation in winle-measure is very considerable, the new gallon being about one-fifth iarger than the present ; the new bushel will also exceed the present by about one thirty-second part. Mr. M‘Culloch, of Edimburgh, com- menced on Monday 21st, at Willis’s Rooms, a Course of Lectures on Political Economy, in honour (so states the an- nouncement) of the Jate Mr. Ricardo. The lectures have been well attended, and will be continued every Monday and Thursday till the course is concluded. A similar course is delivered, on intermediate: days, at the London Tavern. . Mr. Barlow’s method of correcting the local affection of vessels on the needle has been adopted in the Russian Navy ; and his Majesty the Emperor Alexander has presented Mr. B., through his Ex- cellency Count Leyin, with a valuable gold watch and rich dress-chain, as a mark of the value which his Majesty sets on. the useful discovery. Covent GARDEN THEATRICAL FuND.— On Friday, 4th, at a. dinner mecting of between three and four hundred gentlemen (with his Royal Highness the Duke of York presiding), above £1,500 was collected. in aid of this meritorious charity. Mr. Faw- cett, in an able address, repelled some attack which had been made in a news- paper against it. The*enjoyments of the day were varied by vocal and instrumental music, aud the whole passsed off with great hilarity and éclat. ~ F ‘ The papers of the late H. Godwyn, esq., of Blackheath, containing, principally, the results of most laborious computations re- lative to interest, annuities, weights, and measures; the determination of powers and roots; and applicable to the rules of mensuration and the higher inquiries of mathematicians, — are deposited in the library of the British Museum. . A new Java island, lat. 15° 3)’ S:, and lon. 176° 11’ E., (by sun and moon, brought up by chronometer for four days previous), called Onacuse,.or Hunter’s Island, was discovered in July 1824, Santa Fé, but lately regarded as the American Ullima Thule, may now be con- sidered a stage only in the vast plain be- tween the Mississipi and the Rio del Norte. Russian Horses.—Vhe hardy natives of the country are small, liyely, and animated ; very shaggy, and generally of a brown colour. In the interior, they are mostly ON 2 unshod. 276 Unshod ; but will traverse any sort of ground, Up to their middle in snow. During the winter months, they are seen toiling in a cold of 20° below the freezing-point of Reaumur, as white as snow, covered with icicles and ghryme. During summer, they Jabour under the extreme of heat. Such are the animals that, with their brethren from the banks of the Volga, Kuban, and Don, composed the irregular cavalry of the Russian army; which sustained, uninjured, the fatigues of the campaign; as also the severity of the winter, which, on setting in, in the short space of one night, proved de- struction to those of the French army, na- tives of a warmer climate, in the disastrous retreat from Russia. Anthropology.—Dr. Willigins, of Kirch- berg, perpetuates the following curious oc- eurrences:—-A man had: seyeral children born to him in Jawful matrimony, most of whom had six fingers on each hand: he married a second time—still his children were six-fingered. A daughter by the first wife married, and bore two six-fingered children. A Meeting was lately held in London, for the purpose of taking into considera- tion the expediency of establishing a So- ciety for the Encouragement of Litera- ture :— Colonel Nugent in the Chair.—A number of Resolutions were adopted, and a Committee appointed. Mr. Nicholson’s Operative Mechanic, which has been delayed some days by the Engravers, may be expected almost imme- diately. The Metropolitan Literary Institution, © in Bridge-street, Blackfriars, have re- solyed to admit subscribers, at three guimeas per annum, or two guineas for half a-year, who will have access to the News-Room, Reading Room, and Library. WORKS IN THE PRESS. The Rev. Dr. Nares, Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, is preparing for publication, Me- moirs of the Life and Administration of the Rt. Hon, Wm. Cecil, Lord Burleigh, Lord High Treasurer of England, in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, with Extracts from his Private and Official Correspon- dence and other Papers, not previously investigated. Mr...Phillips, author of Pomarium Bri- tannicum, and other works, has just com- mitted to the press his new volume, on which he has been so long engaged, en- titled ‘‘ Floral Emblems,” containing, to- gether with a complete account of the most beautiful picturesque devices, em- ployed in ancient and modern times, by the most celebrated painters and pcets; a Grammar of the. Language, whereby, in the most pleasing manner, ideas may be communicated, or’events recorded, under semblances the most fanciful that can be Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. applied to the purposes of amusement of of decoration. The Remains of Henry Kirke White, selected, with Prefatory Remarks, and an Account of his Life. By Robert Southey, esq., complete in 1] vol. 24mo. boards. The Minnesinger’s Garland, or Speci- mens (selected. and translated) of the Poetry of the German Minnesingers or Troubadours of the 12th and 13th Cen- turies, will be speedily published. Mr. Wardrop announces for publication, the whole. Works of the late Matthew Baillie, m.p.; with an Account of his Life. The Surgical Anatomy of the Arteries of the Human Body, vol. ii. By Robert Harrison, A.B, f.C.D, is nearly ready. Dr. Gordon Smith is preparing a system work on Medieal Police. An Historical Dissertation is preparing for publication, upon the Origin, Duration and Antiquity of English Surnames. By William Kingdom, esq. A New Work by one of the Authors of Body and Soul, entitled the Village Pastor, in one volume, will be published in the course of the month. Vol. 3, of the English Flora, by Sir James E. Smith, is anounced. Miss Benger’s Memoirs of Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia, daughter of King James I., with Sketches of the most distinguished Personages, and the State of Society in Holland and Germany during the 17th century, are in the press. Mr. Buckingham announces his Travels among the Arab Tribes inhabiting, the countries East of Syria and Palestine », including a Journey from Nazareth to the mountains beyond the Dead Sea; from thence to the great plain of the Hauran to Bozra, -Damascus, Lebanon, Balbeck, and by the valley of the Orontes to Seleu- cia, Antioch, and Aleppo. Dr. Malkin, headmaster of Bury School, has in the press, Classical Disquisitions, and Curiosities, critical and historieal. Proposals have been circulated for pub- lishing, by subscription, in about. Fifty quarterly parts, Species Conchyliorum ; or, Descriptions of all the Known Species of Recent Shells. By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.s., &c. . Illustrated by coloured Plates, by J. D. C. Sowerby, F.1.s., &e; The de- scriptions in this work will be given in Latin and English. ‘The number of species and varieties to be described and figured are 5,000, which will be contained in from 900 to 1000 plates. An inedited MS.. of the celebrated: Fe- nelon has been lately found buried among the archives of the establishment of St- Anne, in the town of Cambray. It was composed by Fenelon in the year 1702, and is entitled, Réponse del’ Archevéque de Cambrai au Memoire qui luia été envoyé sur le Droit du Joyeux Avénement. The Eve of All-Hallows, or Adelaide of Tyrconnell, a Romance, is just ready. : Narrative 1825.] Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St. Peter’s River, Lake Winnepeck, Lake of the Woods, &c., by William H. Keating, a.m., &c., is nearly ready. The History of Paris, from the earliest period to the present day, is announecd for publication. The King of Spain has just authorized the printing of the Autographical Journal of Christopher Columbus, and those of several other illustrious Navigators, which have been preserved in the Escurial with the most religious care, but which no one has hitherto been allowed to peruse. The Pictures; The Betrothing ; No- vels. Translated from the German of Lewis Tieck and Thomas Fitzgerald, the Lord of Offaley, and. Lord Deputy of Ireland, a Romance, are nearly ready. Mr. James Jennings has in the press, Observations on some of the Dialects in the West of England, particularly Somer- setshire. Dr. Thomas Busby will shortly publish, Concert-room and Orchestra Anecdotes. Dramatic Table-Talk, by Richard Ryan, esq-, is just ready. James Elmes, esq-, Author of the Life of Wren, &c., has in the press, the Schools of the Fine Arts. The Last Days of Lord Byron, by Major William Parry, is just ready. The Complete Governess, an - entire system of Female Education, by a Lady, is announced. A Series of Sixteen Designs of the cele- brated Retzsch, to illustrate Schiller’s Bal lad of “ The Fight of the Dragon” en- graved in outline by H. Moses, will shortly be published. Early in April is promised, a Catalogue of all those Pictures by Sir Joshua Rey- nolds which haye been engraved, with the Names of the Engravers, &c.-&e Among forthcoming novelties, we notice (from several publishers’ lists) a Sequel Volume to Evelyn’s Memoirs : it is by Mr. Upeott, and is expected in about three weeks. A Journal across the Cordillera of the Andes, and of a. Residence in Lima and: other parts of Peru, in 1823 and 1824, by Robert Proctor, esq., is announced for publication. Mr. Howison, Author of Sketches in Upper Canada, is preparing for the press, Poreign Scenes and ‘Travelling Recrea- tion. The Remains and Memoir of the late Reverend Charles Wolfe, a.s., Author of the Poem on the Burial of Sir John Moore, are announced, by the Rev. J. A. Russell, in two volumes 12mo:; and whatever profits may arise from the sale, are to be placed at the disposal of the Author's Family, for charitable and re- ligious purposes. The Ri tory of the Feats, Gests, and Proweses of lWorks tn the Press. ight Joyous and Pleasant His- 277 the Chevalier Bayard, will be published in a few days. Thoughts in Rhyme. By an East An- glian, will be ready in a few days “ Pompeiana,” by Sir W. Gell and J. P. Gandy, with more than a hundred Engray- ings, is announced. . A second volume of Captain Brookes’ Travels in Norway, &c., will speedily be published. In Paris, the dlbwm of the famous for- tune-teller Mademoiselle Je Normand is announced. The prospectus styles it a precious collection of secret. memoirs, lite- rary miscellanies, and letters of celebrated persons, &e. It is to consist of: five largé quarto volumes, or above eighty volumes in octavo! and to appear in parts. Hints. to some Churchwardens on the Repair of Parish Churches, are just ready. Ancient Paintings and Mosaic, dis- covered at Pompeii, by- John Goldicutt, tect, is announced for publication. Ned Clinton, or the Commissary ; com- prizing Adventures and Events during the Peninsular War, with curious and original Anecdotes of Military and other remarkable Characters, will be published in afew days ; also, volume 2 of Naval and Military Anec- dotes. Rev. Henry G. White, will shortly pub- lish, in 1 vol. 8vo., the Reading-Desk; or, Practical Remarks upon the Reading of the Liturgy: with Notes upon its ‘con- struction, embodying -the substance of a Series of Sermons, preached at the eg for Female Orphans. Mr. Penn has in the press a new edi- tion of his Comparative: Estimaté of the Mineral and Mosaical Geologies, revised and enlarged with relation to the Jatest works on Geoiogy. Dr. Gordon Smith is preparing a sys- tematic work on Medieal Police. Preparing for publication, Practical Ob- servations on Hydroeele, with a view to recommend a new Mode of Operating for that Disease, which is exempt from the In- conveniences that have been found to at- tend all the other operations; and at the same time more simple ‘and equally cer- tain of producing a cure. Illustrated with Cases. To which is added, some Practical Observations on Bronchocele, and on In- flammation of the’ Mamma; accompanied with a Table, containing upwards of One Hundred Cases of Bronchocele, treated at the Monmouth Dispensary. By James Hol- brook, Member of the Royal College of Surgeons, Surgeon in the Royal Navy, and Surgeon to the Monmouth General Dis- pensary. ~ The Student’s Assistant, or Derivative Explanatory Index, containing the prin- cipal Terms used in Anatomy, Botany, Chemistry, Medicine, and Surgery; by John Charles Litchfield, Member of the Royal College of Surgeons, and Fellow of the Medical Society of London, &cv The 278 The Magistrate, or Sessions and Police Review, Critical, Humorous, and Instruc- tive, will be published on the first of May, aid continued monthly. The Works of James Arminius, D.D., formerly Professor of Divinity in the, Uni- versity of Leyden., ‘Translated from the Latin, by James Nichols, author of “ Ca/- winism and Arminianism compared in their Principles and Tendency.—V olume the first will soon be published. Preparing for publication, a new 8vo. Edition of ‘* Gostling’s Walk in and about the City of Canterbury ;”’ embellisked with plates, and edited by the Rev. John Met- calfe, M.A. Correspondence relative to the Pros- pects of Christianity, and the Means of promoting its Reception in India, will be shortly published. The encouragers of active industry, in whatever spot it may be requisite, will be glad to learn, that the Laws of the Mexican Rivers, which have hitherto governed the operations in this quarter, are now translat- ing from the last Spanish Ordinances ; which wiil be accompanied with Observa- tions on the Rivers of South America, and of the various Mining Association. The author of Fifteen Years in India, and. Memoirs of India, has now in the press, a work in three volumes, entitled, “ Forty Years in the World, or Sketches and Tales of a Soldier's Life.’? New Edi- tions of his former efforts are in prepara- tion, illustrated by maps and plates. Nearly ready for publication, the Diable Diplomat, par un Ancien Ministre. Hints to some Churchwardens on the Repair of Parish Churches, one vol. 8yo., twelve plates. On the Religions of Ancient Greece, the Public, the Mystical, and the Philo- sophical, by W. Mitford; esq. Ina few. days will be published, the New Shepherd's Calendar, a new volume of Poems, by Jobin Clare. Aids to Reflection, ina Series of Pru- dential, Moral, and, Spiritual Aphorisms, extracted from the Works of Archbishop Leighton, with Notes, and Interpolated Remarks, by S. T. Coleridge, esq. Post 8vo. A third volume of Imaginary Convyersa- tions of Literary Men and Statesmen, by Walter Savage Landor, esq. The Songs of Scotland, Ancient and Modern: with an Introduction and Notes, Historical and Critical, and Characters of the Lyric Poets, by Allan Cunningham, in 4 vols. Essays and Sketches of Character, by the late Richard: Ayton, esq., with a Me- moir of his Life, and a fine Portrait, en- grayed by F. C. Lewis. The Principal Roots of the Latin Lan- guage, simplified by a Display of their In- corporation into the English Tongue, with copious Notes ; forming part of Mr. Hall’s Intellectual System of Education (as ex- Works in the Press. . with English Notes. [April 1, plained in a public Lecture, delivered at Willis’s Rooms, on Saturday, Sth of May 1824), whereby an adult, previously unac- quainted ‘iin the slightest degree with Latin, was enabled in the short space of only seven days, to acquire so considerable a know- ledge of the Latin Language, as to trans- - Jate, parse, and scan, the,whole of the First Book of Virgil’s Aineid. = LIST OF NEW WORKS. BIBLIOGRAPHY. Longman and Co.’s Catalogue of Old Books. Part III. for 1824-5. BIOGRAPHY. Life of Cardinal Wolsey; by George Cavendish. With Notes and Mllustrations ; by S.W. Singer, esq. 2 vols. 8Svo. 30s. Life of Frederic Schiller; with an Exa- mination of his Works. 10s. 6d. Diary of Henry Teonge, Chaplain in the Royal Navy, in 1675-9. 8vo. Life ofthe Rey. Philip Henry, a.m. 8vo. 15s. New edition. Memeirs of the Life of J. P. Kemble, esq. By J. Boaden, esq. 2 vols: 8vo. 28s: Memoirs of the Countess de Genlis, 2 vols. 8vo. French, 16s. ; English, 18s. Memoirs of Count Segur. English, 12s. Account of the Life and Writings of Thomas Brown, M.D. By the Rey. D. Welsh. 8yo. 14s. } EDUCATION. : A Key to the Germain Language’ anc Conversation ; after the Plan of Bossuet. By D. Boileau. 18mo. 2s. Gd. Popular Madern Geography. By Alex. Jamieson, LL.D. Parts 1, 2, and 3, Is. each. Cards of Euclid. By the Rey. J. Brasse. 5s. 6d. in a case. ; Analecta Latina Majora ; containing Se- lections from the best Latin Prose Authors, Svo. 9s. Gd. 4 Itinerary of a Traveller in the Wilder- ness» By Mrs. Taylor. 8yo. 6s. A Latin Grammar; by I. J. G: Schiller. Translated from*the German; by George Walker, M.A. 2 vols. Svo. 36s. Sophociis Gidipus Tyrannus ex recen- sione Petri Elmsley, a.m. yo, 5s. Furker’s Philosophical Catechism. 12mo. S. Wilson’s Systems of Infant - Schools. 8yo. 6s. ; ' FINE ARTS. The Ladies’ Scrap- Book and Picturesque Repository of the Fine Arts. Part 1. 8yo. 2s. 6d. Portrait of Wm. Cobbett, esq. 2s. Little Red Riding Hood. By Richard Lane! *£2.-2s.' |" Portrait of H.R.H. the Duke of York. By Geo: T. Doo. £2. 2s. Etchings. By D. Wilkie, x. a. Folio. £2. 2s. Thirty-three Original. Designs from. Gay’s Fables ; drawn and etclfed by the late C. Muss. dto. Ids. : HISLORY. 1825.] HISTORY. Historical Outline of the Greek Revo- lution. 8yo. ds. : Rivington’s Annual Register for 1800. 8vo. 20s. History of the Expedition to Russia, undertaken by Napoleon in 1812. By Gen. Count Segur. 2 vols. 8yo. 30s. DOMESTIC ECONOMY- Cookery and Confectionery. By Con- rade Cooke. Plates. I2mo. 6s. LAW. A Brief Treatise on Bona Notabilia; with an Account of the Archiepiscopal Courts of Probate at York. By George Lawton. Syo. 5s. Chitty on Descents, Royal 8vo. 21s. Kennedy on the Bankrupt Laws. 12mo. S. Celebrated Trials, and Remarkable Cases of Criminal Jurisprudence, from 1400 to 1825. 6 vols. small 8yo. £3. 12s. Westminster Hall; or, Anecdotes and Reminiscences of the Bar, Bench and Woolsack. 3 vols. small 8yo. 21s. Wetherby’s. Observations on Making Wills. Small Svo. 4s. 6d. The Present Laws relating to Savings Ranks in England, omitting the Repealed Clauses in the Statutes ; with Explanatory Notes, Forms, &e., and a copious Index. By a Barrister. 12mo. 3s. MEDICINE. Perciyal’s Veterinary Lectures. 8yo. 18s, Scudamore on the Use of Colchicum Autumnale. S8yo. 5s. Ryan on the Mineral Waters of Ireland. Syo. 3s. : Manual of Pharmacy. By William Tho- mas Brande, esq. 8yo. 14s. 2 vols. MISCELLANIES, Catholic Miracles ; with a Reply to Cob- beti’s Defence of Catholicism. Svo. 2s. 6d. Sylvan Sketches; or, a Companion to the Park and Shrubbery. 8vo. 12s. Beauties of Literature. By Alfred How- ard, esq. Vol. I. (Kirke White.) 24mo. 2s. Gd. Tables of the New System of Weights and Measures. 5s. NATURAL HISTORY. Practical Chemical Mineralogy. By Fre- derick Joyce. Foolscap 8vo. 9s. Deseription of the Faults or Dykes of the Mineral Basin of South Wales. Part I. 4to. 9s. Cavier’s Animal Kingdom. Part V. 6s. NOVELS, ROMANCES, &c, De Santilla, or the Voree of Bigotry; a Romance. By Zara Wentworth. ‘4 vols. 12mo. 24s. Juliana Oakley, a Tale. wood. 18mo. 2s. 6d. The Ttalian Novelists; with Notes. By Thomas Roscoe, esq. 4 vols. 8vo. £2. 2s. Vairy Legends and Traditions of the South of Ireland, Foolseap Svo. 10s. 6d. By Mrs. Sher- List of New Works. 279 Lionel Lincoln. By the Author of the Spy. 3vols. 12mo. 21s. Fitzallan of Berkeley, 2 vols. post 8vo. 13s. Shades of Character. Vol. III. 12mo. 7s. Going too Far. 2 vols. 12mo. 12s. The Castle Chapel. By Mrs. Roche. 3 vols. 12mo. 21s. A Day in Stowe Gardens. S8vyo. 9s, Gaieties and Gravities. By One of the Authors of the Rejected Addresses. 3 vols. post 8vo. 24s. Tales of Ardennes. way. Small 8yo. 8s. The Father and Son, a Tale. Friend to Youth. 4s. Odd Moments, or 12mo. 6s. _ Hans of Iceland. Post 8vo. 7s: Gd. Tales of Fault and Feeling. By the Author of “‘ Zeal and Experience.”? 3 vols. 12mo. 2is. Tremaine, or the Man of Refinement. ~ 3 vols. post Svo. £1. Ils. 6d. Abduction ; or the Adventures of Major Sarney. 3 vols. 8vo. 2ls. Colonel Berkeley and his Friends. 3 vols. 12mo. 18s. St. Hubert; or the Trials of Angelina. 3vols. ]2mo. 18s. Life, Love and Politics. 12s. « De Santillora. Airy Nothings. a Romance. By Derwent Con- By a Time Beguiled. 2 vols. 12mo.. 4. vols. 12mo. 24s. 4to. 28s. POETRY. Select Poets of Great Britain: with Cri- tical Notices. By W. Hazlitt. Syo. 15s. Stort’s Songs of Deardra. Post 8vo. Qs. Odes and Addresses to Great People. Foolscap 8vo. 5s. Gd. Final Appeal to the Literary Public, relative to Pope, in reply to Mr. Roscoe. By the Rey. W. L. Bowles. |Syoi 7s.! Jerusalem Regained. 8yo. 8s. Poems on Various Subjects, chiefly Theatrical. By William Thew. 8yo. 5s. Vision of Hades, and other Poems. Foolscap 8yo. 6s. POLITICS AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. Letters on the State of Ireland; ad- dressed by J. K. L. to a Friend in England. Svo. 8s. Letter to the Proprietors and Managers of Canals and Navigable Rivers, on a New Mode of drawing Vessels by a Locomotive Engine Boat. By Thomas Grahame, esq. Svo. 3s. ; Reasons against the Repeal of the Usury Laws. 8vo. 4s. Proceedings of the Catholic Association. 8vo. 8s. 6d. Real Grievances of the Irish Peasantry. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Sketch of the Pecuniary Transactions of Palmer and Co. of Elyderabad. 8vo, 2s, 6d. The Two Minas and the Spanish Gue- rillus. Svo. 4s. The West India Colonies: the Calum- nies and Misrepresentations circulated against 280 against them by various Writers. By James M‘Queen. 8yo.. 6s. » Syllabus of a Course. of Lectures on Political Economy. By J. R. M‘Cullech, esq. 8y0. Is. THEOLOGY. . Fry’s Lectures on the Romans. | 8vo. 12s. Canticles, or Song of Solomon. 8vo. 6s. Letters toa Sceptic. 4s. _ Correspondence relative to the Prospects of Christianity, and its Reception i in India. 3s. 6d. The Progress of Dissent. conformist. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Scientia Biblica. 3 vols. royal 8vo. £5 ; demy 8yo. £3. IlJustrations of the Holy Scriptures. By the Rey. George Paxton. Second edition, eorrected and enlarged. 3vols. 8vo. 36s. . A History of the Christian Church, from its Erection at Jerusalem to the Present Time; on the plan of Milner. By the Rev. John Fry, Ba. - 8vo. 12s. The Whole Works of the Most Rev. By a Non- Obituary of the Month. [April 1, Father in God, Robert Leighton, D.D.; Archbishop of Glasgow. To which is pre- fixed a Life of the Author, by the Rev. J. N. Pearson, M.A. 4 vols. 8yo. 36s. Calvinistic Predestination repugnant to the General Tenor of Scripture: shewn in a Series of Discourses on the Moral Attri- butes and. Government of God. Delivered in the Chapel of Trinity College, Dublin. By the Very Rey. Richard Grayes, D.v., M.R.ILA., King’s Professor of Divinity in Trinity College, Dublin; Dean of Ardagh, and Rector of St. Mary’s, Dublin. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. Journal of a Residence and Travels in Colombia, in 1823-4, By Capt. C. S. Coch- rane, R.N.. 2 vols. 8vo. 30s. Travels in. the Timmannee, Kooranko and Soolima Countries, in Western Africa. By Major Laing. 8yvo. 15s. Humboldt’s Personal Narrative, Vol. IV. 8yo. 18s. Miscellaneous Observations and Opinions on the Continent. By R. Duppa, LL.2. 8vo. 25s. OBITUARY OF THE MONTH. - Indeed, it appears that the Egyptians must have used, in some cases, a newly-invented character to express sound, and, in others, a vitiated form of the original hierogly- phic, such as most of the Chinese letters are. In this, too, the Chinese differ from them, employing the same symbol, so vitiated, both for alphabetical and hieroglyphical purposes. Thus, the name of Osiris is writen enchorially fo but hieroglyphically “4 —that of Thoyth Ky enchorially, but, hiero- glyphically, nin! ¥- Some of the names bear a resemblance, as that of Berenice, IQA) to the onguial form, Gents 2)- in Egypt. [May I, the female termination e or a bd is distinguishably converted, in the running hand, to \<: the Ibis, to 2: emblem of water, tO sue ; the feathers, to ne the basket, to Ly. — But, generally, there is not the slightest trace of a resemblance: frequently, in the enchorial writing, there are more characters employed than in the arche- type,—as, frequently, there are more characters employed to express a short name than a long one; and, what is still more discouraging to ,the systematizer, names almost the same, as Chapo-crates Chapo-chonsis—as Pe-tentemis and Pa- tentemis—as Peto-phois and Peto-siris— as Pyrrha and Pyrrhius,—are expressed in characters entirely dissimilar, initial, medial and final. : From this we infer, that the work of interpretation is yet to do, and that neither Akerblad, Dr. Young, nor Cham- pollion, have established their respec- tive themas satisfactorily. That of Champollion, indeed, is liable to one strong and striking objection,—that, conceding to us, or any one, the full licence of his dissimilar, yet symphonetic, characters,—and any given name, even .those of George the Fourth, or Louis the Eighteenth, may be found upon any given Egyptian monument,—a danger- ous controul over history and authority, to yield into the hands of any enthusias- tic speculator. Let us proceed from the Phonetic to the Hieratic character; and here, though in the dark as to the meaning of most of the signs, we have, at least, plain- sailing before us, and this certain pole- star to guide us, that the Hierocracy of China and Egypt, though they have dif- fered in the conventional signs they chose to affix to the same things, must, in inventing their written language (that of China is strictly so, as much as the “ universal character” which Bishop Wilkins proposes), must have been compelled, by the unchangeable nature of the simple elements of grammar, to resort to the same process, This pro- cess (and it is a theory which the writer of this explained, fifteen years ago, in a lecture at Scots-hall), we apprehend, was something of the following descrip- tion, and a practical universal character might be, at any time, modelled on the same plan. A visible object is first re- presented picturally, as a Wing, This : is the 1825.] is the substantive, the first step in gram- mar. The verb ¢o wing, or fly, another step, was the same character, with a simple mark of accentuation (say ™ ); the adjective winged, or flighty, requires another accent ( ea ; the adverb flightily, a third (3 ). All that is necessary to complete the simple grammar of a pri- mitive language,—and that is strictly the case with the Chinese and Hebrew languages, in which latter, seven signs perform all the purposes of grammatical inflexion,—is, to invent other marks, for the plural number, for degrees of com- parison, for the pronouns relative and possessive, for the past and present tenses of the verb, and for the active and passive participles. For instance: : g : t Wings, 4g an indefinite number of e ss wings, A te ; winged, A I wing, thou wing’ st, &e. aBR g 3 &e. The passive form of the verb, qt 5 to be winged. The passive participle, winged, more winged, 4 Y; most I did wing, gi T shall wing, -— Any number of philosophers” aoa might create a universal character on this principle, as the Egyptians and Chinese certainly did;—and we have little or no doubt, that the following signs, constantly found among the hieroglyphies, were inflexions of the grammatical nature proposed :— eA BENZ There is a difficulty, however, to be mastered, in deciphering, as there was in inventing. When-we see a hawk, a dog, or a house, among the sacred cha- racters, we may presume that their pri- mitive meaning was a hawk, a dog, or a house. Theological meanings were also, doubtless, metaphorically attached to them; and in this new case, perhaps, some accentuation was employed. Imi- tative representation, however, of the most unartificial kind, was (as we have seen) used in China and in Egypt,—and 80 far, the languages of the two coun- tries resemble each other. These pictural signs we have referred to, in the instances of water, head, moon, eye, car, field, &e.&c. Combined pic- tural signs, in both Janguages, we have referred to, in the instances of tear, Researches in Eoypt. 299 farmer, &e. To the tropical signs of both (that is to say, where an idea is expressed by a physical object or objects, true or false), we have adverted, in the Egyptian instance of beneficent—in the Chinese instance of quiet. Here the difficulty of the decipherer must begin : because these tropical combinations must naturally be formed by local habits, eustoms, caprices, and even philosophi- cal prejudices. They are so in the case of China, generally speaking: though the idea to be employed by the charac- ter, is, in many instances, sufficiently manifested by the physical image; and would be more obvious, did the Chinese image preserve, as in Heypt, its original form. We will support our argument by the following hieroglyphical combi- nations in the Chinese language :—~ Votuste (like our Sinver-roneue), mouth and gold. A 'Trmrrr is composed of earth and measure. To express Porrry, the symbol of words is added: so that Portry means, as it did origi- nally in Greece, inspired words. We might protract this investigation much farther; but we will conclude it, by shewing another difficulty in the inter- preter’s way, which, doubtless, applied equally to China, namely, the adaptation of local customs, proverbs, supersti- tions, and philosophical prejudices, to a great number of the symbols. For ex-~ ample,—the sign Forrrenrr is com- posed of long and bow, expressive, pro- bably, of the first invaders; a District, or PanrisH, is composed of a hundred and men; SHame, from stop and ear; Joy, from mouth and rice ; Writine, of knife, string and bamboo; Music, of wood, silken strings and sound; a nail and words, A BARGAIN; Strire, of three and woman; GovEeRNMENT, of bamboo and stroke ; high and horse make Provp ! mountain and words, Boastine ! The following contain axioms, as well as express ideas :— A mouth and sage, make Happiness ; a woman and an inner apartment, QUIET ; a@ woman under corn, or in the grave, Ease. Two moons, ironically, compose the character of a Frrenp. To Frar- TER, is represented by the characters of words and to lick; and FickLengss, of girl and thought. If capricious emblems, like these, were used in Egypt, the hope of dis- covering them, without references to the dictionaries of a living people, is out of the question: indeed, there is sufficient evidence, from analogy, that no such analytical arrangement could 2Q.2 be 300 be made, with reference to the Hieratic characters, though it was possible with regard to the Enchorial: and we think that. some such means, of fixing the meaning of that more depraved hiero- glyphical writing, was resorted to:— hence, perhaps, the necessity of invent~ ing the Enchorial character, as well as the difficulty of making it quadrate, either with alphabetical or hieroglyphi- cal analysis. We have remarked, that the Chinese written language bears evident marks of being invented by a body cf Literati, and is, in reality, the much-sought-for “ Universat or PurtosoruicaL Cua- rnacteR.” We should add, that it was only philosophical as far as the limited notions of the inventors extended; and so, it may safely be surmised, was the Egyptian. Its general classification of things, qualities and ideas under sepa- rate heads, which serve as keys to the whole class, is indeed philosophical, and agrees with the system which Bishop Wilkins proposed. But the particular arrangement of the matters under their appropriated keys, is, generally speak- ing, highly unphilosophieal. A deep ex- amination into this arrangement would lead us too far; and we only allude to the principle of it, in order to demon- strate, that antiquarians who labour at interpreting the combined symbols of the hieroglyphics, must guide themselves through the labyrinth of images by a similar clue. Thus, under the key tree, twelve hundred characters are arranged; and, of course, the symbol is always found in union with those characters, either above, below, or on one of the sides. That this number, as the leading sign, implies every species of tree, and every sort of wood, is not surprising ; neither is there any objection to the same number being arranged under the character for hand 4; since it implies, not only all that can be done by the hand, but is used, in half the instances, metaphorically. For the same reason, eight hundred are arranged under heart, because that symbol is made to repre- sent all the passions and affections of the human being. ‘To this there is no great objection on the score of scientific analysis ; but the error lies in employing things as keys, or genera, such as Jish, metals, feathers, skins, which ought to be classed under genera themselves. We now take leave of the subject. Though much may, unquestionably, be Researches in Egypt.—Crown Lands. [May 1, done, we are not sanguine as to any entirely successful interpretation of the hieroglvphical language. Whatever suc- cess is to be obtained, is, we venture to think, attainable only by the rules we have laid down. At all events, if the main object of inquiry baffle investiga- tion, it may. happen to the research—as it happened to the two sons of the old man in the fable,—although the imagi- nary treasure is not to be found, many interesting facts, in Egyptian history and science, may be brought to light, and the antiquarian fields of literature may be rendered more rich and fruit- ful, by the labour and industry em- ployed. —< To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sin: N the Review of Lord John Rus- sell’s Menioirs of Europe, in your preceding Supplement (see p. 582), in speaking of the circumstances that pre- served this country from falling into despotism in the age of Henry VIII. and the Tudors, you place great stress upon the pecuniary dependence of the Crown on the votes of parliament. And, sup- posing the parliament to be dependent, in its turn, upon the people, this may be the best of all securities. The throne, which is independent in its resources, is necessarily above the restraints of law. Its despotism may be somewhat eivilized by traditionary customs ; but, it is evi- dently as despotic as it may choose to be. This suggests to me a question, which may, perhaps, display more of the jea- lousy of a liberty-boy, than of the knowledge of a politician—namely : Is there no lurking danger hid beneath the parade of those expanding streets and architectural splendours which daily amuse our eyes? These improvements principally, Iunderstand, are taking place upon Crown-lands, which, if I mistake not, are sources of unvoted revenues to the throne, An enormous increase of the rent-roll of these Crown-lands results, as I understand, from these improve- ments ; and where they may stop, it is certainly not yery easy to conjecture. Will any of your better informed cor- respondents be kind enough to instruct me, how far I am right in the supposi- tion that this increase of ground-rent on Crown-lands does really go to the aug- mentation of an independent or unvoted revenue; and, if so, to what probable amount such augmentation may ulti- mately extend.— Yours, &c. Oxp Q. 1825.) For the Monthly Magazine. Of the Inruuvence of Earty Impres- sons on the FururE CHaractrn. By Tuomas Jarroip, mM. p.—Read before the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. (Continued from No. 408, page 196.) WE have mentioned the second stage of civilization, that of shepherds; and now inquire, how far early impressions constitute their character. The nations that overran the Roman empire illustrate this subject. They not only had flocks, but they also prac- tised a rude and imperfect husbandry ; the task was irksome, and before them lay the rich provinces of the Roman empire: they thirsted for conquest, to relieve themselves from the toils of agri- culture; they succeeded, and trampled under their feet all that was elegant and refined: they were too low in civiliza- tion to comprehend their worth. Some ef the tribes that embarked in this enterprize lived almost under the walls of the capital, and had become familiar with all the customs of the Romans, They had seen the productions of their industry, and had witnessed the endear- ments and blandishments of their state of society; but all they saw was foreign to their feelings and their desires, and excited no interest.. Rome sent them ambassadors, and maintained a friendly intercourse with them, but they never adopted a Roman custom. Had these Vandals been open to the influence of reason—had they even been susceptible of impressions, after those of infancy, they must have civilized: every thing around them was capable of instructing, or of exciting admiration ; and had this, in any degree, been the case, one person would have imitated one object ; a se- cond would have been charmed with another; ideas would have been ex- changed, and the mind strengthened by this collision of thought—by this direc- tion of the judgment. No two persons see objects in the same light, who see so as to be interested by them. But the mind of the Vandal was sealed; no thought could enter it, and be made his own. The impressions of the child formed the character of the man: blind, headlong and morose, reason was in subjection to the instinct. Contrasted with the indifference and obstinacy of the Vandal, are the anxious gaze and enraptured exclamations of the most uncultivated peasants of a civilized nation on a visit to a city. A few only will be so absorbed by their first im- Influence of Early Impressions on the Future Character. 301 pressions as to return to their hamlet without having seen something to ad- mire; others would be charnied with every thing, and desire to remain. Had a few Vandals felt thus, Rome had not been conquered. I ask, why there ex- ists so great a difference in persons equally unlettered 2 The advantages of instruction of the Vandal have been greater than those of the peasant, be- cause he had visited Rome. The peasant prefers the kitchen to the parlour, as his residence; but the Vandal rejects the bed: the peasant fills one station in society, which he quits by degrees, and ascends in social habits; the Vandal re- jects the bed, and pertinaciously ad- heres to customs, which place him only one degree above the brute in the com- forts and accommodations of life. The ereat difference in the two characters, is in their first impressions—in that bent and turn of mind, which their parents imposed in their infancy. The difference between the child and the man,in neither case, is very great: they both know, at six years old, all they know at forty; the growth of the body has only enabled them to practise what they know, and to pursue what they desire. But, in the one case, the impressions are few and instinctive; in the other, they are more in number, and consequently more diversified ; and thus the mind is not so completely closed. But we quit the hunter and the shep- herd, with minds incapable of emulation, and advance another step in the pro- gress of civilization. Here Russia, Madagascar, and part of Africa, present themselves. In these countries, civiliza- tion is sufficiently known to be desired. Reason has more influence, and conse- quently the mind is more at liberty. The first impressions are more varied and more expanded, and directed more: to personal exertion than to selfish feeling: consequently the mind is not bound down to barbarism; but, as the child grows up, he is enamoured of the civili- zation he does not possess, and, there- fore, is open to instruction. It is not the age of reason, but of imitation—a period through which all civilized na- tions have passed. Nothing is origi- nated—but every thing is copied: they honour, and therefore imitate, the indi- vidual who has been better instructed than themselves. It is an age when merit is more respected than in any other. The king of Madagascar has sent several youth to this country for instruc- tion; three of them are placed sal the 302 the cate of my friend, Dr, Clunie. They have acquired a knowledge of our lJan- guage ; they imitate our manners, and copy every thing they are desired. In school talents, they equal the European children of the same age; but their first impressions were received in Madagas- car; and though they were not more than nine years old when they arrived in England, they have not lost their national character,—and national cha- racter is dependent on early impres- sions. They take a certain station among their school-fellows ; and though there is much affection felt for them, and much attention paid them, yet there is a want of assimilation ;— they and their school-fellows are evi- dently of two countries, and have been brought up under different impressions. But these countries have broken the fetters of instinct, and will, ere long, present themselves to the world in all the diversified characters and capacities of their race. Instinct gives but one impression— forms but one charaeter: reason varies with every individual, and with the same individual in different stages of his life, and gives a new hemisphere to man, Reason, acting above instinct, adds thought to thought, with a ratio in- creasing with the increase of popula- tion; in other words, as wants increase. Mr. Malthus has overlooked this prin- ciple in nature. That gentleman reasons on an increase of numbers, without ap- parently knowing that when this cir- cumstance takes place, it is always attended by an enlargement of the mind, which directs to the means of meeting the increase. I have not particularized the influence of carly impressions on the nations just mentioned, because the character of a people so far advanced in civilization as they, is more complex than in a more barbarous age: but, to meet the subject fully, I have meluded the semi-barba- rous with the civilized, and have taken our own country as the example. I may here remark, that, when early impressions are mentioned, it is intended to be un- derstood, that influence which the men- tal and moral character of the individual who has the care of a child has on its instinctive faculty : this influence I limit to the sixth year. Before entering upon this part of the subject, I remark that the question is momentous, and the application indi- vidual; involving the interest of our off- spring, and of our country. Influence of Early Impressions on the Future Character. [May 1, The moral influences which contri- bute to the formation of the character of a civilized people, may be all com- prised under early impressions, here- ditary dispositions, and education. Of the influence of early impressions we have an instance, in the child that from its feebleness has excited great maternal sympathy and care, and who has been unable to amuse itself with the toys which captivate other children. The impression which such receive is never effaced; health may return to the con- stitution, but the mind will retain its sedateness. Prudence, circumspection and care will characterize the indivi- dual. circumstances of their lives are the same, their hereditary dispositions pro- duce two distinct characters. The children of Foundling Hospitals are re- > ported to rise into respectability more frequently than those of Blue Coat Schools, although their advantages have . not been greater. If this be the case, it must be occasioned by a difference in © their descent. But the express idea I wish to con- vey, will be more clearly understood by an appeal to analogy. All animals are capable of being domesticated: and, when this has been accomplished, the - race remains so. The mere circum- stance of domestication supposes a phy- sical 304 sical change to have taken place: the wild animal becomes tame, and imparts its acquired disposition, and thus it at- tains an hereditary stability. In this way, civilization is effected. An in- crease of wants, natural or artificial, calls forth new feelings and new dispo- sitions, which generate a new character ; and this, experience teaches us, will, in a few generations, become hereditary; and an appropriate station in society is filled. Civilization could not exist, if acquired dispositions did not become hereditary. Were all children born with one constitutional character, with that, for instance, of a New Zealander, or an American Indian, in that state the world would ever remain. The cir- cumstance of education is not sufficient to effect a change from harbarism to re- finement; it must be aided by the here- ditary propensity. The young of a par- tridge, however brought up and trained, are wild, and so would be the children of a barbarian. To avoid the imputation of confound- ing hereditary dispositions with early impressions, I again appeal to analogy. An animal which has been domesticated, and has an hereditary tameness, has also an hereditary disposition and cha- racter, proper to its species and to it- self. A kitten, bred in a barn, is not wild, but is very unlike, in disposition, to a kitten made the plaything of children. The docility of the one, and the shyness of the other, arises from early impres- sions made on the instinctive faculty, and is accidental; but the disposition to domestication is hereditary: and this, both have in an equal degree. Reverse their bringing up, and that which is do- cile would be shy, but still would retain the hereditary disposition to domesti- cation: the degree of docility is acci- dental, the domestic disposition here- ditary. We haye, also, illustrations of the same combination of influences in the history of onr own race. The Jesuits formed the inhabitants of Paraguay into regular settlements; children were born and educated there, and the whole esta- blishment obtained, even from Voltaire, the character of being highly moral, and very amiable and unottending; — but when the Jesuits were driven away, the people dispersed, and, dividing them- selves into tribes, buried their former habits and avocations. The hereditary disposition, the original character, pre- vailed over early impressions and the Influence of Early Impressions on the Future Character. [May 1, influence of education. The people had not been a sufficient time under the government of the Jesuits for a physical change to have been effected; and, therefore, a disposition to civilization had not become hereditary, and was not propagated: it died with that gene- ration, Another similar illustration, I borrow from the irruption of the barbarians into Europe. Greece, from that period to the present, has been trodden down and degraded; she became ignorant, but not barbarous; her hereditary cha- racter never died: for at the watch- word of liberty the nation rose, and rivalled, in patriotic deeds, the feats of their most splendid days. Spain and Algiers have never been so much op- pressed, nor so highly civilized; and, therefore, feel not like Grecians.. In early impressions they, probably, are not very dissimilar; but their hereditary dispositions place them on different levels. But I must hasten to the third influ- ence on character—Education. Men of every country are capable, almost equally capable, of receiving instruction.. A Russian may be made as good-a classic as an Englishman; for the me- mory is equally good in both, and in- struction is little more than an appeal to this faculty. But information is not civilization. The Madagascar lads, be- fore mentioned, will return home well informed ; but their civilization will, in a_great measure, be the same as) when they landed in this country. Their habits and their pleasures will be those of Madagascar: their education will be only so far valuable as it will enable the people to supply. their wants, if they have any unsupplied. \ Their knowledge will not make them English: in feeling and in character they are Ma- dagascan; and education cannot eradi- cate the character. To illustrate more fully my meaning, I select. two sons of agentleman who have received the same early impressions. ‘Phe one shall recetye a finished, the other a plain edueation : and I ask if the difference thus clfected will not be more in the manners than in the judgment of the individual? Edu- cation is relied upon as a remedy for all the errors of the bringing-up; but its influence is superficial, and is borne down by early impressions, or hereditary dispositions: it. gives an artificial, ra- ther than an actual character, “The polish of the gentleman may be added yo 1825.] to the learning of the scholar, and be made the covering of deceit. Educa- tion may conceal, as well as correct the disposition: it may screen, as well as expose a fraud. Education does not ensure right principles, or a sound judg- ment: the most learned men are not distinguished for practical wisdom, But, although education be of less importance than some apprehend, it is a powerful engine in forming the cha- racter of a people. When properly di- rected, it brings to its aid, or creates, early impressions and hereditary dispo- sitions—a happy combination of which forms the great man; the benefactor of his species. But, if I wish that educa- tion be not over-rated, I am far from under-rating its benefits. It is the right arm of the understanding; it gives to man an elevation among his equals; it is a powerful agent in civilizing a coun- try; it puts man into possession of the property God has given him; and that property is the world. It places before him the beauties of nature, connected with the wisdom of the Creator; it manifests the blessedness of existence, and excites a desire for immortality ; it creates and gives efficiency to early im- pressions and hereditary dispositions, It was education that gave to Spartans their character ;—and, if we would give the English nation a higher character than Sparta could obtain, establish infant schools. By this means, the instinctive character of our children may be chas-~ tened and refined, and the nation rescued from an opprobrium, which no nation ever knew before—the opprobrium of having prisons filled with children; a circumstance, which it is impossible should happen, if early impressions had not erased the natural feelings of in- fancy, By the Chinese laws, the parent is punishable who brings up children who prove bad members of society : and hence China has escaped the degrada- tion which has been reserved for our day and our country. Sunday-schools have been tried, and crime still increases, and will increase, so long as the years of childhood are spent as we witness them. Infant schools promise a mighty aid in accomplishing a change of cha- racter ; and to the devisor of that plan the world is greatly indebted; and should it be pursued with the spirit, and be followed with the success, which may fairly be anticipated, his name will be deserving of a place among the greatest benefactors of mankind. Monrtuty Maa. No, 409, The Anatomy of Speech. — 805 For the Monthly Magazine. The Anavomy of Sprecn.—No. Il, Primary Orcans or Voice. (Continued from No. 408, page 196.) 1. The first of these—Tue tTrur Larynx, or mouth of the glottis, is the primary cause of all musical modu- lation, whether in speech or in song; for being so constructed as, within cer- tain physical limits, to enlarge or con- tract, at will (either by perceptible, or imperceptible gradations) the aperture of the glottis—and, consequently, to modify the resistance to the egress of the breath impelled: it renders, there- by, the sounds of the voice either sharper or deeper in their pitch (that is to say in the language of the gamut, either high or low); or more acute or grave in their inflections.* The larynx, or aperture of the glot- tis, is surrounded by five cartilages ; one of which constitutes 2. Tur Vatve. It is placed over the mouth of the larynx, and is called the Ericrorris. It performs the de- fensive office of closing the passage to the lungs, in the act of swallowing; and the elocutionary office of stopping the passage of the stream of voice, when any abrupt suspension of the primary vibrations is required: an office gene. rally, but eroneously, supposed—to be exclusively assigned to the organs of the mouth, that form the consonant elements.+ 3. The other cartilages (whose bar- barous names would distress the ears and perplex the organs of every one but * The terms “high and low’’ should not be used as synonimous with acute and grave. The former relate to pitch—as Ss. = === is high, and ——— is low; but the latter relate to the motion; as (to exemplify by extreme instances) the slide == would be acute, from whatever part of the gamut it began, and the slide = would be grave, although it began at the top of the scale, and never de-~ scended so low as the pitch from whence the acute, in the former example, began ta ascend, or even that at which its ascent concluded. + If the generally-received theory be correct in this particular, how is it that we come to a sudden close upon a full vowel, and with open mouth ? i 2R 306 but the professed anatomist) constitute that knot or protuberance, at the upper part of the throat, so conspicuons in the male subject; and which some of our old fanciful anatomists (by an ob- vious allusion) have called the Pomum Apamti, or Apam’s Appi :* an organ which, by its action and re-action, forms the alternation of heavy and light sound (the thesis and arsis of the Greek grammarians) in the cadences of the voice; and which constitute the natural basis of all our perceptions of cadence and rhythmus, in spoken language and in song. These cartilages (or at least those two of them that form the front of the throat) are sufficiently exposed, both to the sense of touch and of vision, to fall under tolerably accurate examination in the living subject. Dissection, in- deed, does not carry us so much fur- ther, as to enable us to discover the exact mode of that action and re-action, or pulsation and remission, by which the phenomena, I ascribed to them, is produced ; but that such pulsation and remission does, in reality, take place, during the exertions of the voice (whe- ther in cadences of continued speech or of song) is sufficiently obvious; and diligent observation will, I think, con- vince us, that these alterations are co- incident with certain primary, indis- pensable and obyious alternations of the voice, in such successive utterance: an * The entire organ is thus described by anatomists :—‘* The larynx is composed of five cartilages. The uppermost of these is placed over the glottis, or mouth of the larynx, and is called epiglottis, which per- forms the office of closing the passage to the lungs in the act of swallowing. At the sides of the glottis are placed the two arytenoide cartilages. The anterior and larger part of the larynx is made up of two cartilages, one of which is called thyroides or scutiformis, from its being shaped like a buckler; and the other crycotdes annularis, from its resembling a ring. Both these cartilages may be felt immediately under the skin, at the fore part of the throat, where the thyroides forms an eminence called pomum ddami. All these cartilages are united to each other by means of very elastic ligamentous fibres ; and are enabled, by the assistance of their seyeral muscles, to dilate or contract the passage of the larynx, and to perform that variety of mo- tion which seems to point out the larynx as the principal organ of yoice; for when the air passes out through a wound in the trachea, it produces no sound.” —Encyc. Brit. The Anatomy of Speech. [May 1, alternation, which I conceive to have been designated by the Greek gramma- rians, by the terms ¢hesis and arsis (corresponding with the posing and rising of musicians); and to which, in imitation of Mr. Steele, I assign the simple English names of heavy and light.+ To this crgan, then, (the pomum adami) are to be assigned the important functions of determining, by the volun- tary force, quantum and momentum of its pulsations, the degree of force, or power, in the original impulse of every vocal sound—the alterations and marked varieties of heavy and light in the succes- sions of thosesounds—and the rapidity or slowness with which those characteristic alternations should succeed to each other. The implements already described give to the human, and to other voices, the powers and properties of a canular instrument; but it has, also, other ap- paratus that superadd the expression which belongs to stringed instruments, and enable it to approximate to the harp as well as the organ—the viol, as well as the flute: namely, 4, Tur Muscutar Fisres anp Li- GAMENTs, connected with the apparatus already described ; and which not only officiate in directing the motions of those essential members of the larynx, but also, by their tension and vibrations, in modifying still further the primary im- pulses of sound, and imparting to them a specific character. Such is the complicated organ, upon whose impulses depend the primary and most important characteristics of vocal sound ! Nor + Prosopia RaATIONALIs.—Mr. Steele, with great precision and felicity of percep- tion, has marked the existence of these al- ternations ; but, overlooking the physical cause from which they proceed, has treated them rather as varieties introduced by elec- tion and taste, than as the results of the successive action and reaction imposed upon our organs by the indispensable laws of nature. Prior to my meeting with Mr. Steele’s book, I had contradistinguished these syllabic alternations by the terms pulsative and remiss : indicating the qualities of the syllables by the causes of their re- spective phenomena. But it is of great importance to the progress of science, that those who treat of the same subject should use, as far as accuracy will permit, the same terms to indicate the same ideas; I adopted, therefore, the names which I found had been already used. 1825. ] Nor is this organ to be considered as limited in its operations to the mere production, variation and admeasure- ment of time: to a certain extent, at least, it is capable of performing the functions of elementary, or literal enun- ciation also; and, indeed, in cases of privation, or imperfection of certain or- gans of the mouth, it has been found capable of performing the functions of enunciation altogether.* Even in cases * In one of my published letters, ad- dressed to Henry Cline, esq. (Resulis of Experience, Arch, 1814. pp. 3—6), I have thus expressed myself on the subject of artificial organs :—‘‘ In my former let- ter, p. 75, &c., in speaking of those inte- rior and complicated deformities which sometimes accompany the Hare Lip, I have admitted a necessity for supplying such de- ficiencies by an artificial palate: but with my present experience, I should decidedly pronounce that no attempt should, in such cases, or in any cases of primary mal-confor- mation be made to supply, by mechanical application, the deficiencies of the roof, uyula, and velum palati; but that the de- fects of utterance resulting from such parts of the mal-conformation, should be con- signed entirely to elocutionarymanagement : since elocutionary science, if properly ap- plied, will be found fully competent to the remedy of such deiects. In cases of fissure of the front of the mouth, I should, indeed, still recominend (in addition to the opera- tion for the Hare Lip) the application of ar- tificial teeth and gums, so as to render the mouth as perfect as possible; and it might be matter of consideration, dependent, in a great degree, upon the particular circum- stances of the case, how far such artificial apparatus might be permitted to be carried backward into the mouth: but as for the functions of the palate, uvula, &ec. they can be better supplied by a proper training and education of the other organs of the throat and mouth, than by any mechanism I am at present acquainted with; or any that I can imagine within the sphere of human invention. My former publication, indeed, had scarcely issued from the press, before I began to doubt the propriety of that degree of countenance it might seem to give to the practice of introducing mechanical substi- tutes for these deficient organs. To say nothing of the danger of serious accidents from the more complicated, and apparently perfect of these superficial palates, &c. there are, as you have very judiciously observed, insuperable objections, on the score of health and comfort, from the almost utter impossibility of preserving such interior ap- paratus in any tolerable state of cleanli- ness. The absorption that must take place in the spunge, usually made use of to sus- pend the silver plate that forms the artificial The Anatomy of Speech. 307 of the most perfect formation of the mouth, the speaker will do well to place his principal reliance on the precision, clearness and force of its impulses ; for that utterance will always be most easy, most harmonious, and most impressive, in which the respective elements (the labial mute [p.] the dental [¢.] and the sybillants alone excepted) are ac- tually formed in the larynx itself, and in which the tongue and other organs of the mouth rather assent to, than origi- nate the enunciative impulses. They must, however, assent where they ex- ist, and assent with the nicest accord- ance and precision: for the tongue or the lip that is not in the right place, or position, will be in the wrong; and when it is in the wrong, it will obstruct and impede the enunciation, which it ought, at least, to assist. End of the First Lecture. > It has been asked why this series of articles has not been explicitly avowed as lectures, delivered at the Institution for the Cure of Impediments of Speech, &c. hereto- fore established in Bedford-place, and after- wards removed, and for several years con- ducted by me in Lincoln’s-Inn Fields ?— To which, in the first place, it is answered, that I had some doubts how far the subject (especially in the abstract, and even tech- nical way, in which it was necessary that it should commence) might be interesting to the generality of the readers of the Monthly Magazine; and, consequently, how far it might be proper to hold out the prospect of any continued series: for although urgent ex- hortations, from quarters which rendered the application sufficiently flattering, have been repeatedly made to me for the publi- cation roof, can scarcely be alluded to without of- fence to delicacy ; and though some have substituted valves of leather, or of elastic gum, the evil, though somewhat palliated, must still exist to an offensive degree. Even where the whole apparatus, by the assistance of a more elaborate mechanism, is made entirely of gold, the trouble (in this case considerable) of a daily removal and refitment can scarcely be competent to the prevention of disgusting annoyance.” A recent discovery and successful expe- riment have, it seems, demonstrated the practicability of remedying, by chirurgical operation, the defect of internal organiza- tion here alluded-to (See the previous No. M. M., Vol. 59, pp. 247-8.) I have not yet seen the details of the cases in which this experiment has been tried; but, if these are satisfactory, the discovery is of great importance, 2R2 308 cation of my system of elocutionary instruc- tion, yet I could not but reflect that many of those to whom such investigations might be most acceptable, might be least in the habit of seeking their information in the periodical pages. In the second place, it is still exceedingly doubtful how far it may be practicable to pursue the series into its more interesting departments: for the Lectures, in fact, were always spon- taneous ; nothing more (with the exception of a few definitions and references) having originally been committed to paper than the few pages of general heads or titles at the end of the short Lssay on Rhythmus (now out of print), prefixed to a small vo- lume of Selections, some fourteen, or fifteen years ago. However, in consequence of some negociations with an extensive publisher, a portion of the elementary series was reduced into a more tangible form; the subject- matter of some four or five of the Lectures was roughly written out, and two of them prepared for the press. Various circum- stances, however, conspired to arrest the progress of the design; and, among the rest, the necessity, for several successive years, of a laborious application of ten hours in every day (from eight in the morn- ing till six in the afternoon) to the prac- tical duties of my profession. And, although it has never been my intention that my discoveries should perish with me, yet, whatever may be our zeal for the diffu- sion of a favourite science, necessary duties and vocations will often preclude the pos- sibility of devoting the time which may be requisite (and, in this instance, it would be very considerable) to labours that can have no adequate remuneration. In the mean while, it is some satisfaction that what has been so far done should be placed upon permanent record. ‘The first of the two Lectures, which had been fairly transcribed, is concluded in the present number: the second will follow in what remains of the present volume ;* and though, in their pre- sent technical nakedness, stripped of the ’ popular illustrations and digressions with which they used to be accompanied in vocal delivery, they may not haye their wonted attractions, they may evince, per- haps, some portion of that research into primitive sources and principles, which formed the basis of the axiom upon which my system rests: namely — that “ the whole science of FXocution, in all the infini- tude of its applications (from the grossest necessities of intelligible utterance to the highest graces and accomplishments of oratorical declamation), depends upon the adaptation of the principles o/ musical pro- portion and inflection te the peculiarities of anatomical structure, and the physiologi- cal necessities by which the actions of * Two others remain in a state. that would require transcription and revision, and may possibly, therefore, be inserted in the yolume that ensues. Danish Traditions and Superstitions. [May 1, voice and enunciation are restricted, or im- pelled.” J. THELWALL. 1, Dorset Place, Pall-Mall East. —_-— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: N the “ Varieties” of a late number of your increasingly valuable mis- cellany (No. 407, p. 171), I observe a short notice of the late anniversary of the Smithfield Cattle Club ; in which you very properly refer to its fundamen- tal principle of “ supplying the market with the cheapest and best meat.” Fol- lowing up the idea, will you allow me to ask the gentlemen attached to this club, whether the fattest is necessarily the best ?—whether fat —fat, and nothing but rat—is henceforth to satisfy the Meat-Eater, London, 7th April. rr To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: AM informed, that the well-known building, called Furniyal’s Inn, de- rives its name from its having, hereto- fore, been the residence of the Lorps FurnNival. Perhaps, Sir, you will allow me, through your valuable miscellany, to ask an explanation of the office of Furnival. —Your’s, &c. Q. 9th March. To 1825.] To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Srr: S this.is a subject which certainly cannot be regarded as stale and exhausted, you will, perhaps, excuse me for so soon recurring to a favourite theme, tho’ Balder’s steed Scarce wets his fetlocks in the western wave, since my former lucubration appeared in your columns. M. Torker Baven, Professor of Lite- rature in the Academy of Fine Arts at Copenhagen, has lately published there, Von der Unbrauchbarkeit, etc. “ On the Inapplicability of Northern Mythology to the Purposes of the Fine Arts :”?— upon which M. Herserc* has the fol- lowing article, in the Revue Encyclopé- dique for January last :— * The author of this pamphlet belonging to a family well known in Danish literature, it may be naturally expected that his opinicn should have some weight. For some time past, the artists of the North, and many of those of Germany, having thought that the resources which the Fine Arts had hitherto derived from the Grecian and Latin mytho- logies, if not entirely exhausted, were, at least, very nearly so, have deemed it neces- sary to seek for materials for the exercise of their genius in the Mythology of Scan- dinayia. MM. Baden endeavours to shew, that this source is a bad one, because the Northern Mythology is too savage and bar- barous, and is utterly destitute of those graces which the ancient Greek and Latin poets have afforded to their imitators.— What M. Baden says of the divinities of * It is one of the many distinguishing excellences of this Parisian Review, that the respective articles are generally authen- ticated, either by the names at length, or the known signatures of the reviewers by whom they are furnished. How much cowardly malignity, impudent quackery, and base misrepresentation, would be precluded from our own Reviews, if this manly sys- tem of responsibility were here adopted ! What a vile and dastardly practice it is, to Jurk in a corner, wrapped up in the im- penetrable cloak of darkness, strike where we please, and be safe from all retaliation ! Yet, we are bold Britons /—frank, honest, open-hearted John Bulls, who scorn French finesse, duplicity and disguise!—who dare to utter what our hearts dictate !—who have neither shame nor fear, because we have no guile!!! Anonymous publications may fairly be as anonymously criticised; but, upon what principle of moral honesty any one can make free with the name of another, and yet conceal his own, I could never com- prehend. Northern Mythology. 811 the North—of the grossness of their attri- butes—is undeniable [?]; and we do not see how, in their present state, they can be usefully applied, above all, to the purposes of painting and sculpture. But another question presents itsel{—Would it not be possible to polish them up a little, without disguising the character of the climate to which they belong? M. Baden says nothing upon this subject; but he must know that genius is a creator: and the hope may yet be entertained, of seeing, one day, some man of genius succeed in presenting these wild, but sometimes sublime, fictions, in the forms of grace and attraction. M. Baden, himself, may live to see the com- mencement of such a revolution; and we are persuaded that he will not be sorry to retract an opinion which now seems to him to be founded on sufficient evidence.” This, Sir, appears to be going pretty far for a French critic—a worshipper, of course, of Boileau, the splendid but bigotted upholder of the exclusive ido- latry of arts and literature to the altars of Greece and Rome. My Northern devotion goes, however, a little farther. I am not ashamed even of some partial veneration, in a literary point of view, for the exploded superstitions of my ancestors; nor can I shut my eyes against the beauties as well as the sublimities of their wild and romantic, their splendid, as well as terrific fables. That the creative power of genius must be employed, whether by the poet or the artist, upon whatever materials his pen, his pencil, or his chisel is employed, will readily be admitted; or, instead of a creator, he sinks into a mere copyist, who may be admired, for the sweet mechanism of his rhyme, the truth and vividness of his line and colouring, or for the strong, or the delicate fidelity of his chisel, but will have no title to the higher claims of originality and imagina- tion. It is not by taking superstitions of any description, just as they have been handed down to us, that the tri- umphs of genius, whether plastic, pictu- resque, or poetical, are to be achieved. What a gross and ridiculous figure had the deyil of Christian credulity made among us, as handed down for genera- tions, in the descriptive tales of old women, and the mummeries of monks, till the concoctive and creative genius of Milton stripped him of his serpentine tail, his saucer-eyes, sea-horses’ teeth, goats’ horns and asses’ ears, and arrayed him in all the forms and attributes of a grand and terrific sublimity! And whence did that mighty genius—that creator 312 creator of a new poetic and picturesque demonology, derive the materials of such sublime description? Certainly not (in the main, at least) from the fables of Greece ‘and Rome; but from the sources of this very Northern My- thology, whose fitness for the purposes of poetry and the arts is now so fasti- diously questioned.* That many of the superstitions of the Scandinavian mythology are deeply tinged with the rudeness and even bar- barism of the ages in which they pre- vailed, and that wildness, even to occa- sional incoherence, is a prevalent fea- ture in them, must be, indeed, admitted ; nor will it be denied, that some of the attributes of some of their divinities are liable to the imputation of grossness: but, be it remembered, it is never a licentious grossness. Inebriation may be as much deified in the Feasts of Valhalla,} asinthe Orgies of Bacchus,— and the Hall of Shields more horrid still with the sanguinary stains of slaughter than that of the Thracian God; but the beatitude of the Northern Heaven is never embrothelled, like that of the Deities of Olympus. No limping Vulcan here detects his Goddess in the adulterer’s embrace, and exposes her and her paramour, in the very act of sin, to the laughter of her kindred Deities. In the saintly, or menastic sense, at least, the mythology of Scandinavia is pure and undefiled. It has its splen- dours and its beauties, however, as well as its rude grandeur and its wild sublimi- * Tn farther illustration of the uses that may be made of the imagery and fables of the Northern superstition, for the purposes of modern poetry, may we be permitted to quote a single passage from an ** Occasional Address spoken at Coyent-garden Theatre during the tremendous winter of 1819, for the benefit of the Charitable Establishment for Shelter to the Houseless ?””— *« When, clad in storms, the Giants of the Frost Condense the waves, and stride from coast to coast, O’er realms aghast the darkening tempests roll, And bring the nations nearer to the Pole !” How far the quotation makes for or against the argument of our correspondent, is left, without a comment, to the judgment of the reader.—Epit. + Valhalla, “ The Hall of Shields,’— Woden’s palace, where the Monoheroes, or Patriarchs, engaged every day in direful conflict ; after which they sat down to re- gale themselves at a sumptuous banquet, and drank ale, wassail, &c. out of the sculls of their enemies. Northern Mythology. (May I, ties. BaLpER on his Steed of Day, Ihave already endeavoured to shew, might be as poetical as Arotio in his Car: I should think, he might also be rendered as picturesque—and might suggest, per- haps, as good a model for the plastic art. Nor doIsee why Tuor with his Mace,{ might not be as sublime a sub- ject for colossal statuary as. Jurrrer with his Bolts. The Raven of the North, it is true, cannot compete with the Eagle of Olympus, either in sculpture, poetry, or picture; but the multifarious attributes of Woden offer materials of selection for almost every description of embellishment to them all. And as for themes and assemblages of grace and beauty,—the Bowers of Asgard (the celestial Elysium of the North), though not so voluptuous, might be made as lovely and imaginative, as those of Cyprus; and Frea§ and her three atten- dant + Thor, ‘‘the God of Thunder, and of the Air,” son of Woden and Frea. With his: iron gauntlet he hurled the thunder-bolts ; and with his mace he controlled the Giants of Frost, and ruled the elements. He was, also, a great warrior; the enemy of the gigantean race; and yictor over Lok and all his monster-brood.— What is there in all this less poetical, less picturesque, or less applicable to the skill of the statuary, than in Hereules and the Hydra, &c., Typhon and Briareus— Apollo and the Python ? § Frea, “ the Goddess of Beauty’”— (daughter of Niord, or Nocca, God of the Sea.) She was the wife of Woden, though Sayer and some others assign that honour to Hertha, I believe upon no better authority than that of Tacitus,—who, certainly, upon Runic Mythology, is not a very good one ; it being palpable, I think, that the primi- tive Scandinavians are not included in his German tribes. She is called “the propi- tious Goddess ;” and, to her, lovers prefer their vows. She is the goddess, however, not of wanton gallantry, but of marriage— the Venus and the Cupid, the Juno and the Hymen, all combined. She bears the bow, she lifts the torch, she presides over the sanctity of the nuptial-bed, and she. is invoked in the hour of child-birth. The purity of the Scandinavian mythology is so. marked, that Mr. Coleridge, in one of bis public lectures, seemed to regard the tem- porary prevalence of that superstition (not- withstanding its gross and sanguinary fero. city) as a necessary preliminary to the- Christian revelation ; and I have conversed upon the subject with one of the most learned of our evangelical divines, who was evidently disposed to maintain the same opinion. ~ 1825.] dant maidens, wight rival Verus and her Graces ;—while between Inuna,* in her orchard of bliss, tending the apples of eternal youth, and the Pomona of classic mythology, the advantage is all on the side of the former. Relative to this Goddess, and another of the northern deities, (their God of music, poetry and eloquence,) permit me, Sir, to present your readers with a Scaldic song,t in which, though some liberties are taken with antique fable (and, perhaps, a tradition feigned), nothing, I believe, is introduced, which violates the costume of the mythology to which it refers. The tuneful Scald (so bade the jovial king, Fostering the latent passion he approv’d) Awakes the voiceful harp, to sing the loves Of BRAGA and IDUNA :—“ How forlorn, A wandering minstrel, the incipient God {Flying the rancour of the power malign— Perverse disturber of the Asgardian race! +) Came to her orchaid-bower, all redolent Of fruits divine,—herself the fairest fruit, § In bloom mature, and fresh with morning dew, Ripe for the gatherer. She nor views averse His wan-worn form, nor harp of silver string Disdains, that, plaintive, echoes to the tale Of adverse doom, and Lok’s relentless hate ; But the instinctive lustre of that eye— The spark etherial of his kindred skies, * Iduna. She possessed the Apples of Youth ; of which, when advancing to old age, the deities tasted, and were instantly restored to their former youth and vigour. + The Scald was the poet and minstrel of the North. His office, and perhaps his rank, was not unlike to that of the Bard of our Irish antiquaries; but he bore, in the days of Seandinavian superstition, no re- semblance to the Bards of the Druidical, or Celtic hierarchy. He had no connexion with the offices of religion ; nor, indeed, had the Scandinavian priesthood, like the Cel- tic, any political domination. They were scarcely a separate, by no means a pre- eminent order. t Lok, the “ Evil Genius”’ of the Scan- dinavians, — ranked, nevertheless, among their Gods. The Architect of Guilt, &c ; beautiful in figure; but surpassing all beings in perfidy and craft. He had many chil- dren. § The Saxon Scald seems to have paro- died, by anticipation, in this instance, a he- mistick of our Milton’s. See P. L., b. iy., y. 269.—‘ Herself a fairer flower.’— Epir. Montury Mas. No, 409. Northern Mythology. 313 Misfortune could not quench—with half-met glance Bashful admires; and maiden welcome gives, And cates and. mead: nor her own vintage spares, That, press’d between her glowing fingers, foams And sparkles in the cup,—nor asks, so pour’d, The mellowing zest of time. Nor touch’d alone With maiden pity, her protective care Relieves the wanderer’s woe; but inly owns A thrill more soft: and as his changeful song, In grateful rapture of her charms, dilates, Her conscious bosom to the note responds, And swells and falls, as ’twere another harp, Attun’d to sentient unisons, that spoke, Instinctive, to the accordant string,—till, quench'd In mutual murmurs, melts the enamour’d lay. **™In deep recess of nuptial sanctity— O’er which benignant Fréa spreads her veil, Of whisper’d sighs and roseate blushes, wove In Norver’s shadowy dome,||—the maid he press'd ; Then pluck’d the apples of immortal youth, And ate to full beatitude: while heaven Hail’d its new guest; and whom stern Lok had doom’d A joyless exile, willing Beauty rais’d Among the blest Asori, to control The Asamiel | hymn, and chorus of the stars.” Ir this specimen of the Songs of the Scald should prove acceptable to your readers, I may hereafter, perhaps, occa- sionally furnish you with some others, of a different cast and character. In the mean time, whether subjects from the same source are, or are not, here- after to animate the canvas and the marble of the artist, it may be premature to decide. But perhaps it may not be unreasonable to admit, that the poet must popularize these neglected legends, before they will be quite efficient in the hands of the painter and the statuary. They are, however, recommended to the attention of all those who are dis- posed to expatiate in the unexhausted tracks of imaginative genius, by, Sir, (for brevity of signature,) your’s, &c. An Op Saxon. 2d April 1825. || Norver—‘‘ the Father of Night;” as Dager, of the Day. + Asamiéel—the language of poetry. As the word Runic, strictly speaking, is appli- cable only to the character in which the verses of the Northern. Poets, or Scalds, were written ; so is Asamiiel descriptive of the’ particular dialect in which their poetry _was always composed. 258 314 To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: OUR correspondent, “ Anti Fu- mus,” requests to be informed how his friends may be freed from a smoky house; and observes, that modern houses are more: annoyed by smoke than the more ancient erections. This observation is most true, for the an- cient erections were finished in a dif- ferent style. Take, for instance, the dining-room, the window with stone jambs, transom and mullions, the compartments filled in with glass in lead, admitting, per- haps, ten times more air than a modern sash window; the walls, covered with wainscot, which, from the wood shrink- ing, and the many joints and grooves through which the air may pass, admits much more air than the present stuccoed walls and air-tight joiners’ work. Every precaution is, now, taken to prevent the admission of cold air into our rooms, and, in consequence, there is not, in many cases sufficient draft to cause the smoke to ascend; as proof of it, how many rooms that smoke with the door shut, will not if it is opened! The general principle to prevent smoke is, to contract the opening at the fire- place, to keep the fire-grate proportion- ably low, and have the jambs and soffit levelled to admit the heat into the room —a fire-place thus constructed will re- quire a greater depth than now is usually given, but it will answer the desired purpose.— Yours, &c. Alton, Feb. 9. G.D. —<—= a To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: UCH has been said and written against the use of Climbing Boys, but little has been effected towards the disuse of them. The present rage for building affords a good opportunity of completely putting a stop to the prac- tice, and also to the economizing of fuel, if proper attention were paid to the subject—unfortunately, it is little thought of so as long the chimney does not smoke. I have been building, and both objects have claimed my particular attention, and in both I have effected much improvement ; in the first place, to make the most of the heat produced from a small quantity of coals, I have a neat stove (shewing a sufficiently Targe fire) set in the wall, between two rooms: the one, in which the fire is, is heated to excess, unless the quantity of Modern Chimneys— Climbing Boys—Aérial Navigation. [ May }, fuel be small; the other has a constant current of heated air rushing into it (the stove being a hot-air stove). The flue is of cast iron, and, passing through other rooms and passages, communi- cates heat to them; which flue (from the convenience I have of getting at the top) I sweep by means of a small brush, pulley and rope. In situations where they cannot be got at so conveniently, they may be swept with a brush in the usual way from below, only more effec- tually: Being so small, to use a boy is impossible, as the diameter need not exceed six or seven inches. They may be chaced into the wall, and, by pro- perly securing them in passing through floors, &c., be conveyed in almost any direction with great advantage. Yours, &c. March 17, 1825. {nG: P.S. I had forgot to mention one cir- cumstance of no small importance, that the air, necessary for the purposes of respiration, supplying the fire, &c. is admitted into the room, through the stove, in a rarefied state, instead of en- tering cold at every aperture, and com- municating that unpleasant companion rheumatism, so much complained of in this country.—I do not think the flue can be set on fire, or at least I could not effect it; I attribute that to the want of atmospheric air in the flue. = To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: WAS surprised to find, in the last number of the Philosophical Ma- gazine, a paper, signed Septimus, “ On Aérial Navigation,” bya correspondent, who seems, really, to regard this “ base- less fabric of a vision” as being worthy the attention of men of science, and of philosophers! — and calls upon the Society of Arts (pardon, young ladies!*) to pay attention to the subject. Perhaps yourself, Mr. Editor, or some of your numerous correspondents, or even “Septimus” himself, will endeavour to impart a little solidity to this castle in the air. X. M. 3d March, 1825. * A late publication observes (respecting some useful invention, which would, pro- bably, mot engage the patronage of the Society), that the time, patronage and funds of the Society, in the Adelphi, were too completely engrossed in allotting prizes for drawings, to pretty young ladies / 1825. ] To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: HEN the first accounts reached this country of the extraordinary discovery made by the amiable and in- defatigable Mr. Belzoni, of a transpa- rent Soros, of one entire piece of ala- baster or arragonite, covered both in- side and out with hieroglyphics of a new and interesting character, very few people could be brought to give entire credit to the news; fragments of the broken cover, however, which he shewed to me and many others, together with his own assurances, on which all who knew him could place implicit credit, only excited an anxious desire for its safe arrival, and a proud hope that this country would, by his instrumentality, be made possessor of the treasure, which, certainly, as a unique rarity, is above all price, and might add glory to any museum in the world. To have found such an unimagined jewel—to have secured it in such a solitude—to have been able to have rescued it, at the risk of life, from the banditti of malcontents that surrounded it like the wolves of the desert—to have tran- sported such a fragile bulky article to Cairo and Alexandria—and, lastly, to have so enveloped it, on ship-board, as to get it entire to England, manifested a chain of fortunate circumstances, that even this sanguine and comprehensive- minded man could scarcely have con- templated! But what must have been his feelings, when, on rushing to meet the reward of all his labours, he saw it snatched from his anxious hopes, and deposited, without his concurrence, in a retired chamber of the British Mu- seum! While he was denied (the only boon he asked, and for which he would, as he assured me, have given up his legal claims to a moiety of the profits arising from the sale), the privilege and honour of exhibiting and explaining its real situation at Thebes to the English public, for a few months in Piccadilly, Well aware, as he owned, that the pro- fits would have amply recompensed him for all his cares, and the honours for all the slights he had received in this country, after the decease of Sir Joseph Banks, who, I believe, profoundly appre- ciated his value, as an honest, intrepid and unaffected man. _When I saw the fine model of the chamber in which it was discovered, and strolled for whole days among these amazing catacombs, and knew that the original Soros, the object of all this immense labour, though safely landed, Mr. Cumberland on Belzoni's Egyptian Soros. 315 and within a mile of the spct, lay in silence and neglect, where few could, and none had a right to see it, I felt, as all must, the source of his galling uneasiness ; and this, and the public ig- norance of the importance of the exhi- bition he had brought over,—owing, I will say, to the negligence of our men of letters on the subject, which I cannot but attribute to his being a foreigner, united to some latent jealousy among the accredited men of science, who ad- mit no intruders into their separate kingdoms ; — these and other causes, which shall be nameless, I am sure, threw a damp over his success, and, finally, compelled him hastily to close a masterpiece of ingenuity, and a mirror of past ages, not less interesting than the ruins of Herculaneum and Pompeii a school for the unenlightened, and a lesson for the Akerblads, Champollions, De Sacys, and others, to be cautious how they boast of having unveiled Isis, because they haye made some good conjectures as to names of princes, and guesses as to more important things: for, with respect to demonstrative disco- veries in hieroglyphic language, we shall be compelled to wait until the goddess is more benign. To guesses, therefore, from pictorial resemblances we must, after all, I fear, resign ourselves, and be satisfied with the old story of the Judgment of the Soul, and the discovery of the aquatic, and some. other embiems—which have been known from the time of Father Kircher and his followers, down to Liethulier the antiquary, being content to add a few more occasionally, as new and more perfect objects arise. But to these we might, I think, accumulate a great many, would some one devote his whole attention, in a voyage for that purpose (which now could be easily accomplished) by going to Egypt and Nubia, for the sole end of bringing back | drawings of ail the local usages, house- hold utensils, agricultural instruments, and every article of dress, as well all ceremonial customs, and superstitious prejudices of the nations on the Nile. And who could have done this service to the curious so well as the late la- mented Belzoni? whose knowledge of this kind was as extensive, as his mo- desty in concealing it. Speaking one day to him of an oblong tablet, with four things like hooks ap- pearing under it, placed on the breast of the ns, or universal mind, on an image of it (from the Oxford, too long neglected, marble) in the form of a ser- 28 2 5 pent 5 316 pent; he stepped to his cabinet, and said, “ I will shew you what I think it is”—producing a little amulet of china- ware, of the same form, with, on the under side, two bodies, placed head to head, so that of each, the feet appeared only when turned, projecting exactly beyond the margin of the tablet, with their feet taking opposite directions outwards, as the hooks did; and hence, I think, we may conjecture, as well as from other emblems in the tomb, that it represented, hieroglyphically, the creation of the first pair of human be- ings, from the mind or will of the Crea- tor of ali Things. To go on with this subject would oc- cupy too much of your spare room, I shall therefore proceed, at once, with the object which first induced me to take up my pen, I mean the figures on this extraordinary sarcophagus, that are, to make them more conspicuous, filled up, after engraving them, with a mineral blue colour, in which copper seems to be the principal ingredient. To describe them all is impossible in language, though very easy with the pencil; and some I had already so se- cured, lest it should be torn from us; but since nobody has, that I know of, spoken of them, I wish to call the public attention to a mere verbal description of what is most remarkable in it, and which justifies, I think, all the pains and interest its recoverer bestowed on the acquisition. Its most striking feature is its general form, which resembles a deep trough or barge, rounded on the keel, and scooped to a curved bottom, narrower at one end than the other, and (like our cof- fins) a little contracted towards the keel; and the delicate indentations, in- tended to mark the shape of the mum- my formerly placed within, give it, to- gether with a small bulge at the ankle part, the character of a ribbed vessel ; and I have not the smallest doubt that, if placed on water, it would float, and preserve its upright position, for the bottom is quite thick enough to ballast it—in a word, it. appears to be a true ark, or Noahtic monument ; and an hieroglyphical picture, inscribed on its broadest end, seems entirely to support the conjecture that, whoever construct- ed it, intended that it should in that part, as well as its form, be a record of that great event—the Noahtic deluge. _ This design has a border filled with small punctures or dots, that, probably, were intended to represent tle sur- ‘rounding air, or sun’s light. At the Mr.. Cumberland on Belzoni's Egyptian Soros. (May J, bottom of the design is a figure of some gigantic deity—perhaps their Atlas or providence (for the place I saw it in was too obscure to be certain), who supports, as in some papyrus drawings, with extended arms, the sacred boat of the Beetle, or Sun, whose ends are the lotus’s flowers. In this boat, to the right, are three men; and to the left, the number of persons recorded to have escaped in the ark, viz. five more. The Beetle flutters over it with extended wings, supporting a disk with. its fore feet — which disk, probably the sun, is now a cavity, having formerly, doubt- less, been inlaid with some metal, which was picked out when the tomb was first violated. On each side this beetle are, as usual on other celestial boats, two adoring figures, Isis and Osiris perhaps. That the other eight personages were the family of Noah is, I think, quite as good as any other conjecture; and the three males on the opposite side of the beetle having thrones or canopies over their heads, makes it probable they were his sons—Shem, Ham, and Japhet. The upper part of this very original design consists of a yery singular pair of figures. The first is a female, in- verted as descending over the boat, a kind of syren, or sea-nymph, resembling, perhaps, the goddess Dicerto, as her body ends in a fish’s tail, that forms a circular space, in which are included some very perfect hieroglyphics, viz. a recumbent sphinx, under which is an eye, with the.pupil seen; and below that a bird, like the goose, fastened to a cubical block by a line from the neck; on the right hand side, above, is a gar- land; under it the well-known zig-zag, or liquid element; next the horned asps, advancing in opposite directions ; below them the figure of a man, placed horizontally, as floating ; and at the bot- tom a temple, or- habitation. This sea nymph, or syren, holds up her arms in the act of adoration, and the ends of her fingers take the figure of the zig- zag, or water, uniting with that which surrounds her. On her head stands the form of a man, with the character of a negro, who touches the ord, before described as being over the beetle, at its disk; and the whole of his body is merged in the symbol of water, except his head and arm. Now this zig-zag emblem of the fluid fills up the picture to the frame, but spares the disk of the orb, the beetle and the boat, with the people in it, falling, like a back ground, over every other part at , the 1825.] the picture: so that, I think, any one seeing it, would be convinced that it is an indisputable allusion to the flood, distinct- ly depicted, and the salvation of the ark. Wealso find a very singular compart- ment on this Soros, on its inner side ; a long frieze or design, on the right hand of the above, where sixteen men are represented as being submerged in water—four, at one end, dancing, hand in hand; four, at the opposite end, erect ; and eight sprawling sideways, as men drowning. This, it may be conjectured, is to commemorate the event of Nito- eris drowning his Egyptian guests in a subterranean chamber; but I think it is more probable that it is an allusion to the destruction of the antedeluvians in the midst of their revelry. _. To enter further into the extraordi- nary figures on this Soros, so worthy of examination, I shall decline for the pre- sent, being only desirous to call public attention ta a monument of inestimable value in every sense, which, I trust, will never be allowed to go out of the kingdom; and which I still hope will, to the amiable and afflicted widow of its discoverer, be ultimately the source of honour and emolument.— Yours, &c. Bristol, Jan. 1825. G. CumMBrerLAnp. —<=z—— ‘ For the Monthly Magazine. Mr. Soane’s Exuisition of the Ata- BASTER SARCOPHAGUS.* T is a common opinion, that this magnificent vestige of antiquity is * The following brief notice of this private exhibition (to the splendid liberality of which we should have paid more particular attention, if previous engagements had not prevented) was by some mistake or over- sight omitted in our last M.M. On Saturday evening, 25th March, Mr. Soane’s private exhibition of Belzoni’s Sar- cophagus was numerously attended (as it had been on the preceding Wednesday) by a party of the most distinguished fashion- ables. Among the earlier arrivals, we ob- seryed His Royal Highness the Duke of Sussex. A suite of rooms, pleasingly illu- minated, was thrown open; and the com- pany continued till a late hour, occupied in the examination of the paintings, statues, pieces of antiquity, and ingenious models that were crowded around. Among other valuable paintings, Hogarth’s ‘‘ Rake’s _Progress,’’ attracted considerable attention. In a lower room was the grand object of attraction, the Sarcophagus, found by Bel- zoni in the pyramid (and which has been 80 often described), was raised at such a distance from the ground, that all its parts could be viewed with ease; and a strong light was so placed behind the upper end as to shew its transparency, and thé graven Mr. Soane’s Private Exhibition. 317 the coffin of some buried king, I ven- ture to differ from that opinion, and to infer that it was an ark or tabernacle, used (like the coffin of Hiram, in the mysteries of Freemasonry) in the fune- ral rites of the hero to whom the hero- um, called Psammis’s Tomb, was de- voted. That it was not intended for the body of a King, is clear,—for a figure of Iris adorns the bottom of it; and “kings,” as Dr. Young has argued, * were identified with Osiris.” In fact, the Sarcophagus is in the shape of a Cymba, Cubile, or Arkite Vessel, and it is covered with representations of the upper and lower mysteries. There is no occasion to inform the scholar, that mystic chests, or cista, were used in all of these: the Mosaic Taber- nacle is supposed to have been of this description, There was one at Eleusis, in which a great variety of agricultural symbols were kept and explained. In these mystic chests, the books of the law, and the effigies of Osiris, Bacchus and Adonis, as they were called in dif- ferent countries were deposited by the priests for a particular time. Portions of an embalmed ox were also, beyond a doubt, so deposited ; and such portions were found in an adjacent room. The chest, therefore, though not a real sar- cophagus, may have been employed as the mimic coffin of Apis Inferus, in which his effigy was deposited, as Plu- tarch tells us, for three days, after which he was said to be revived. It is, indeed, probable, that the whole ex- cavation in which the Sarcophagus was found, was one of the “ sEcRET CAVERNS IN WHICH THE BULL APIs WAS EMBALMED,” described by Pausanias — “which No STRANGER EVER APPROACH- ED, AND WHICH THE PRIESTS THEMSELVES NEVER ENTERED BUT ON THAT OCCA- SION.” InDAGATOR. figures upon it, to advantage. But we have not room now, nor had we leisure then, surrounded as we were by the gay pageant of fashion, to give so delightful an exhibi- tion the attention it merits. Our feelings, as we moyed with the living stream of the young, the great, and the proud, amidst the fragments of antiquity, are more easily to be imagined than described. At one time particularly, when looking froma kind of gallery, over the Sarcophagus, a group of four beautiful girls were leaning on it, making their lively remarks, and laughing aloud—as thinking themselves un- observed. The monument of three thou- sand years, and the thoughtless beings of to-day were there;—a few years hence, the one will remain, the others will be as though they had never been. For 318 For the Monthly Magazine. On the Connuct and Cuaracter of Irursipe, late Emperor of Mewxico. Te extracts recently published, in two volumes, from the interesting Journal of Captain Basil Hall, have de- servedly met with a highly fayourable reception; and no part of this work, perhaps, has more excited attention than that which treats of the Mexican Revo- lution; particularly since the military execution of the late Zmperor Iturbideé, —of whom Captain Hall appears to have thought more highly than the important documents, so fairly furnished by himself, may, by many of his readers, be thought to justify. Mexico, like Chili, as we learn from this intelligent officer, has been twice revolutionized. The first struggle of the Mexicans commenced in September 1810, and was carried on, with various success, till July 1819, when the exer- tions of the patriots were almost extin- guished. About the middle of 1820, orders were received from Spain, by Apodaca, the viceroy, to proclaim the constitution to which Ferdinand VII. had lately sworn. This, having pro- bably received counter-orders from the king, he refused to do, and even levied fresh troops to resist its establishment. At the same time, General Armigo, whose attachment to the cause of free- dom was unquestionable, being super- seded in his command of the district of Aeapulco, that important charge was transferred to Don Augustin Iturbidé— an officer, who, during the former revo- lution, had adhered steadily to the royal cause, though a native Mexican, This person was implicitly confided in by the viceroy, and entrusted by him with the escort of treasure, amounting to 500,000 dollars. Sudden conversions, especially under circumstances of great tempta- tion, are ever to be suspected ; and, in the present instance, no sooner had Iturbidé taken possession of this money, at a place called Ignala, about 120 miles from Mexico, than he commenced the Second Mexican Revolution, by the publication of a sort of manifesto, styled “The Plan of Ignala;” bearing date February 24, 1821; proposing, or more properly proclaiming, at once, the finished model of a new constitution. By one of the articles of the “ Plan of Ignala,” New Spain is declared inde- pendent of Old Spain, and of every other country: by another, the imperial crown of Mexico was to be offered, first, to On the Conduct and Character of Iturbidé. {May 1, Ferdinand VII.; and, in the event of his declining it, to the junior branches of the family ; and, should these princes refuse, the representative government of New Spain should be empowered to name the Emperor. By a succeeding article, the privileges and immunities of the Church were to remain inviolate, and the Catholic religion to be main- tained in its present pure state. Like- wise, secondly, the union of Americans and Spaniards in the country is posi- tively declared ; and, lastly, the inde- pendence of America is to be supported by an armed force. These are styled, “the Three Guarantees.” This plan, as Captain Hall observes, “ dexterously involved the dearest in- terests of those who had most to lose ;” and, by engaging to call the representa- tives of the Mexican nation imme- diately together, doubts and jealousies were dissipated; “ while, at the same time,’ as Captain Hall assures us, “Tturbidé won the confidence and es- teem of every one, by his invariable moderation, humanity and justice.” Without, however, supposing the Mexican republicans to be the dupes of this artful policy, it must have been evi- dent to all, that the “ Plan of Ignala” held out the only chance, under the pre- sent circumstances, of establishing the freedom and independency of Mexico, under any form; and it was at least cal- culated to effect the temporary union of all parties. it impossible to stem the torrent, was, in ashort time, glad to abdicate his high office; and his successor, General No- vella, in vain attempted to restore the regal authority. At this crisis, a new governor, Don Juan O’Donajo, arrived from Spain; who, perceiving the cause he was sent to support, hopeless, deemed it best to temporize; and, at a meeting with Iturbide, at Cordova, a treaty was signed, August 24, 182]; by which O’Donajo fully recognized the “Plan of Ignala,” and even agreed to become a member of the Provisional Government. - “ This interview,’ to adopt the language of the treaty, “ took place between Don Juan and Iturbidé: the former, under the character with which he stood invested; and the latter, as representing the Mexican empire.” By an article of this treaty, the offer to Ferdinand VII. and his brothers was again affirmed, with the addition, “ that the emperor shall fix his court in Mexi- co ;—and, upon the refusal of this offer, the imperial crown of Mexico shall be conferred In fact, the viceroy, finding — 1625.) conferred upon. the person. whom the Cortes of the Empire shall designate.” By a subsequent article it is agreed, that, conformably to the Spirit of the “Plan of Ignala,’” a Provisional Junta shall be named, composed of men most eminent for their virtues, rank and in- fluence; who may ensure, by their col- lective knowledge, the safety of the re- solutions which they may take, in pur- suance of the powers granted them by the following articles :—The Provisional Junta to name a regency, composed of three persons, who shall govern ad in- terim, according to the existing laws, so far as they may not be contrary to the “ Plan-of Ignala:” the Regency to proceed immediately to the convocation of the Cortes. On the conclusion of this treaty, the city of Mexico was delivered up by Don Juan to Iturbidé, who made his entry, September 27, 1821, and was forthwith installed President of the Regency- What might have been the ultimate result of the accommodating policy of Don Juan cannot be known, as his death soon oc- curred from the fever incident to the climate. “ From this period,” says Captain Hall, “to the end of March 1822, Iturbidé’s plans were carried steadily forward; the deputies to Con- gress gradually drew together from the different provinces; and he had time to collect, in his favour, the suffrages of the remotest towns. The Trigaranti co- lours were worn by all classes; and, by a thousand other ingenious ma- neeuvres, the people were gradually taught to associate their present freedom with the celebrated ‘ Plan of Ignala.’— The Mexican Cortes met on the 24th February 1822, and one of their first edicts granted permission for all who chose to leave the country. A rumour was also circulated, that the Inquisition might probably be re-established: a prospect no less grateful to the clergy, than a free export of specie to the mer- chants; and Iturbidé himself, at this juncture, condescended to-advocate the cause of the army: thus adroitly con- triving to bring all parties into the best possible humour with himself.” On the 18th May, he presented to the Cortes two Madrid Gazettes, of the 13th and 14th February, declaring the treaty of Cordova illegal, null and void, by an act of the Extraordinary Cortes ; announcing, moreover, that Spain had not relinquished any one of the rights which she possessed over her colonies. This was, beyond all doubt, precisely On the Conduct and Character of Iturlidé. 819 what Iturbidé expected; and “ the Mexican congress immediately resolved, that, being left at liberty, under these circumstances, to elect an emperor, they thought fit to appoint Don Augus- tin Iturbidé the first constitutional Em- peror of Mexico, on the basis pro- claimed in the ‘ Plan of Ignala.’? This was accompanied by a manifesto, con- taining a high panegyric on the glorious acts and qualities of the emperor.” Nevertheless, what was easy to anti- cipate actually happened. “ The Em- peror and the Cortes did not long agree. Conspiracies were formed among the members ; arrests and trials took place ; and violent resolutions were passed. At length, on the 30th October, Iturbidé dissolved the assembly éy force, and formed a new assembly, called the ‘ Instituent Junta,’ consisting of forty- five members of the Congress. An in- surrection shortly afterwards broke out, under an officer of the name of Santana, a strenuous republican; and a docu- ment, known by the name of the ‘ Act of Casa Masa,’ was published on the Ist February 1823, by the chiefs of that insurrection. By this act, it was deter- mined, that the Cortes should be reas- sembled, notwithstanding their dissolu- tion by the Emperor; proscribing, how- ever, certain deputies. Iturbidé, feeling himself unequal to resist the tide of republicanism which was setting against him, reassembled the Cortes, abdicated the throne, and requested permission to retire from the country; stating, in the paper afterwards published by him, ‘that his presence might have proved prejudicial, by exciting the people to civil war.’ Had he taken, as he affirms, ‘ any other course, the result would have been the dissolution of the state.’—‘ It was my wish,’ says he, ‘to make this last sacrifice for my country.’ ” Iturbidé was, accordingly, banished to Italy, and came subsequently to Eng- land; whence, in June 1824, he sailed for Mexico, having discovered, to adopt his own language, “ his presence there to be necessary, to the establishment of unanimity and of government.” The result of this decision no one is ignorant of; but it cannot fail to excite surprise, to hear Captain Hall conclude his very fair and impartial statement of facts, by saying, “ that Iturbidé’s decision is a patriotic and disinterested one, I have not the smallest doubt ; and there does not appear the least reason for appre- hending that his views have any other direction than the service of Mexico.” Is $20 ' Is it not, on the contrary, but too evident, that the absolute command of the province, the troops, and the trea- sure, confided to this man by the Vice- roy Apodaca, inspired him with the idea of attaining to the sovereignty of Mex- ico? Indeed, what other motive can be assigned for so sudden a desertion of the royal cause? If, by some miracle, he had been convérted into a real_pa- triot, at that critical moment, would he not have imitated the example of San- Martin, and devolved the mighty task of framing a constitution to a national convention,—instead ‘of imposing one upon the nation, and, to. the most zealous friends of freedom, a_ highly obnoxious one, by the “Plan of Ienala?”’ Previous to the meeting of the Cortes, he had himself determined that Mexico should be governed by an Emperor ; and, though a mock offer of the imperial crown was to be made to Ferdinand VII., all his measures really and mani- festly tended to secure it to himself. But was he not, at the same time, per- fectly conscious, that neither this, nor any other form. of monarchy, would, or could, by any moral possibility, be pre- ferred by the Mexicans to a republic, with such examples before their eyes as Europeafforded on oneside, and America on the other? In fact, notwithstanding all the artful precautions of Iturbidé, the republican spirit, in a very short time, broke. out in the national assem- bly, and gained a decided ascendancy. His violent dissolution of the Cortes plainly proved that he had no hesitation to sacrifice the most sacred rights of the people at the shrine of his ambition. His subsequent. abdication was, doubt- less, the effect of fear, or compulsion ; and his declaration, on that occasion, and on the eye of his wild attempt to resume. the crown, exhibits the mere common-place of pseudo-patriotism. As the grand instrument by which. the Mexican nation was roused to success- ful resistance against Spain, it might have been wished that, whatever _ his motives, were, he had been reserved. to a better fate: but the safety of his country forbade. That the Mexican government was not influenced. by any low or base revenge, appears from the provision of 8,000 dollars per annum, settled on the relict of this unfortunate and ambitious man; who. chosé to imi- tate the example of a Buonaparte, rather than that of a Washington. M.M. — Doubts regarding the Disinterment of Cromwell, &c. [May 1, For the Monthly Magazine. 4 Historic Dousrs relative to the Distx- TERMENT of CroMWELL, BrapsHaw and Iruton. N reading that excellent criticism of “Southey’s Book of the Church, &c.,” which appeared in the last Num- ber of the Westminster Review, I was much -pleased to see with what power- ful discrimination the writer examined and refuted every false statement and dishonest | principle, therein advanced. But when the Reviewer is speaking of the Church, at, the period of the com- monwealth,—of the principal active characters at that time, and their subse- quent cruel treatment, he quotes, incon- siderately, I think, a story.in p. 196:— “That the bodies of Cromwell, Brad- shaw and Ireton were taken out of their graves, and drawn upon hurdles to Tyburn,; where they were hung up from ten in the morning tillsunset-of the next day; after which, their, heads were cut off, that they might be stuck up in public places,—and their trunks buried altogether, in one hole under the gallows.” This account. appears to me to be quite erroneous... As far as it respects Treton, it cannot be true; for Hume, in his History of England, states, certainly, that Ireton died in Ireland, of the plague, soon after the siege of Limerick. Respecting President Bradshaw, it appears equally untrue. A similar im- probable story is told by the author of * The Life of the Philipses, Milton’s Nephews,”’ lately published. - He relates of Bradshaw, that he died on the Ist of November 1659, and was dug out of his grave on the 30th of January 1661, after the Restoration, and hanged with Crom- well, Ireton and Pride. But, supposing him. to-have been buried in London, after his body had lain in the grave one year and three months, is it possible that it was in a state to be either hanged or beheaded, or even to be removed from its resting-place? I strongly sus- pect. that the above false account was trumped up, as many others. were, by their.malignant enemies, who were very numerous.at that period,;— and the party writers who followed, either unthink- ingly, or wickedly, copied it...I cannot reconcile this “account, nor’ that in *Neale’s History of the Puritans,” or Brookes’ Lives of the Puritans,” with what the learned and judicious Arch- deacon Blackburn relates: He states, with confidence, that Bradshaw died in Jamaica. It is highly probable,. that Bradshaw 1825.] Bradshaw went to Jamaica previous to the Restoration, which introduced the “lazy, long, lascivious Reign” of the Second Charles, when almost every fact and important circumstance was per- verted, and the characters of the most eminent and worthy men of the previous period were grossly misrepresented, by corrupt writers in support of despotic power. Perhaps, Bradshaw foresaw a storm coming,—as many others did, who fled for refuge to various countries. To elude more effectually the eager pursuit of his inveterate enemies, Brad- shaw’s friends might, very properly, encourage the report that he died in London, and thus might get up a sham funeral,—as it is credibly related of his fellow-labourer in establishing the com- monwealth, John Milton, A mock- funeral was made for him after the Restoration, when the Reign of Terror began, and all the oaths which the pro- fligate Charles had so solemnly taken, were wantonly violated. The deception had the desired effect upon Milton’s enemies,—for they believed him to be dead: consequently, he was not included among the persons excepted in the Act of Oblivion. Dr. Symmons, the bio- grapher of Milton, says, “ That when the king heard of the cheat, he applauded his policy, in escaping the punishment of death by a seasonable shew of dying. When he could not murder, this face- tious monarch could still laugh.*”’ That very respectable author, Arch- deacon Blackburn, in his “ Memoirs of the Munificent Thomas Hollis,’ —(a splendid edition of which was published, some years ago, by Thomas Brand Hollis, a warm friend to freedom,—to whom, although no relation, Mr. Hollis left the bulk of his large fortune, and his name, with intention that he should expend a great portion of it in acts of benevolence, and in promoting that great cause of civil and religious liberty, which the * The occasional. levity and indecorums of these laughs constituted, in the estima- tion of some, the worst crimes of “the Merry Monarch.” It is said of a certain more recent “ ornament of the throne,” who had his idolators in his day, and whose memory has them still, that- Charles II. was the only one of all the Kings of Eng- land, against whom he ever expressed, or could bear to hear expressed, a word of disapprobation. But Charles had no re- spect for royal decencies—no kingly deco- rum: he had not even moral discretion enough to attend to the forms of his trade. —Epre. Montniy Mac. No. 409. Doubts regarding the Disinterment of Cromwell, &c. 321 testator himself had, in his lifetime, so liberally contributed to support,+)—has, in p. 789 of the Appendix, the following passage :— ““BRADSHAW’S EPITAPH. The following Epitaph is often seen posted up in the houses of North America. It throws some light upon the principles of the people, and may, in some measure, aecount for the asperity of the war carried on against them. ‘The original is engrayen on a cannon, at the summit of a steep hill, near Martha Bray, in Jamaica. ‘STRANGER, Ere thou pass, contemplate this cannon ! Nor regardless be told, That, near its base, lies the dust of JOHN BRADSHAW; Who, nobly superior to selfish regards, Despising alike the pageantry of courtly splendour, The blast of calumny, And the terror of Royal Vengeance, Presided in theillustrious band of Heroes and Patriots, Who fairly and openly adjudged CHARLES STUART, Tyrant of England, To a public and exemplary Death ! Thereby presenting to the amazed world, And transmitting down through applauding ages, The most glorious example of Unshaken Virtue, Love of Freedom, ; And Impartial Justice, Ever exhibited on the blood-stained Theatre Of Human Actions. Oh! Reader! Pass not on till thou hast blessed his memory ! And never, never forget, That Rebellion to Tyrants Is OBEDIENCE to GOD.” With respect to Oliver Cromwell, the story is equally improbable, and more absurd. It has been observed, that, as the Ides of March were equally fortr- nate and fatal to Julius Cesar, so was the 3d of September to Cromwell—for on that day he won the two great victo- ries of Dunbar and Worcester, in 1650 and 1651; and on the 3d of September 1658, he died. It is true, there was a pompous funeral procession to West- minster Abbey;—but the author of “A Complete History of England” observes, in his notes, that it remains a question where his body was really buried. “Tt was, in appearance, in Westminster- abbey ; but it is most probable that it was buried in Naseby-field.—This account is {+ Whether that bequest was employed foy the laudable purpose which the donor designed, I shall not say. 27T 322 given,” continues he, “as averred, and ready to be deposed, if occasion required, by Mr. Berkstead, son to Berkstead the regicide, who was about fifteen years old at the time of Cromwell’s death. That the said Berkstead, his father being Lieutenant of the ‘Tower, and a great confidant of Cromwell’s, did, among such confidants, in the time of his illness, desire. to, know where he would be buried. (To which the Protector answered, ‘ Where he had ob- tained the greatest victory and glory,—and as nigh the spot as could be guessed, where the heat of the action was, viz. in the field of Naseby-common, Northampton :’ which was, accordingly, thus performed at mid- night, soon after his death. The body, being first embalmed, and wrapt in a leaden coffin, was, in a hearse, conveyed to the said field,—Mr. Berkstead himself attend- ing, by order of his father, close to the hearse. Being come to the field, they found, about the midst of it, a grave dug, about nine foot deep, with the green-sod carefully laid on one side, and the mould on the other: in which the coffin being put, the grave was instantly filled up, and the green-sod laid exactly flat upon it,—care being taken, that the surplus mould should be clean removed. Soon after, the like care was taken that the field should be entirely ploughed up, and it was sown, three, or four years successively, with corn. Several other circumstances,’ says the forenamed author, “ the said Mr. Berk- stead, who now frequents Richard’s Coffee- house, within Temple-bar, relates, too long to be here inserted.” I think, this account is conclusive. — As to the story of his body being sunk in the Thames, it was related by a gen- tlewoman who attended Oliver in his last sickness,—as we are told by the author of “ The History of England during the Reign of the Stuarts,” She told him, “ That, the day after the Protector’s death, it was consulted how to dispose of his corps; when it was concluded, that, considering the malice of the Cavaliers, it was most certain they would insult the body of their most dreadful enemy, if ever it should be in their power :—to prevent which, it was resolved to wrap it up in lead, to put it on board a barge, and sink it in the deepest part of the Thames; which was undertaken, and performed, by two of his near relations, and some treaty soldiers, the following night.” Upon the whole, it is quite evident, that Cickthae Cromwell, Bradshaw, nor Treton, were buried ip London ;—and the absurd story quoted by the very re- spectable Reviewer of Southey’ s “ Book of the Church,” must cease to be any longer believed. {gpl Pimlico, 2\st March 1825. Remarks on Dr. Styles. [May I, To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: WAS glad to see, in the recent numbers of the Philosophy of Con- temporary Criticism, that you have ex- tended the province of your censorship beyond the customary sphere of mere periodical dogmatism; and that wherever your proper game is to be found, you are determined to pursue the quarry. I. was particularly gratified in finding that you had not overlooked the prag- matical interlopement of a certain dis- senting divine into the regions of literary criticism,— or, more properly speaking, into those of personal vituperation. How far the admixture of the critical with the sacerdotal function can, under any restrictions, be quite decorous, is a question that demands‘some pause. But personal arraignment from the pulpit can surely be little consistent with the temper and principles’ of Christianity— at least, if the example of the founder can be regarded as of any authority in directing the conduct of the ministers of 'that religion. In the discourses of Christ, vicious doctrines are indeed de- nounced—the hypocritical pretensions and perverted learning of Pharisees and Sadducees are exposed and reprobated ;: but in what instance is any individual, living or dead, singled out by name, to be held up to personal odium? And what abuses of the holy office may not be anticipated, if every pretended ser- vant of the altar shall take upon himself a license from which his master ‘inva- riably forbore ? Censors for gain, who make criticism their daily bread, may indeed have found their account in deviating from their text into the regions of personality, and ministering to the base appetite of the multitude for the detraction of the con- spicuous and the eminent, The knot of young men: (for they, then, were: young) who started “ the Edinburgh Review,”’ set the example, I believe, of making ‘the title’ of a»book the mere pretence’ for excursions of spleen and, personality; and the system is said “to have worked well.”*~ But though, per- haps, in no instance did these pretended critics digress more widely from their teat, * One of the principal publishers, it is said, was not ashamed to acknowledge that it was to its spleen and personality, much, more than to the association of literary talent by which it was supported, .that “ The Edinburgh Review” was indebted for. its sudden popularity and extensive circu- lation. 1825.] tevt, than a personal attack upon the memory and writings of Lord Byron must be admitted to have done from that of Genesis (c. iv. v. 9.)—“ Am I my brother’s keeper ?” yet even these Reviewers, either from compunctions of conscience, as ‘their years matured, or from the severe retaliations which their personalities occasionally; —pro- voked, deemed it decent, or prudent, to reform, in some degree, the error of their ways. Have they only abandoned this trade of digressive personality, that it may be transferred fromthe pamphlet shop.to the pulpit ? If it were possible, indeed, «for an in- stant to suspect, that the object of a Christian preacher could be merely, or principally, to excite an attention which should lead to: profit—that the rent of pews, and the fees of pew-openers, were the end proposed, »the course, would then be right: but-it would be still more right toadvertise, regularly, what charac- ter is to be: attacked—to place. money- " takers and check-receivers:at'the doors, and have a» box-book: for: securing places : for no-one can, at this time, be ignorant, that among the motives which induce some people to go: to. churches and chapels (especially to» evening. ser~ vice) the amusementto be derived from an-eloquent discourse (ata time when, .to the decorous:part:of the community, almost every) other»species- of :amuse- ment is precluded)>is: one’; and there -can be little:doubt that, if the funeral -anathema: of a; Napoleon,» or a: Byron, or any other distinguished: «character recently demised, were duly announced, every part of the house would be filled at an early hour. Your readers, however, ‘Mr.)Editor, -will be happy: to: learn, from such good authority:as that of the Rev. Dr.himself, in the very passage to which «they, are -pointed by the partial quotation in your Magazine for March (p. 140), that he is actuated by very different motives— motives of the most pure and) heroic patriotism—of more. than: patriotism— .of universal philanthropy and. zeal for the welfare of the whole human species. Permit me,’ Sir, toiquote the conclu- sion of ‘that paragraph -of -which’ you have, so fastidiously, only presented the commencement. It is. with .réluc- ‘tance I relinquish the middle of so har- ‘monizing a whole. “ Society may* flourish without genius, * It would be superfluous to enter into controversy upon all the ieresies, moral and intellectual, of this excursive declaimer—else it would not be difficult to shew, that whether it may, or not, society never did Remarks on Dr. Styles. - would have associated his 323. and may be refined without peetry, but it cannot exist without virtue; and when ge- nius arms itself against the body politic, and wages war with the whole human family,— 1 am determined, for one, to make common cause with my country—with my species.”’ It should be observed, however, that the Rev. Champion took care that his antagonist should be hors de combat be- fore he armed himself for the good fight. The adventurous and heroic divine, indeed, seems to be rather fond of hunt» ing dead lions; his equally charitable philippic against Napoleon having been delivered under similar circumstances. I am sorry, however, that you did not, in justice to the Rev. Doctor, quote one beautiful passage more from the sermon more immediately in contem- plation, as a specimen, at once, of the candid benignity of the preacher’s feel- ings, and the beauty and critical acumen of his style. _ “0, how, I wish that the style of this address could be less accusatory and severe! how I regret, that this sun went down while it yet was day—while it shone only with consuming brightness! Its descent in the evening might haye been as salutary as beautiful. The past might have been redeemed. Having lived to disenthral an enslaved people, he might haye been struck with the. majesty of moral greatness, and haye given something to posterity that name with Wordsworth and Milton, and other intel- lectual luminaries, which are the glory and the pride of their native land.” ~ To be sure it may be rather difficult to conceive how it can continue to be “yet day” when the sun is down, and its descending in the eyening would be a little more in the course of nature; but why should ‘not Dr. Styles’ sun set at noon, if “the metaphor will’ have it so,” as’ well as*Wordsworth be taught to take precedency of Milton, and which be converted into a personal pronoun, when his ear happens to discover that it is a more euphonous syllable than who ? There are those, however, who, on comparing this passage with one upon the same subject, in the translation you presented to us. from Madame Belloc’s vindication of our lamented bard (M.M. Feb. p. 178) may prefer the lady’s logic to the pathos of the divine.’ ‘But the sub- ject, though not exhausted, is growing, » perhaps, a little stale ; I therefore con- clude.—Yours, &c. No Cant=Ean. flourish without genius, nor ever was refined without poetry. The first emanations of genius, in every country, most assuredly, have been poetical; and in the inspirations of genius, most unquestionably, have originated all those energies out of which the flourish- ing condition of societies has arisen. 27T2 324 For the Monthly Magazine. On Presupice.—An Essay read before the Literary Club in London. T has been said, that “man is the child of prejudice;” and never was a truth more complete. All our thoughts, actions, hopes, wishes, and whole man- ner of being, are founded on prejudice. From the cradle to the grave we are attended by prejudice. Prejudice is our nurse in infancy, it is our tutor in childhood, it is our companion in man- hood, and our crutch in oldage: for we begin with, and we never shake off the habit of judging before we think, or taking things for granted, without having first examined their fitness, or truth. Every blind belief, every implicit obe- dience to custom, or fashion, however great the authority on which it rests, is a prejudice. Yet, although prejudice is unbecoming the wise—though a preju- diced individual is generally contemp- tible, and even sometimes dangerous, there are prejudices which, so far from being contemptible, are even necessary to the well-being of man and of society.’ Such are the prejudices of religion, of consanguinity, of nationality, kindred, &c. They originate in the holiest aspi- rations, the kindliest feelings of the human heart, instilled in us during the guileless age of childhood, when love and gratitude still bloom in their native freshness, untainted by the Upas of envy, cupidity and malice. What . would man be without such prejudices as these? Would he honour his father and mother, because mere reason dic- tates it? Would he be a protector to his defenceless sisters, a father to his orphan brothers ? would he sacrifice his freedom for the happiness of a wife ?— nay, would he sacrifice himself for his own offspring, because duty commands him to do so?* What would be to him his friends, his country, his nation, his God/ without these sacred preju- dices? How cold are the acts of man, to which he is solely impelled by reason ! how frigid the mere emanations of duty! how ineffective the religion of the brain! When interest commands—when cupi- dity urges—when the passions impel us—reason, reason alone is but a slow agent to counteract their united, or even their single effect.- Friends—re- * Does not the author here, in some de- gree, confound prejudice and sympathy ? —EpIr. + And, might it not be added—“‘ How apt it is to take the part of interest!” But js it not by sympathy rather than by prejudice On Prejudice. [May 1], latives may have perished—our country may have fallen a prey to domestic ty- ranny, or a foreign foe, and its name be obliterated from the chart of history, be- fore the logic of reason could nerve the arm in their defence. Such prejudices, then, we will foster and preserve; and although the heartless infidel may mock, the cold cosmopolite may sneer—with- out these prejudices we could neither bear up against the ills of earth, nor become worthy of the bliss of heaven. But there are prejudices of another kind,—such “as have sprung from igno- rance, are fomented by the interested, or cherished by the indolent—who are hostile to the results, or averse to the trouble of reflection. These every thinking mind, every friend to man, will labour to eradicate. I will endeavour ‘to place a few of these prejudices (ridi- culous, pardonable, and prejudicial) in their proper light, as they occur—to classify, or enumerate them all, would surpass alike the limits of my ability and of your patience. It is prejudice which, at the moment of our birth, coops us up in ‘a close room, while sound sense dictates to ac- custom the new being, at once, to that atmosphere in which it is destined to live. It is prejudicé which makes us consent to lace, or button ourselves in tight clothing, when we know, from ex- perience, that we are never more com- fortable than in our night-gowns. We eat, without appetite, because it is din- ner time; and we drink, without being thirsty, because it is tea-time; we go to bed; because it is eleven o’clock; and. we get up, because it is eight o’clock.f And when, by all this per- verseness of ours, our constitution is ruined, we apply to a physician to re- medy it, who gives us certain medi- cines, from prejudice: though, but for the prejudices that blind him, expe- rience might, perhaps, have taught him that that this tardiness is to be urged—this sel- fishness counteracted ?—Epir. t Weare very lazy, then! The we who writes, and the we who edits have very dif- ferent prejudices, it seems, on this subject ! To lie nine hours in bed, is certainly not one of our prejudices. We suspect that from six to seven hours is quite bed-time enough; and our prejudices lead us to sus- pect that it does not much signify to a man, in tolerable health, whether he take that portion between eleven and six, or between one and eight. We would not answer that our prejudices neyer dictate a wider latitude. —Enir. 1825.] that they more frequently kill than cure. It is prejudice which sends us to school,* there to waste the happiest portion of our lives in learning what most of us soon forget, or never can turn to any use; or which, at most, will teach us that we know nothing.- And it is pre- judice which impels us to consume the remaining part of our existence in labo- rious pursuits for the acquisition of honours, “ which are but a name,” of means of display, which: either create no enjoyment, or the enjoyment of which is too transient to-be worth the labour; or of wealth, from which. we may never reap any advantage. And while, from a prejudiced love of pro- perty, we often permit ourselves and others to live in actual want; from another prejudice, we frequently im- poverish the living, in order to procure that which is called’ a decent funeral for the dead. It is prejudice which maintains the distinction of rank among mankind ;—it is prejudice which taxes the industrious for the support of the idle—it is prejudice which makes a pub- lic concern of that which only rests between man and hiss Makér—it is pre- judice which has encumbered public justice with laws and lawyers» and forms which almost render it a curse to society—and itis prejudice which has separated mankind into hostile bodies, making war, and destroying one another for the benefit of hosts of idlers, who make slaughter their: trade, and. reap imaginary honours: at the expense of universal suffering. Can absurdity go further, than neglecting; nay: despising the honest industrious: tradesman, or mechanic, whose activity administers to the comfort of all, and who lives at the expense of no one~unless the. scanty remuneration of his important services be deemed expense; and honouring and caressing the military, or naval bravo for hiring himself to. his own, or a fo- reign government, at five, ten, fifteen, or twenty shillings a day, to cut the throats (if they happen not to cut. his) * By the leave of our, ingenious .anti- prejudist, this prejudice of going to. school is one of the last we should wish to see relinquished. —Ebprt. + We should be very glad if schoo]-going could really teach us so much «for, instead of ignorantly and dogmatically knowing what nobody understands, we should perhaps. have achance of modestly believing what we had common sense (or uncommon sense) enough to perceive that others might as honestly doubt. —Jivrr. On Prejudice. 325 of whomsoever he may be ordered to destroy—to despise the bricklayer who builds, and the peasant who fertilizes, and to give homage to those who de- molish towns and villages, destroy har- vests, and depopulate countries, —in short, who spread famine and desolation at the nod of despotism, fanaticism, or ambition, and entail privation, degrada- tion, and slavery, for ages and genera- tions, on millions of their fellow-creatures. By what perversity of reasoning, on the other hand, do we abhor the public executioner, and fly his contact, as if his very touch could canker us with infamy? What is his crime? What renders him an outcast from society, who rids it of those whom the laws of their country have condemned, as the irreclaimable depredators of society—as rotten mem- bers, to be cut off for the preservation, or the benefit of the whole? I am aware, Sir, that, with such strong preju- dices existing against the employment of the executioner, the man who dares to brave public opinion on so sensitive a subject, for the mere love of lucre, must be a worthless being. It is also possible that the hireling warrior may be a worthy character (and indeed I have known many such myself), who (according to the natural course of prejudice) thinks his profession honour- able and moral, because all the world honours it, and its morality is rarely questioned; nor will I deny, that strong arguments may be adduced, to shew that the respect paid to the profession of arms, and.the horror against that of the executioner, had their. origin in feelings that do credit to humanity—but they are prejudices still; and.prejudices de- trimental to the real welfare of society, whatever a perverse policy may urge to the contrary. The distinction of rank is a subject so important, that it seems to require further illustration. _ In China, Turkey, and perhaps some other countries, rank adheres to office alone; and such a dis- tinction is wise and just. But what shall we say to rank adhering to blood,—to that imaginary nobility which has proved the curse of most countries of Europe; where a number of families, composed, for the most part, of men with less abili- ties and personal merit than may be found among the meanest labourers on their estates;{ by right of birth, usurping power, { We cannot but observe, that the author’s own prejudices appear, in this and some other 326 power, offices of honour and’ emolu- ment; wringing from the multitude re- spect and submission, through what?— the strength of a mere name! I am aware, that in some instances nobility has been bestowed as the reward of merit; and that it has been said, that the existence of such an institution acts as a stimulus to exertion for the benefit of the country; that the idea of being descended from a long line of noble ancestors, and of having a noble progeny before him, will produce and maintain nobility of sentiment, &c. But of these assertions, how much will the facts of history sustain? Do we not find that nobility has seldom been bestowed on metit merely?—that noblemen are not always noble Men?—Is virtue heredi- tary? is intellect hereditary? is know- ledge hereditary? It is true that nobi- lity might be turned into a useful insti- tution, and the noxious character of a caste might be taken from it, by making the junior branches of families again merge into the mass of a nation: and both these modifications, to a certain degree, happily exist in this country. But, nevertheless, with all its boast of freedom and independence, there is, perhaps, no people, in the world, more prejudiced and awed by hereditary rank than the English: a fact which I do not advance for the purpose of casting a slur upon the nation whose hospitality I enjoy,* but merely as one of the strongest illustrations of my subject. other imstances, to operate pretty strongly. Without the least inclination to enter the lists in behalf of ‘hereditary rank and privi- lege—as believing them to be quite strong enough, and chivalrous enough to fight their own battles,—we cannot but think, not only that this position is very much overcharged, but that the argument stands in need of no such exaggeration. That there may be men noble by rank and courtesy, who are mean, base, sordid, imbecile and ignorant, servility can alone deny; and that there are men lowly in station, and indigent in circumstances, who have the true nobility of morals and intellect, prejudice alone can eall in question. But these are the excep- tions, not the rule ; and we question much whether the most part of men of family (as the phrase is), in point of knowledge and ability, at any rate, will be found inferior even to the select of the labourers on their estates,—or in the trading classes. —Enir. * It appears from this, that the author of this Essay is a foreigner. For this very reason, we give it the more ready inser- tion ; and, indeed, among many para- doxes, many prejudices, and, perhaps, we might add incongruities, it contains Aqueous and Atmospheric Pressure. [ May I, There is another species of nobility, or rather rank, which, by the help of all-powerful prejudice, draws strongly upon the respect and submissiveness of mankind,—i. e. the distinction of riches. A rich man is, all over the world, ipso facto, a respectable man; and the less wealthy bow down before him, not only from motives of interest, or from the presumption that the rich, as having the best opportunities, are, in general, most polished, the best-informed, or the most liberal,—but simply because prejudice, and ‘the habits flowing from it, have taught them to prostrate themselves before the Mammon of a full purse. But, making allowances for the defe- rence shewn to birth and wealth, for reasons the discussion of which would demand more time than we could bestow on it,—whence, I may ask, arise the distinctions that are made between the various professions and trades? I can understand why we should shew more respect to the clergyman, the physician, the lawyer, the astronomer, and the man of science generally, than to the artizan: I approve of the superiority given to the artist, the artificer of every kind, over the mere mechanic, or tradesman—it is an homage paid to superior intellect, or knowledge. But perhaps, Sir, itis some prejudice of mine which disqualifies me from understanding the reasons of those distinctions which are drawn between different descriptions of mere trades and callings, which require, or suggest only like degrees of faculty, or application, and which appear to be upon a perfect level in point of general utility. —— a To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Str: EELING dissatisfied with the man- ner in which the disputed point between some of your correspondents has been treated, on the subject of aque- ous and atmospheric pressure, I am in- duced to send you the following obser- vations, on the philosophical difficulty under consideration. I have not had the pleasure of reading Captain Scores- by’s account of his expedition to the Arctic regions ; nor, indeed, is an actual reference also so ‘many vigorous suggestions, and so much boldness and independence of reflec- tion, as may minister, at least, materials for thinking; and we presume, that the readers of the M.M. are no more inclined than the Editor, to give an unqualified assent to every proposition that finds ad- mission into our pages. —Epir. 1825.] reference to the work requisite, in order to come at the precise merits of the question. The problem consists of two divisions :—First, to determine, whether a whale at the bottom of the ocean sus- tains any pressure ; and whether, if that be the case, it does, or does not experi- ence any exhausting or distressing sen- sations :—Second, if the whale sustains an immense pressure, and, yet, is uncon- scious of it, to account for the pheno- menon. First. To deny that a whale 800 fa- thoms under water has the pressure of a single ounce upon it, and to assert that the animal is, in the least degree, distressed by that pressure, appear to be both equally unphilosophical and. ab- surd. The former idea includes the denial of the specific gravity of bodies, or that substances have weight: for if they have, whatever is beneath them must sustain that weight, although it may not be the last of any series or continuity of substances: for supposing a whale ten fathoms under water, and another whale directly underneath, ten fathoms deeper, and a third ten fathoms deeper still, the first whale would ac- tually sustain a pressure of ten fathoms of water perpendicularly, although the vis ponderis would be communicated to the second, and the third whale. would sustain a pressure of thirty fathoms, although the vis ponderis again would be communicated to the ground, and car- ried forward, gradually diminishing, to the centre of the earth. And again, to suppose a whale in the least degree distressed, even by a weight equal to sixty men of war, is to hazard an opinion in direct opposition to common sense and reason, which proves, that Captain Scoresby is much better versed (as, indeed, is his indispensable duty) in the tactics of nayigation, than in the minu- tiz of natural philosophy. Perhaps it would be a better method of elucidating this point by a familiar example or two, than by a process of abstract and philo- sophic reasoning ; because its force will be more readily perceived. Imagine, then, a whale so far immersed in the water, as to sustain a pressure propor- tional to what a moderate-sized man sustains at the surface of the earth; now, would it not be absolutely certain, that if the whale was distressed, the man would be so too? for the distress, if such exists, can only be iereased, certainly not induced, by descending to the bottom of the ocean; and as air and water are both alike, though not in Aqueous and Atmospheric Pressure. 327 an equal. degree possessed of specific gravity, there can be no difference in that respect. Have men that have ascended the highest mountains, expe- rienced the gratification of having a part of the load they endured in the valley removed?* Have men that have descended the deepest mines, been necessitated speedily to return, on account of the insupportable pressure to which they had been subjected ? Yet, if Mr. Farey’s and Captain Scores- by’s philosophy be correct, these con- sequences are inevitable. Second. We come now to consider the only real difficulty in the case, which is to explain how the fluidical resistance in all bodies is equal to the pressure from without ; ov in other words, —why the whale, being exposed to such an immense pressure, “ perceives none.”’ The reason cannot be merely. because the animal is “ altogether surrounded by the same element,” as this would only increase the probability of the whale being crushed to atoms: for the top of the cylinder out of which the air has been pumped, is broken by the external air rushing into the cylinder to fill up the vacuum, although the tube is as equally surrounded by the same ele- ment when emptied, as when full of air. The resistance then which the fluid: inside a whale’s body offers to external pressure, * Certainly, theyhave. Itis a notorious fact, that the atmosphere is there ~ less dense; the respiration more free, and animal circulation’ more accelerated. We have ourselves felt something like intoxica- tion from this different state of the element we were breathing, upon the summits even of the Welch mountains. Those who have, ascended those highths to which these are but mole hills, haye described the effects more strikingly, and explained the causes.. This, however, makes nothing to the ques-. tion at issue. The water is not, in this respect, like the air, At least, it has not yet been shewn, that it is more dense fifty fathoms deep, than near the surface ; or if it be (for that may be a disputed point), the exhaustion, or sense of oppression, would be attributable to that density, and not necessarily to superincumbent weight, or perpendicular pressure. —EpIt. + But the glass top of the cylinder is here supposed to be a flat surface : it is, therefore, not equally surrounded ; but has to sustain an incumbent pressure only, The experiment of the vacuum, therefore, to support, or refute the argument of our correspondent, should be made with a sphere, or hemisphere ; and the glass should be every where of equal thickness.—Eprr. 328 pressure, is exactly the same as the resistance which a cubic fathom of water offers to the surrounding. millions of tons. The case in question is precisely the same as if there was no medium of flesh and bones ; because the interstices of these substances being filled with water or blood, there is as direct a con- tinuation of the fluid from the surface to the bottom of the ocean as if no- thing else intervened: and as fluids press not only perpendicularly downwards, but upwards, laterally, and in every direction, I maintain, without fear of contradiction, that the whale at* the sur- face of the water is as much pressed, as the whale at the bottom; so that, what- ever may be the cause of the extreme exhaustion perceived in a whale that has returned from the bottom of the sea, after having been pierced with a number of harpoons, the effect cannot be attributed to the ‘* almost incredible pressure to which the animal must have been exposed ;’’ nor, on the other hand, can it be maintained, that “a whale with a weight equal to sixty ships of the first rate in the British Navy, upon it, could not be drawn to the top by a harpoon line, not thicker than a man’s finger. Upon the whole, it appears that both Captain Scoresby and A.B. C., as well as D. E. F. and Mr. Farey, are correct in some respects, and most un- questionably wrong in others; and if this letter should be the mean of recon- ciling all parties, its trespass, on the valuable pages of the Monthly Magazine will not be a matter of regret, Your’s, &c. James Leicu. Chelsea, March 7, 1825. {It is not our business to decide upon every point of every controversy, of which our Scientific Correspondents may do us the honour of making our pages the vehicle ; though we may, occasionally, suggest a hint, where the facts, or premises they advance do not seem to support their arguments. We are no arbiters in the last resort, in the High Court of Universal Knowledge ; nor are we to be expected to have read every book which our correspondents may think fit to criticize: perhaps we go further than the generality of our more authoritative brethren, in always reading the books we criticize ourselves. Since the receipt of the above letter, howeyer, perceiving that the controversy about the quoted passage from Captain Scoresby still continues to excite so much interest, we have read his _ © Account of the Arctic Regions ;” that, -before such controversy went any further, $ Certainly not at the surface, whatever may be the case at a small distance below the surface.— Eprr. Axioms of the Religious Folity of Common Sense. [May 1, we might see whether he had been quoted fairly. Our labour has been fully com- pensated. We readily admit the great value of the publication, in every meditated point of view; and cheerfully add our suffrage to the general acknowledgment, both of the practical and scientific know- ledge it displays. Yet, finding, at the same time, that the passages, objected to, are fairly quoted, both in text and context, we are still of opinion, that they are open, at least, to animadversion and. inquiry;— especially in a miscellany, whose professed principle is to regard no doctrine incontro- vertible, however sanctioned by suffrage, or authority, against which a show of reason can be advanced. And were we disposed to play the gladiator, amidst such a host of dissentient antagonists, we think we could maintain some objections against every one of the combatants—against the statements of Capt. Scoresby (vol. ii, p. 249); the objections of A. B.C. (M. M., No. 406, p- 22—3); the answers of D.E.F. and Mr. Farey (M. M., No. 407, p. 103); and the reply of our present correspondent. Lest, however, our Editorial dignity (seeing that some of our correspondents can be a little warm upon the subject) might not protect us, either, from the humiliating charge of “ great nonsense,’ we deem it more consistent with the etiquette of state, to leave the mooted points to whoever may volunteer in the discussion, and preserve inviolate our function as moderators, not parties in the affray. } —=>-— Y For the Monthly Magazine. Axioms of Reticrous Porrry. EN, considered as body and soul, are social and spiritual: having, in their social relations, duties to per- form to their neighbours and_ their country; and, in their spiritual rela- tions, duties to God. These obligations spring from sources different as their objects. The one is the law of the state; and its object is, the conservation of society. The other is the law of God; and the object is, the government of a man’s own conscience, and his happiness in a future state. The source of the first is allegiance and submission to the law; and the source of the other is religious feel- ing under God’s grace. The one arises from temporal and reciprocal personal considerations; and. the other is the communion of every man’s own soul with his Maker. They are two powers exercised on the same being, entirely independent of each other, applicable to distinct func- tions of the person, not discordant, yet. wholly unconnected. ; Allegiance 1825.] Allegiance and submission are com- patible with every religion, and exist, as matters of fact, with ‘equal force in all nations. Allegiance is as strong and operative in Italy as in England, in Holland asin Spain, in Turkey as in France, and in China as in Russia, though the spiritual faith and the forms of religion are, in each, so different. The King of England has loyal and submissive subjects of all religions in the respective British Colonies. Religion hasnot, therefore, more connexion with allegiance, or with jJoyalty and submission, than with the stature or colour of men, or the fashion of their clothing. It is not more. necessary that good subjects should be of the same religion, than that they should be six feet high, or wear brown, or scarlet, or close coats, or flowing robes. Allegiance, the bond of society, is the same in the Turk, the Gentoo, the Protestant, and the Catholic. The duties of a privy counsellor, or other servant of the state, are prompted by his allegiance and by his personal interests, not by his spiritual opinions. Religion i is, therefore, not necessarily connected with the state, nor with the duties of good subjects. If connected, or attempted to be con- nected, an incongruity of social relations would arise; and if one were made a test of the other, such test would serve as a bribe to enforce conformity, which would be accepted by the insincere, and ope- rate only as an exclusion of sincerity. It would be an infringement of liberty of conscience, because, without their conformity, good men would be de- prived of their rights of citizenship: for every man, personally deserving, has an unalienable right to participate in the honours and emoluments of the society to which he contributes his talents and industry, without reference to his religious faith, to his stature, or to any circum- stance unconnected with his allegiance. Besides, to connect religion with the state, is to subject religion, a relation not of this world, to the chances of olitical revolutions; and hence it has appened, that religious establishments have been often changed and overturned, and religion itself exposed to contempt. If the Church of God is in every man’s own conscience, it is, as it ought to he, independent of the fluctuations of human affairs; and it ought not to, be in the power of one man, owing to Montury Mac. No. 409, Axioms of the Religious Polity of Common Sense. 329° the existence of a state religion, to render a Catholic people, Protestant, nor of a woman, to render them Catho- lic again; nor of her successor to re- store them again to .Protestantism, as has happened in England, Religion, as in the United States of America, should be the personal and conscientious eoncern of every man with God; it should have as many centres as there are men’s hearts, and its fate would not then be mingled’ with that of establishments, while that which is test would flourish the most. The winisters of religion should, however, be liberally supported by pub- lic assessments, distributed according to the number of souls of whom they are the approved guardians. The interests of religion might be guarded in the Legislature, by represen- tatives elected trom the body of reli- gious ministers. Under such a system there might be greater variety of opinions, but . there would be more sincerity and fewer hypo- crites; while truth would prevail, ‘or have a fair chance of prevailing, becatise it would be wholly uninfluenced by sinister motives and sordid caleulations. Allegiance, obedience, © submission, talent. and integrity. should be~ the only qualifying tests of public confi- dence and employment; ‘for these are the only qualities really connected with duties to the state and country. - If there’ were, no exclusive: church establishment, there could exist no:jea- lousies in regard to its support ; but if one were set up, it might be: likened to the statue of Nebuchadnezzar, the wor- ship of which might be imposed, but it would obviously be a duty wholly un- connected with the essential duties of good and useful subjects. Under a. system in which the allies of religious. faith and political obliga- tions was dissolved, the ministers. of religion might nevertheless bé integrated with society, and all institutions con- nected with education be preserved and honoured, while sound piety and supe- rior learning would maintain their wonted ascendancy, and .the spirit of religious proselytism would cease to be excited by the ambition of directing the state, or monopolizing the exclusive revenues of the state church, The King of Hanover has proclaimed aa acted on these principles ;° and ‘are they less fitted for the British people | Common SENSE. Brighton, April 2. 2U 330 On Education, and the proposed London University. (May I, To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. in consequence of, rather in spite of Sir: their education. Their intelligence AN you inform your readers, if there is any thing in the atmos- phere of London, that has hitherto prevented its inhabitants from forming a single institution, for the instruction of youth in the higher branches of use- ful learning? Do our worthy towns- men suppose, that they can inhale know- ledge with their smoke, while Edinburgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, St. Andrew’s, Dub- lin, and many towns in France, Ger- many and America are obliged to re- sort to their respective colleges ? But our worthy townsmen are kindly informed, that they can send their sons to Oxford, or Cambridge. Very true, if they can send two or three hundred a year with each of them. If they can- not afford this—send them to Scotland, or France, or Germany. What! is England then, at last, reduced to the necessity of begging of Scotland, France and Germany, for a little instruction for her sons, while she is bestowing thousands, annually, for the instruction of the heathen? We are really the most disinterested nation that ever ex- isted on the face of the earth! —But, passing over all this, is it prudent to separate the inexperienced youth hun- dreds of miles from every relation, the prey of every folly and every sharper ; to the exclusion of the practical know- ledge and social experience, which no institution can supply; and to the de- struction of those warm and affectionate feelings, without which, man were little superior to the brute 2? Home must always contribute one part, to every well formed system of Education. We' may take it as an axiom, that boys learn nothing at school (except at the classical school) after ten, or, at most, twelve years of age; though they are usually kept there four or five years Tater. It is this valuable and unoccu- pied period of life that calls loudly for instruction : and why do we let it call in vain? It is said, however, that our middling class, those who are between the poor and very rich, are better in- formed than the rest of the community: and what can education do more. It is admitted, that this class is generally found to be the best informed,* but not * We do not admit it. diate class between the operatives, or Work- ing Mechanics, and the learned professions, are, we believe, in our great towns espe- cially, the Jeast intellectually informed (the peasantry of scattered villages alone ex- cepted) of any order in the commmwnity. The interme- sprivgs from great intercourse with the world; from the habits and institutions of their country, and from incessant competition. It is the knowledge of often dear-bought experience, little as- sisted by early instruction. The principles of the mathematics, of chemistry and natural history, are useful to almost every man, in every trade and profession ; indeed, they are the principles of most of the useful Arts. They also expand the mind and sharpen the faculties. Between the ages of ten or twelve, to fourteen or seventeen, there is ample time for ac- quiring these sciences thoroughly, to-, gether with the» most useful languages, history, geography, morals, and the prin- ciples of every science connected with man, as a social or political being: for unless the principles of these important sciences be acquired in youth, they will not, in nine cases out of ten, be cor- rectly acquired in maturer years. A. person in business and with a family, finds little time, or inclination for such studies, admitting, that he knows how to acquire them. : Collegiate education has three duties to perform : To communicate knowledge. To teach the art of applying know- ledge to useful purposes ; and To discipline the intellectual faculties. These three objects must go hand-in- hand ; if education only perform the first, a man becomes little better than. a walking dictionary. ; The Edinburgh Review, however, has discovered lately, that it is of no use to communicate knowledge, or the useful application of knowledge, to youth ; all that is required being to dis- cipline the faculties. The study of two dead languages is then prescribed as the most eligible mean of effecting this end. Still, Iam afraid, we must await a little more light from the North, be- fore we can admit, that twelve years of. our The times, perhaps, are a little mended, since the thriving tradesman exulted from his shop-counter, that he never looked into any book, but his journal and his ledger; and held the young man who opened any other, undone : but the more. enlarged reading of the rising generation, to judge of them by their manners, is not always so directed, we are afraid, as to be very expansive to the understanding ; and “ Life in London,” and “the slang Die- tionary of the Fancy,” seem to be among their favourite classics. — EDIT. : 1825.) our lives should be spent in learning the words only of two dead languages ; that -the faculties of our minds are best dis- ciplined thereby ; or that no perma- nently useful knowledge can be com- riunicated to English youth, No one will deny, that Latin and Greek may be cultivated with advantage, as an orna- mental, and, in some degree, as a useful branch of study: it is only contended that, some acquaintance with things would be a useful addition to the know- ledge of words. Allowing, that the study of language is a good discipline ‘for the mind, does it not appear more reasonable, that the faculties should be exercised with what is useful, than with that which is comparatively useless ? As the learned languages are taught at present, the first four or five years of our lives are spent in themost disgusting and painful drudgery: out of pity to the poor boys, we should not condemn them perpetually to this, but rather seek to improve them by an agreeable variety; especially, when we find that what is most useful, is, when taken in its proper order, always the most pleasing. Is education the only science that must stand still, while other sciences are approaching perfection ? Cambridge and Oxford* deny this ; they have made changes, and important changes, in their studies; and must, ere long, “inake more and greater. The theory of education (says. Mr. Mill, in his able article in the Supplement to the Encyclopedia)is still in its infancy; and the practice is far behind the theory. Every system of education and every collegiate institu- tion ought, therefore, so to be framed, as to secure the admission of every im- provement. Education should be even with knowledge, not centuries behind it. The Londoners have shewn much public spirit in the formation of schools for the instruction of the poor; we have assisted the mechanics to form their college, or institute; but why, all this time, do we neglect ourselves ? Why do we assist the mechanics to get the start of us in science, while we have money and leisure and means, in a de- gree, they cannot hope to possess ? From your last number, we learn, that the Legislature has lately granted nearly £100, 000 to assist in the erection. of the > Edinburgh College : Could they re re- ew. e find, fromthe Times, of 12th March, that Mr. Henry Drummond, Banker, has founded and liberally endowed, at his own expense, a Professorship of Politica’ Eco- nony, in Oxford. — Epi. On Education; and the proposed London Universtty. $31 fuse an equal sum to a eee opabcen University ? No, i The fault is in ourselves, ‘‘ Not in our stars, that we aré college-less."" Mr. Campbell first started this subject, a letter to the Times newspaper, in which he says, that £100,000 would be suficient to found a college on the most liberal footing: it would, and the half, or third of that sum might suffice; for we want not “ cloud-capt towers,” and “ gorgeous palaces ;+” a few able profes- sors, and a place wherein to put our heads, being all that our necessities re- quire. These we might easily obtain, if half a-dozen honest enquiring men, who have some regard for the welfare of their families, wonld spend a few even- ings together in the task. Unless we are absolutely infatuated, we will come forward to a man in their support, and with all our energies ; and no longer submit to the disgraceful evil, cf seeing our great Metropolis without one single institution for the instruction of youth in scientific knowledge. G*, eres + And if we do, the class appealed to, and whose interest it is to attend to. the appeal, are capable of raising them. Nor do we see, while we are building palaces for public functionaries and fiscal pecula- tion, why the intellect of the nation should be huddled into a hovel. We would have the thing done on a scale, andin a style, that should do homage to the rising genius of the nation; and be worthy of being re- garded as the University of the first Me- tropolis in Europe. So far as the humbler requisition of our correspondent goes, we are happy to say, that we believe, even in- dependently of the proposed University, the work is already begun. Some few gen- tlemen of high learning and science (and, what is still more important, of indépen- dent principles—for without this, even the most specicus projects will degenerate into mere political jobs) are already associated, we understand with some bankers and merchants, who think that Fauntleroying, &e. might become less frequent, if the youth of their respective establishments could be allured, in their leisure, to other places of resort than the saloons and lobbies of theatres, and the purlieus of taverns and gaming-houses ; and are about to establish an institution for the non-opera- tives, as they are called, similar, in some degree, to that of the Mechanics’ Institu- tion, founded by Dr. Birkbeck. The plans of such institution we hope, shortly, to be enabled to lay before our readers. To de- monstrate its probable importance to the intellectual and moral progress of society, and consequently to national happiness and prosperity, can be a task of no great difti- eulty. — Eprr. 2U2 THE 332 For the Monthly Magazine. THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONTEM- PORARY CRITICISM.—wno. xtiv. Mr. Campbell, and the Edinburgh and Quarterly Reviews, and “ Revue _Encyclopédique.” HEN Mr, Campbell’s recent volume of poems fell into our hands, after the assumption of our present critical office, we congratulated ourselyes that it had been so ‘long pub- lished, that, according to the plan of - our work, it was not necessary for us to notice it: for we found that it was im- possible to speak of it as we could have wished,—and we deemed it invidious electiyely to notice the Editor of a rival publication (the usurper of our name), for the apparent purpose of finding fault. It has pleased, however, the star, or the Muse, or whatever influence it be that presides over the darker urn of criti- cism,* to supersede our purpose :—for this unfortunate volume happens to form the only point of contact whieh gives us the opportunity, which we are pledged not to neglect, of bringing the potent rivals of Whig and Tory criticism together in our pages, and comparing, on the same subject, the respective spi- rits of their philosophy. The Edinburgh Review, No.LXXXII., and the Quarterly, No. LXII. (published in January and March last), have, each of them, made “ Theodric, a Domestic Tale, with other Poems: by Tuomas ‘Camrsect,” an object of critical ani- madversion; and we must see how the two Infallibles agree, or disagree, upon the subject. And as the Revue Ency- clopédique, for February, has noticed, also, the same article, perhaps it may not be amiss if we avail ourselves of the literary steam-packet, and make an ex- cursion into the regions of Gallic criti- cism—if it be only to see how the poets of this country are treated by foreign contemporaries. With respect to our home Reviewers, it will be; of course, expeeted that polli- tical prejudices, pro and con, will have some influence—for even literary criti- cism, among us, is but too generally one of the masquerades of faction. To which, perhaps, we may be permitted to add, that some tribute might be expected from national partiality. What. Scots- ® **High o'er the realms of learning and of wit, Enthron’d like Jove, behold Opinion sit ; As symbols of her sway on either hand, The unfailing urns of praise and censure stand.” Hayley. Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism—No. XLIV. (May I, man may not hope to be well spoken of in a, Scottish Review? Something of this is apparent, at first view, from the difference, both of space and station, assigned, by the two con- ductors, to this little volume. With the Edinburgh, it is the leading-article of the Number ; and commentary and quo- tation are spread through between six- teen and seventeen pages. In the Quar- terly, it is thrust, promiscuously, into the middle of the miscellaneous mass, and the pages assigned to it are only seven. Nor is this the only indication of contrasted feeling, in this point of view. The Edinburgh critic applauds Mr. Campbell (not more highly, we should say, than justly), not only for his political consistency, but for the increasing intensity of his sympathy with human feelings, and his, if possible, still more resolute and entire St to the cause of liberty. “ Mr. Campbell,” it is observed, “ is not among the number of those poets whose hatred of oppression has been chilled by the lapse of years, or allayed by the sug- gestions of a base self-interest. He has held on his course, through good and through bad report, unseduced, unterrified, and is now found in his duty, testifying as fearlessly against the invaders of Spain, in the volume before us, as he did against the spoilers of Poland in the very first of his publications. It is a proud thing indeed for England, for poetry; and for mankind, that all the illustrious poets of the present day—Byron, Moore, Rogers, Campbell— are distinguished by their zeal for freedom, and their scorn for courtly adulation ; while those who have deserted that manly and holy cause have, from that hour, felt their inspiration withdrawn, their harp-strings broken, and the fire quenched in their cen- sors! Even the Laureate, since his un- happy Vision of Judgment, has ceased to sing, and fallen into undutiful as well as. ignoble silence, eyen on court festivals. As a specimen of the tone in which an un- bought Muse can sing of public themes, we subjoin a few stanzas of a noble ode to the memory of the Spanish Patriots who died in resisting the late atrocious invasion.” They quote, accordingly, from that poem (as a specimen, at once, of the sentimentit breathes, andits high poetical merit,) to the amount of about thirty lines. That the critics “a the Quarterly Jamies (and that: critic, especially, to whom the poetical department would not be unlikely to be assigned,) should accord in all the praise that is here bestowed upon political consistency, and unapostatizing devotion to the cause 1825.] cause of liberty,—could not be, of course, expected. But, mark how the political predilections of the two censors ean influence their perceptions of poetic grace and beauty. With the Quarterly critic, this “noble Ode” is classed among those “ Fugitive Pieces to which 100 pages of this little volume are assigned, that were born, and should haye been suffered to die and be buried in the pages of a Magazine,” instead of being collected by the author as if they were of any “‘ positive value.” Or, ifany distinction, or preservation were due to it, it is such, they seem to think,-as belongs to the gibbeted felon. ** One very fervent and furious piece, Stanzas to the Memory of the Spanish Patriots killed in resisting the Regency and the Duke of Angouléme, is worthy of preservation for its hard words; it is levelled against ‘ kings, bigots, and Bourbons,’ who ‘ mangle mar- tyrs with hangman fingers ;’ of ‘ cowl’d de- mons of the Inquisitorial cell,’ and ‘ Au- tochthones of hell,’ who are bid togo and— * Smile o’er the gaspings of spine-broken men; Preach, perpetrate damnation in your den.’” Now, for our parts,—who endeavour, as much as possible, to keep our politi- eal and’ our critical judgments perfectly distinct,—while we applaud the senti- ment of the production, quite as much as the Edinburgh Reviewer, and abhor, with all the depth of conviction, the politics of the Quarterly scribes,—hav- ing even no sort of objection to calling such kings as Ferdinand the Seventh, and some others who haye borne the name of Bourbon, “ hangmen,” &c.; only that we think the common execu- tioner degraded by the comparison,— we, at the same time, cannot go quite the length of the Edinburgh pane- gyrist, even if, instead of perusing the whole, we were to judge from the more favourable passage quoted to support the panegyric. We do not see the poetical nobleness,—the grace, the euphony, or even the grammatical pro- priety, of such lines as the following :— «« There shall be hearts in Spain To honour and embrace your martyr’d lot, Cursing the Bigots and the Bourbons’ chain, And looking on your graves, though trophied not, As holier, hallow’d ground than priests could make the spot.” We do not very clearly understand the idea of martyring a Jot (or doom), or admire the practice of putting -syl- lables to the torture of inversion, &c. (trophied not, for untrophied), obviously for the sake of the rhyme:* and Jot, not, _ * We had had “ Beside your cannon, Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism—No. XLIV. 333 spot, appear to us, as here used, to be very costive rhymes, after all; and the hard-straining of the inversion, for the second of them, is even as cacophonou in effect as affected in the construction ;—- while the sense being complete, in the last line, without the metonymical addi- tion or mutation of ground into spot, reminds us of the censure in’ Pope’s Essay on Criticism — «* A needless Alexandrine ends the song.” Nor do we see much more grace or propriety in the following line, from the next-quoted stanza :— *«From persecution—shew her mask ff-torn.” Not that we have any hypercritical aversion to compound epithets ; but we expect that such compounds should not be cacophonous: nor do we allow that merely inverting two monosyllables, and putting a hyphen between them, consi’- tutes a compound word; we expect that they should amalgamate upon the ear as well as to the eye; and we should be glad to learn by what mode of pronun- ciation these two syllables can be made to do so. We have very little respect for typographical tropes that cannot indicate a specific action to the organs. The first line of the third stanza quoted, * Glory to them that die in this great cause ria if it had been printed as_ prose, would have passed off upon our ear, very plausibly, as such. Nor can any arrangement of the printer’s enable us to make any thing else of—“ Still in your prostrate land there shall be some proud hearts :’’—to say nothing of the meta- phorical propriety of “the shrines of a flame,” immediately following. As little, however, on the other hand, can we agree with the snarler in the Quarterly, that the stanzas are worthy of preservation only for their hard words, either in their sense of the term, or of our own. The just standard of estimation, in this instance, at least, will be found, we believe, somewhere about midway between the extremes of the antagonist reviewers. With respect to some other of these poems, however, the “ Domestic Tale,” for example, which gives its prominent title to the volume, we feel ourselves compelled to lean much nearer to the judgment. of the more hostile critic. We confess, that with Mr. Campbell’s Theodrie we were completely ‘disap- pointed. Fixed, though, perhaps, pecu- liar, conquer’d not,” afew lines before, without even the excuse of necessity for a rhyme. 334 liar, as we have long been, in the opi- nion, that the genius of this popular poet was exclusively lyrical; that in protracted composition—in the con- nective faculty necessary to coherent narrative, and that imaginative concate- nation, which should give unity and entireness to the creations of poetic fancy,—the logic, if we may so express ourselves, of poetic fiction, he has always shewn himself deficient ;—-nay, that his very ear was not attuned to the genuine harmony of narrative, or heroic metre: we did expect, never- theless, something much better than we found in his Theodric: — some touches of that tenderness of sentiment, and that grace and beauty of descrip- tion, which (with all its deficiencies) beam occasionally in his Gertrude of Wyoming ; with some occasional admix- ture of those wild, rich lyrics, which he put into the mouth of his Indian Warrior, and which constituted, in our estimation, the highest beauties of that poem. These we expected ; and, the lapse of time considered, we expected even something more: for we are not of the number of those, who regard poetry as the talent, or the accomplish- ment of youth. Weknow of no talent, on the contrary, (how vivid soever may occasionally have been the corrusca- tions’ of youthful imagination*), that seems to require more the maturing aid of years, of habitude and experience, to bring it to maturity, than the poetic faculty. Whatever may have been said, and may still continue to be repeated, about the Pastorals and Windsor Forest, the memory of Pope would have been, long ere this, extinct, if he had produced nothing better than his juvenilities. Whatever we expected, however, from maturing time, we found nothing in “ Theodric,’ but the very reverse of improvement : not even the imposing pomp, sometimes verging, indeed, to the bombastic, nor the glittering, but ocea- sionally incongruous, metaphor of the Pleasures of Hope. Even in the selec- tion of the subject, we could see nothing of “the taste and feeling’ which the Edinburgh Reviewer ascribes to it: for © Youthful fancy, we should have said— for till i€ is organized and assimilated into order and coherence, it is not imagination, any more than atoms are a world, or me- teorie corruscations, however brilliant, are asun that can give warmth and light and vitality to a universe. - Imagination is not the ignition of a fire-work,' it is permanent and durable creation. : Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism—No. XLIV.. {May 1, feeling is concentric, and always» at- taches, with intensity, to its discriminate object ; and taste abhors the distraction of equally divided interests : — if, indeed, in the midst of such distraction, interest can be said to exist. Neither could we discover that “ fine and tender finish, both of thought and of diction ;”—that-. “ chastened elegance of words and ima- ges; - that “ mild dignity and tempered pathos in the sentiments,’ or “ that general tone of simplicity and direct- ness in the conduct of the story,”’ which the applauding reviewer ascribes to it ; and which, he tells us, constitutes, “of all others, perhaps, the kind of poetry best fitted to win on our softer hours, and to sink deep into vacant bosoms—unlock- ing all the sources of fond recollection, and leading us gently on through the mazes of deep and engrossing meditation—and thus ministering to a deeper enchartment and more lasting delight, than can ever be in- spired by the louder and more importunate strains of more ambitious authors.” Of all this, we find but little, even in the ample quotations, partially selected by the panegyrist. But if we find not in the quotations (tolerably copious also), as in those that are quoted by the antagonist, and in many other passages, not quoted by either—we might almost say throughout the whole poem, a me- chanical, and, at the same time,a prosaic tameness, we know not where to look for it. We will give a specimen from the quotations of the favouring critic. “*Her father dwelt where yonder Castle shines O’er clust’ring trees and terrace-mantling vines. As gay as ever, the laburnum’s pride Waves o’er each walk where she was wont to glide,— And still the garden whence she graced her brow, As lovely blooms, though trode by strangers now. How oft from yonder window o’er the lake, Her song of wild Helvetian swell and shake, Has made the rudest fisher bend his ear, And rest enchanted on his oar to hear ! Thus bright, accomplish’d, spirited, and bland, Well-born, and wealthy for that simple land, Why had no gallant native youth the art To win so warm—so exquisite a heart }” If this (however an Edinburgh Re- viewer may commend it) be not very like the ¢itwm titum ti of a mere syllable counter of the muses—the mechanism of Pope, without his terseness, his rich- ness, or his euphony, we have no ear for the glorious, the varied and ex- pressive melodies of English versifica- tion. It would be indulgence, not illibe- rality, to say, that the whole series is in the same level and unvaried strain. And then, both for the euphonic grace of the compound. epithet, and for the gram- matical perspicuity of the epithet mers i what 1825.] what says the reader to the following line, from the same praise-bequoted " passage ? i *« And conscious of romance-inspiring charms.” And how shall the ear alone find out that the ensuing is verse? —“ that my insane ambition for the name of brother to Theodric, founded all those high- built hopes that crushed her.” And yet, we have “ founded” instead of laid the foundations of,” for the count of the syllables. Of the use, on the other hand, of syllables, superfluous to the sense, merely to make out the measure and the rhyme we have in- stances enough, without travelling be- yond the commendatory quotations: but one shall suffice— “« Whileage’s tremulous wailings round him rose, What accents pierc’d him deeper yet than those !” From the unfavouring Quarterly we, of course, are not to look for more for- tunate passages. They are not, how- ever, so much worse as, even to tliose who have not read the entire poem, to suggest the idea of malicious selection. Take, however, the following: ** Their converse came abruptly to a close; For scarce could each his troubled looks compose, When visitants, to Constance near akin, (Im all but traits of soul) were usher’d in. They brought not her, nor midst their kindred band The sister who alone, like her, was bland ;* But said—and smiled to see it gave him pain— That Constance would a fortnight yet remain. Vex’'d by their tidings, and the haughty view They cast on Udolph as the youth withdrew, Theodric blamed his Constance’s intent.— The demons went, and left him as they went, To read, when they were gone beyond recall, A note from her lov’d hand, explaining all. She said, that with their house she only staid That parting peace might with them all be made; But pray’d for love to share his foreign life, And shun all future chance of kindred strife. He wrote with speed, his soul’s consent to sy: The letter miss’d her on her homeward way. In six hours Constance was within his arms: Mov’d, flush’d, unlike her wonted calm of charms.” Of the story, the two Reviewers give, each of them, rather an imperfect sketch ; and to presentany thing like acorrectidea of it, we must borrow from both—be- ginning, as in the quotations, with the more favourable. “Tt opens, poetically, with the descrip- tion of a fine scene in Switzerland, and of a rustic church-yard, where the friend of the author points out to him the flowery grave of a maiden, who, though gentle and fair, had died of unrequited love—and so they proceed, between them, for the matter is left poetically obscure, to her history. Her fancy; had been early captivated by the * This favourite epithet is impartially applied to both the ladies. Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism—No. XLIV. 335 tales of heroic daring and chivalrie pride, with which her country’s annals abounded —and she disdained to give her love to one who was not graced with the virtues and: glories of those heroic times. This exalted mood was unluckily fostered by her brother’s youthful ardour in’ praise of the commander under whom he was serving abroad—by whom he was kindly tended when wounded, and whose picture he. brought back with him on his return to his paternal home, to renew, and seemingly to realize, the day-dreams of his romantic sister. This picture, and the stories her brother told of the noble Theodric, com- pleted the poor girl’s fascination. Her heart was kindled by her fancy; and her love was already fixed on a being she had never seen! In the mean time, Theodric, who had promised a visit to his young pro= tégé, passes over to England, and is be-, trothed to a lady of that country of infinite worth and amiableness. He then repairs to Switzerland, where, after a little time, he discovers the love of Julia, which he gently but firmly rebukes | giving her, however, to understand, that if he had seen her first, she might have had the pveference / |—returns to England, and is married. His wife has un- comfortable relations —quarrelsome, selfish and envious ; and her peace is sometimes wounded by their dissentions and unkind- ness.” . Thus far the Edinburgh. We take up the Quarterly for the remainder. “ War is renewed, and Theodric resolves to take the field again. He urges Con- stance to remain one campaign in England, and she, though secretly resolved to accom- pany him, gives an apparent assent, and, at a time when the days previous to his em- barkation are numbered, sets off on a visit to her relations. Theodric is naturally much vexed at this unseasonable absence, and, while he is musing on her seeming neglect, Udolph is unexpectedly announced, bringing an account of his sister’s hopeless illness, and her strong wish to see Theodric once before her death.’’-—[ Here the quota- tion comes in from which we made our last extract. |—“‘ 'Theodric aitives in time to take leave of Julia; and from her death- bed he is summoned to attend his wife, to whom he returns too late to find her alive. The violence of her mother, who, from selfish reasons, wishes to prevent her from going abroad, has occasioned premature delivery (if we understand the passage rightly). She dies, having first penned a letter to her husband, with which, and with a description of his feelings on petus- ing it, the poem closes.” It is, then, not without cause that we join with the severer criticin hecaptianins of the deadening effect of the story itself, “from the ill-judged division of interest between the two heroines?” Or is he totally unauthorised in saying, that : “ Theodrie 336 _ © Theodric is, in truth, no other than an involuntary. Macheath, and Constance and Julia are the dear charmers with either of whom he could be happy were the other away, yet the death of both of whom he is made to occasion.” Nor can we forbear to join in the sweeping censure, that in the execution “all is tame and languid; we are left to gather the characters of the leading personages from vague generalities ; and there is no sign of individuality by which any one of them may be dis- tinguished from numerous counterparts in every insipid novel?” ‘ But to the still more sweeping con- clusion, relative to the minor lyrical 2 “A : : pieces, “ that such languid praise as could honestly be given to the very best lines in the volume, would be no com- pliment,” &c., we cannot give the same unqualified assent. There are three or four of these that are beautiful ; and of “ The Last Man” we should, perhaps, almost speak more favourably than even the Edinburgh Reviewer. The gene- rality, however, even of the lyrical pieces, are totally unworthy of the re- putation of Mr. Campbell :—of the au- thor of “ Lochiel,’ ‘‘ Hohenlinden,” “ The Exile of Erin,’ “The Mariners of England,” and, still more than all, of that.fine original ode, or epic song, which we were surprised not to find mentioned by either of the reviewers in their retro- spective commendations (but which the French critic, it will he seen has not forgotten)—“ Tie Battle of the Bal- tic.” This last is a composition so original, so spirited, so enthusiasti- cally poetical, and so finely modulated, with a boldness and richness of ca- dence, at once so complete, and, in some particulars, so perfectly without all precedent, that we have often won- dered how the ear that could have sug- gested it, should have betrayed, in any other species of verse, its want of per- ception for that happy combination of proportion and expressive variety which constitutes the basis of all metrical har- mony. We ought to notice, before we. quit the subject, that essentially as the two reviewers disagree in many particulars, the result, fairly considered, and strip- ped of all prejudices and glosses, is that, in the judgment of both, this vo- lume is by no means equal to the ex- pectations that had been raised by Mr. Campbell’s former productions. Such also is the opinion of the foreign critic already alluded to, as will be seen in the following translation. from the Philosophy of Contemporary Criticism—No. XLIV. [May 1; Revue Encyclopédique, part 74, vol. 25, p. 426. “* Mr. Campbell is, without doubt, one of the first English poets of ourage. When about twenty, he pnblished his ‘‘ Pleasures of Hope,’”—a work of superior merit, full of nerve, grace and feeling, which, by the rhythmus and the order of its verse, belongs to ancient poetry, and, by its philosophy, to modern. He afterwards produced “* Gertrude of Wyoming,” a composition, perhaps, rather feeble, and in which the action sometimes languishes, but the ele- gance and feeling of which will ensure at- tention. But the celebrity of Mr. Camp- bell rests upon his minor poems. ‘“ Elisi- dor,” ‘* Hohenlinden,” ‘“ The Mariners of England,” “ The Batile of the Baltic,” are all replete with beauties of the first order. “ O*Connor’s Child” is a charming production, which one would be tempted to attribute to a female pen. If it be true, as Lord Byron says, that Campbell is too laboured in his general style, we cannot find that, fault with the work in question, which ap- pears to be the production of a deep im- pression, clothed by an ardent and creative genius. But will the volume of poems which Mr. Campbell has lately published add to his fame? We think not. His first steps were thesteps of a giant ; he commen- ced by a chef-d’euvre, which raised great ex- pectations, but which he has not realized. The reputation of this poet rests entirely. upon his fugitive pieces. In these he shines superior. But his first work. (with which M. Albert de Montemond has en- riched French literature) led us to expect something more extensive and important; and the volume before our eyes does not yet contain the chef-d’wuvre for which we have been looking. The poems in this third volume of Mr. Campbell’s are, never- theless, not below his other productions. His “ Theodric”’ possesses elegance and interest; the verse is soft and melodious ; the stanzas upon the “ Rainbow”’ are di- vinely harmonious; his lines to ‘‘ Kemble” are full of eloquence and warmth; his elegy upon the “ Death of the Princess Char- latte’ inspires grief and mourning ; and his “* Hymn to Greece’ proves how much the love of liberty also animates the soul of Mr. Campbell. We might quote two or three passages, unworthy of the songster of “ Gertrude’;” but all the rest of the poems merit the highest praise.”* It cannot but be admitted that M. F. Degeorge, who (according to the good custom noticed by one of our corre- spondents in the present No. of the M.M.) signs his name to the article, has been sufficiently liberal in his praise upon this occasion; and that French criticism cannot, from this sample at least, be henceforth accused of looking upon our English literature with the eyes of enyious detraction. ’ Torics 1825.] To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sr: S you have given such ready inser- tion to Mr. Farey’s List of Joint- Stock Companies, projected in 1824 and 1825 ; I hope, that a continuation of that list will not be unacceptable. The following list includes all Com- panies that have started, since the date of Mr. F.’s letter : the amount of their capitals, and the names of their solici- tors or secretaries. You will see that I have not been able to procure the amount ofall the proposed capitals ; but, in calculating the total capital, I have reckoned them, those that I could not ascertain, at the small average of £150,000 each. The number of Com- panies I have been able to obtain ac- counts of are 65, and part of their supposed capitals £37,680,000 ; while those I have taken at the above con- jectural average, amount to £3,900,000 ; to which, add Mr, F.’s total capital, and the amount will be the immense sup- posed sum of £203,251,000 sterling!!! Your’s, &.—A Constant REApDER. African Company.—Solicitors, and Coles. The Alliance British and Foreign Life and Fire Insurance Company ; capital £5,000,000.—Solicitor, John M. Pierce. Biseaina and Moran Vein Mining Asso- ciation.—Solic., Sweet, Stokes and Carr. Borneo Soo Loo and Banca Company ; capital £1,000,000, in shares of £200 each. —Solicitor, Mr. Ogle. British and Foreign Timber and Wood Association ; capital £1,000,000 in shares of £50 each.—Solicitors, Dawes and Chat- field. British Annuity Company ; capital £3,000,000, ‘in 60,000 shares of £50 each. —Secretary, James Mitchell. British Commercial Fire and Life Insu- rance Company.—Solicitors, Alliston and Dundleby. ‘ British Forest Planting Company ; capi- tal £1,000,000, in shares of £50 each. British North American Ship-Building Company; capital £500,000, in shares of £50 each.—Secretary, Hart Logan. British Shipping Loan Company.—Soli- citor, W. J. Norton. _ British Stone and Slate Company.— Solicitors, Anderton and Williams. - British Tontine Building Association; ‘capital £106,000 in 1,000 shares of £100 ‘each.—Solicitors, Pownall and Papps. ‘Canada Ship Building Company ; capital £150,000, in shares of £250 each.—Solici- tors, Oliverson and Denby.. Canal Gas Engine Company ; capital \£250,000.—Solicitors, Florance and Grif- ‘fiths. ; Montuty Macazine, No. 409. Amory Extended List of Joint-Stock Companies. 337 Central America Guetemala Association. —Solicitor, Robert Brutton. Cheshire Iron and Coal Company ; capi- tal £40,000, in 1,000 shares of £50each.— Solicitor, Chas. Kaye. City of London Central Street and Northern Improvement Company ; capital £800,000, in 16,000 shares of £50 each.— Secretary, Robert Hall. Colombian Association, for Agricultural and other Purposes ; capital £1,300,000.— Solicitors, Swaine, Stevens and Co. Coral Fishery.—Solicitors, Dawes and Chatfield. Cornwall and Devonshire Tin, Cop- per, and Lead Mining Company ; capital £500,000, in 10,000 shares of £50 each.— Secretary, John Wood. The Crown Life Assurance Company ; capital £1,500,000, in 30,000 shares of £50 each.—Solicitor, Thomas Haddan. . Egyptian Trading Company ; capital £1,000,000 in 10,000 shares of £100 each. —Secretary, Edward Josephs. Foreign Wine Association.—Solicitors, Adlington and Co. General Pearl and Coral Fishery Com- pany; capital £500,000.—Solicitors, Til- son and Prescott. Hammersmith Bridge Company.—Secre- tary, R. Holl. The Honduras Company ; capital £1,000,000.—Solicitors, Lowdham, Park and Freeth. Imperial Distillery Company ; capital £600,000, in 12,000 shares of £50 each. Solicitors, Fisher and Norcutt. ; Imperial Plate Glass Company ; capital £200,000, in 2,000 shares of £100 each.— Solicitor, John Wilks. Independent Gas-light and Coke Com- pany.—Secretary, Charles Woodward. Leasehold Estate Investment Company ; capital 1,000,000, in 2,000 shares of £50 each.—Solicitors, Freshfield and Co. Literary Society; capital £100,000, in shares of £25 each.—Solicitors, Alliston and Hundleby. London Ale Company.—Solicitor, John Dickinson. London and Manchester Equitable Loan Company.—Solicitor, Charles Kaye. London and Manchester Van Associa- tion.—Secretaries, Snell and Robins. London and Westminster General Invest- ment Society ; capital £1,000,000, in 10,000 shares of £100 each.—Solicitor, Mr. Stable, London Flour Company ; capital £300,000, in 3,000 Commerciai and 3,000 Bakers’ shares of £50 each.—Solicitor, John Dickinson. Ms Mediterranean Steam Packet Company. Secretary, John Routh, jun. Mexican Colonization, Agriculturaland General Trading Company ;~ capital £1,200;000. — Solicitors, Ravenhill and Crook. : ’ Mexican Company.—Solicitors, Knight and Tyson. : 2% National 338 National Drug and Chemical Company ; capital £250,000, in 10,000 shares of £25 each. National Poultry Joint-Stock Company ; capital £200,000.—Solicitor, G. P. An- drews- 3 New Levant Free Trading Company ; eapital £2,000,000 in shares of £100 each. —Solicitors, Bowden and Walters. Newspaper Investment Society ; capital £21,000, in 210 shares of £100 each.— Solicitor, Wm. Tooke. New Street Company, for forming a New Street from the North End of South- wark Bridge, to the Royal Exchange ; capital £600,000, in shares of £200 each. —Solicitors, Ravenhill and Crook. New Zealand Company ; £1,000,000. — Solicitor, Swaine, Stevens and Co. Norwich and Lowestoff Navigation Com- pany; capital £120,000.—Solicitors, Hall and -Brownley. Palladium Life and Fire Assurance So- ciety ; capital £2,000,000.—Secretary, Wal- ter Cosser. Patent Steam Canal Company, for England and Wales ; capital £600,000, in 6000 shares of £10 each.—Solicitor, W. J. Willett. Peruvian Trading and Mining Company. —Solicitors, Nind and Cotterell. Polyhymnian Company ; capital £100,000. Protector Fire Insurance Company ; capital £5,000,000.—Secretary, W. Harris. Rio de la Plata Agricultural Association. —Solicitor, Maxted. Rock Reversionary and Loan Society. Solicitors, Blacker and Gaitskell. Royal Stannary and British Association. Scottish National Mining Company.— Solicitors, Blunt and Ray. .Sea and Inland Coal Company.—Solici- tors, Maughan and Fothergill. South American Company.—Solicitors, Maughan and Fothergill. The Surgeon and Apothecary’s Drug Company, formed November 1824; capital £200,000.—Solicitors, Burn and Durrant. Timber and Wood Company; capital £1,000,000, in shares of £100 each — Solicitor, William Chisholme. United Empire and Continental Life Assurance Association.—Solicitor, Christo- pher Godmond. United Kingdom Estate Association ; eapital £2,000,000, in 20,000 shares of £100 each.—Solic., Fisher and Norcutt. United Medical, Chemical and Drug Company ; capital £250,000, in shares of £25 each. — Solicitors, Oliverson and Denby. United Pacific Trading, Mining and Pearl Fishery -Association,—Solic., G. Gregory. _Welsh Copper, Lead and Slate Mining Company.—Solicitors, Wilks and Verbeke. Welsh Iron and Coal Mining Company. Secretary, John Lawford. Mining Topic of the Month :—Fine Arts. capital , [ May 1; Toric of the Montu:—FINE ARTS. _ SOCIETY OF BRITISH ARTISTS, HE strength of this exhibition consists, as already admitted, in its landscapes ; and, of these, there are many of which the pictorial genius of our country may be fairly proud. Though we cannot be quite so patriotically partial asto admit that we have yet actually produced a Claude (although we remember that we have had a Wilson), yet we have, at least, twolandscape painters, at this time, whose names will shed a lasting lustre over the English school. Their merits are sufficiently distinet to bear com- parison, without exciting an envious rivalry, or betraying into invidious partiality. In composition and design, and fidelity to nature, they, perhaps, are equal. In selec- tion and variety of subject, Glover has evidently the advantage : he indulges more in the poetry of his art—he creates more ; and does not cramp his genius so much by the more profitable transcript of localities. He stores his mind with the picturesque materials of nature, and then makes of them a world of his own. And, we con- fess, it is always with regret, that we see an artist embued with the genuine feeling of poetic landscape, depart, even occasionally, from this exalted path, to measure with mincing-step the enclosure of the ornamental park, with its spruce temples and fantastic pavilions, its clean- swept walks and nicely weeded borders ; or pausing to transfer, to his canvass, an exact resemblance of every new-painted window-frame in the stately mansion that overlooks them. In handling such subjects, even the most inspired pencil loses its vivi- fying power. Imagination falters as it approaches the trim parterre, the velvet lawn, and artificial clump. It is no longer the creation, but the mechanism of art that is exhibited; and the phenominal fidelity of historic landseape degenerates into the egotistic insipidity of mere local portrait. With all our admiration of Hof- land, we cannot but lament that he should find it expedient to devote himself, so fre- quently, to such subjects; the more es- pecially, as we cannot but perceive that it is not in his minuter imitations of local scenery that his style of execution appears to most advantage. In his sketches of Derby- shire scenery, even his Jittle bits—his peep, for example, from “ the peak cavern of in- fernal Lok” (the more popularly poetical name, of course, we must not mention)— we see the pencil of the artist; for the scenery is calculated to awaken the feeling of the art: but in scenes where the locality, merely, is the evident’ object of selection, it is obvious that he frequently feels the poverty and tameness of his subjects, endeavours to relieve their monotony by something that approaches to a sparkling 1825.] spottiness in his colouring—of which we do not remember a single instance in those pictures, in the composition of which his genius has taken a freer scope. In point of colouring and pictorial execution, where their subjects leave them in equal freedom, these twoartists may be said to stand in equal competition ; but the very temperaments of their minds seem to dispose them to different susceptibilities, with respect to different phenomena of the elements. Glover is a devoted worshipper of the sunny ray. He drinks its beams, and saturates his imagination with them, till they come out again, untarnished and un~- dimmed, from his pencil, tobe spread, in all their warmth and reality, over woodland tops and the summits of aspiring moun- tains; or to break through the chasms of ra- vines and glens with a verisimilitude that defies the belief of mere imitation. Wit- ness, for example, No. 245, “ Borrowdale, Cumberland,”’ in this exhibition. It is not painting—that streak of light which breaks across the twilight gloom of the deep glen: it is a ray of actual sunshine, which penetrates through some chasm of the rocks to take a lingering farewell glance of the romantic sublimity and sequestration of the scene. The magic of the artist has eaught it as it gleamed, and fixed it im- moveably upon his canvass. No recurrence to the object dissolves the enchantment. Again and again, and again, and it is real sunshine still. The tints of Hofland are Jess brilliant, they bask less in the solar ray ;—perhaps, we might say, that his skies are somewhat less aerial; though the ob- servation most assuredly would. not apply to that fine poetic conception of an Italian atmosphere diffused over (No. 82) the “ View of Spoleto, on the Clitumnuo ; from a sketch by Captain Melville Grindley.” But if his colouring be somewhat more tempered and sombrous, the warmth of his atmosphere more mitigated, it is more pen- sive and composing. It exhilarates less; but it has more sentiment; and, in what may be called the pastoral feeling of land- scape, he is particularly happy. His eolours, however deep the shadow, never lose their transparency. His shade is the shade with which nature contrasts and mitigates her own splendours: it never becomes opacity. Glover sometimes (in his oils) offends in this respect, and gives us blackness instead of shadow: his fore- grounds have occasionally a hardness, where he labours for a strong relief; a solid inkiness, where nature would have given us an atmospheric obscurity. It seems as though this dim obscure —these darker shades of nature, were not congenial to the sunshine of his mind; and he worked upon them, when necessity compelled, by an effort which was therefore overstrained ; and his execution lost the grace of feeling, because it was effort. To Hofland, the sombrous Topic of the Month :—Fine Arts. 339 and the shadowy, are, perbaps, more con- genial ; and, therefore, his depth of colour- ing, and the strong reliefs of his fore- grounds are more natural. In another respect also, these artists exhibit what may be called a constitutional difference, which extends even to their subjects. The pictures of Glover (like those of Claude) exhibit almost invariably a reposing” cheerfulness. The sun-beams rest smil- ingly, as it were, upon his mountain tops, and all nature seems to enjoy a gay tran- quillity beneath his pencil. Hofland’s re- pose has a pensiveness about it—is more melancholy—but his genius is not averse to more strenuous emotion. It has nothing, indeed, of the daring and gloomy energy of Salvator; but, it can grapple with the ele- ments in their wild uproar, as well as re- cline among them in their quiescence ; and his “ Scarborough Castle,” assailed by “the deafening clamours of the angry surge” (No. 171), is perhaps the finest picture he ever painted. But even here, his pastoral genius does not forsake him ; and, the two boys, striving to drag the fragment of a wreck on shore, bespeak a mind more disposed to rustic than nautical association. ; We could pursue the parallel much fur- ther, and find abundant theme for more detailed criticism. But we must bring our article to a close, without even a word on well-meriting Linton, or even saying more upon the portraits by Haydon, than, that in despite of their gigantic proportions, ill accorded to the customary accommodations of our domestic architecture, and the con- sequent hyperbole of their effect, they have several of them merits (even independently of a fine tone Of colouring) which atone for the exaggeration, and that they please the more, the more frequently they are looked upon: though we confess that his Mayorship of Norwich almost induces us, at first sight, to recommend that Mr. Hay- don should be employed by the corporation of London to paint portraits of the Gog and Magog of their Guildhall. SOCIEDY OF PAINTERS IN WATER-COLOURS, In this department of the art, at least, the suffrage, even of foreigners, assigns to us unrivalled pre-eminence;,and there is certainly nothing in this collection to in- validate the distinction. ‘The society has lost, indeed, its brightest ornament—whose sunny tints now spread their illusions, prin- cipally, in more permanent, but not more natural pigments, over the walis of the more aspiring gallery. of Suffolk street. But the rapid improvement of others of the exhibitors, who, without imitating his style, seem. judiciously to emulate his excellence, still renders this a proud and delightful dis- play of varied talent. We have not time to enter into particulars, or do justice to 2K 2 every 340° every name. But the landscapes of G.-F. Robson (35 in No.) of G. Barret (32, yet less numerous than meritorious), of P. Dewen (only 9), some of the 54 of the fertile Copley Fielding, and of the larger ones of Varley, seized particularly on our attention. In those of Robson, we were particularly captivated with what may be ealled his atmospheric tints, which are almost invariably those which are most picturesquely, and we might say poetically, in harmony with the kind of subjects (the lake and mountain scenery) in which he seems principally to delight. If he spread not over forest-heads and mountain-tops the glowing tints of Glover’s ‘‘ authentic” evening suns, he has an object of his own, scarcely less delightful. It is real air we breathe, while we look upon his pictures, and the atmospheric medium,through which we gaze, is always such as gives, to the landscape, its most tranquillizing loveliness. His skies and clouds and mists haye a character in them that, accords with the spirit of the scene, and gives a sentiment even to inanimate nature. In a few in- stances, indeed, his pencil has wandered into tamer and less congenial scenes, and become comparatively ineffective; and in one has approached the chilling confines of the ostentatious pleasure ground, or ferme ornée. We hope the illiberal liberality of egotistical patronage, will never draw him within the paling. The style of Barret is less aerial: it has more depth of shadow, and more corporality, if we may so express ourselves: it brings its principal objects nearer to the eye, and is, therefore, more dependant upon discriminative particularity, and less upon the atmospheric, or modifying medium. It strains not the vision to the distant or bird’s-eye view; but brings a larger portion of the picture into the fore- ground; and, clothing it with more luxu- riant foliage, plunges you, at once, into its umbrageous recesses; yet leaves you not there in a palpable obscure: but is equally remote from the meretricious affectation of abrupt reliefs and elaborate detail, on the one hand, and murky masses of unmitigated shadow, on the other. His morning and his evening scenes (for he has several of both), whether the rookery or the river, the vista or the opening champaign be the principal subject, have an artist-like truth in their presentation. The principal fault we have to find with in Dewmt, is that the specimens he has presented are so few. His distant view of “‘ Ulles Water, Cumberland,”’ which first caught our attention, induced us to hunt him through the room, and we were disappointed in meeting with him only nine times in a range of 344: pictures. We hope the liberality of the public will encourage him to amend this fault. If we cannot assign to Copley Fielding quite as conspicuous a pre-eminence in merit as in numbers, he. has nevertheless several Topic of the Month :— Fine Arts. [May 1, highly meritorious pictures; and though we cannot yet regard his colouring as equal to his design and general composition, yet, even in this respect, his landscapes evince the progress of the art. We compliment him on the comparative abandonment of his faint blues, his thin-spread bistres, and his sickly yellows (heretofore the conspicu- ous feeblenesses of his style) ; but we are of opinion that these defects might be still further reformed; that a tendency to these tints is still predominant—that he wants body—that his paper is still occasion- ally too apparent through the thinness, rather than the transparency of his colours ; and that his pictures, occasionally at least, look more like the faint reflections of a beautiful landscape, than the vivid and substantial reality. ‘This mannerism has its charm, undoubtedly, in some eyes (as sickly delicacy, and feebleness of character, in the moral world, have also), but ours are not of the number. We lament that the greater portion of Varley’s drawings are upon too small a scale for any but a very minute in- spection, for which we had not time ; but those which were upon a sufficient scale to rivet attention, in a first and hasty sur- vey of so large a collection, were marked with the tasteful and effective boldness of his easy precision and expressive rapidity of touch. There are other exhibitors fairly entitled to commendatory animadversion ; and some of whose pictures are, perhaps, scarcely less worthy of specific notice than those to which we have alluded; but we have been obliged to confine ourselves to a few prominent features, without the slightest intention of invidious disparage- ment. The historical and fancy subjects are but few. Idle Richter has but one; but that, ‘ the School in Repose,’’ though not equal to his ‘‘ Widow going out of Mourning,” and some others that enli- vened former exhibitions, is sufficient to justify our regret that he has produced no more. Stephanoff has three of very dazzling splendour : the first of which, “the Recon- ciliation of Selim and Nourmahal, during the Feast of Roses,’’ can scarcely fail to be very captivating in the eyes of the poet it illustrates—for it is redolent of all his gorgeous graces—the very beau ideal of voluptuous grace and beauty. It is all the very luxury of floreage; the roses bloom not only in vegetative profusion, covering the landscape with a robe of blushes; but in the complexions, and in the very dra- pery of the clustered figures. Itisa world of flowers; and Sultana, Sultan, and the whole congregated harem, are but so many animated blossoms. It -is, however, in spite of all this dazzling glare, a very pretty preter-naturalism ; .and if it were in oil, in- stead of water-colours, we might look for- ward to the taming and mellowing in- fluence of a century, and expect its matu- rity into a beautiful cabinet picture. | P ORIGINAL 1825.] [ 341 ] ORIGINAL POETRY. —— EPIC FRAGMENTS—No. IV. RELIGION. [The Speaker is a Pilgrim of ‘‘the Emerald Isle.”} Nor vainly deem our Christian law alone (Albeit the law of boundless peace and love), Where civil institution grows relax, Or panders to the pride it should restrain, Can bow the public will, and curb the rage Of factious emulation. Not in vain Our Patrick and Columbo, heaven-inspir’d, Preach’d to the lowly meek: but the proud great Have their own inborn faith, ambition-fed ! The faith of man for them, not they for God: Monopolists, not stewards, of his boon ! This is their law and gospel ; and their aim, To make the worship of the abject throng (Whether by Druid, or Monastic taught) Accessory to their will. Would’st thou protect The faith of truth and holiness, on these Fix thy strong curb; nor let the fawning priest Be of their arrogance the feudatory. Let not Religion, adverse from its end, Be made Oppression’s tool. ’Tis ‘* Peace on earth’’— That holy faith of meckness heaven-reveal’d ; But peace thro’ equal justice—equal rights Amid subordinate ranks: the peace of love— But love commutual and reciprocal— As binding on the high as on the low : Peace, strenuous in the maintenance of right ; Not peaceable submission to the lusts Of full-blown Tyranny — who, while he vaunts : Of sacred order and paternal care, And hearths and altars, to the carnage field Of his profane ambition, reckless, leads His myriad bands, all order to confound, But that of measur’d massacre :—to give The reins to rapine, havock, rage and lust 5 The temple, dome and cottage to confound ; Lay waste the vintage, and the harvest blight ; ? Till Devastation wraps the circling realms In one wide flame: and then, with fiend- like pride Exulting o’er the desert he has made, Mingling his incense with the putrid steam That blots the face of heaven, insults his God With thanks and praises fur the prosperous crime _ Shall gild on Glory’s page an impious name. J.T. SONG. te I musr believe thee still sincere, Though all the world should doubt thee ; For when thou’rt nigh, I lose my fear, There seems such truth about thee. A passion pure thy glances tell, And in thy bosom’s heaving, Where heav’n resides, can coldness dwell— Or aught that is deceiving ? a No—never in a shrine so pure, Could falsehood fix its dwelling— Or those angelic lips allure, By tale deceitful telling : And I, till death dissolve the spell, Will joy in thus believing— For not where heay’n resides can dwell A thought that is deceiving. L.L, T. SON G. I. Wuen Nature, all smiling, dispels the brief shower, And walks the glad earth in her garment of green,— Her blush in each blossom, her breath in each flower That springs forth to greet her where’er she is seen !— Yet life is unblest, amid verdure and bloom, Though the briglit sun of summer may beam from above, And the lone heart must wither in darkness and gloom, If uncheer’d by the smile—the sweet sun- shine of love. il. When winter, all cheerless, his cold reign resuming, In snow clothes the mountain, and fetters the stream ; And blights with his breath ey’ry plant should be blooming, Enshrouding in darkness the health- bringing beam : Yet, e’en in those moments, the heart may be light,— Though storms rage below, and rude thunders above— : And the eye, like a star through the tempest, be bright, If cheer’d by the smile—the sweet radiance of love. L.L. T. HORACE—Ode 30, Book III. I now have rais’d a firmer monument Than loftiest pyramids, work of regal pride : The biting rain and Boreas impotent, Innumerous years, and the all-levelling tide Of Time, uninjured, shall its strength defy. Ishall not perish; the dread queen of hell My nobler part shall spare. As long shall I Tower to new fame, as to Rome’s citadel Jove’s highest priest shall lead the silent maid. I (where rough Aufidus swift foams along, Where Daunus o’er dry plains the sceptre sway’d, And herdsmen rude), the first who Latian song, : To Coen tun’d, shall find renown: Sprung from a humblerace. O Muse! assume Your honours due, and joyful bind the'crown Of Delphi on my brow, that mocks the envious tomb, A. S. 342 Original Poetry. [May 1; FOLLY. “© Shoot Folly as she flies.” Fotty is old as Adam’s line, Folly is young as morning’s dawn ; As glittering as the noonday shine, And timorous as the fawn : Folly is Passion’s wayward child, Deluding both the staid and wise; And thousands try, with shaft beguil’d, To shoot her as she flies. The more they mark, the more she shuns ; She draws them many a weary chace ;— Daughters of Beauty,—Plutus’ sons,— Earth’s, Air’s, and Ocean’s race. Who shall be found without her spell, Uninfluene’d by her charm'd disguise ? The palace, cottage, church and cell Are known to Folly as she flies. Is Taste not led by Folly’s air? Is Fashion not her votary all ? Eyen Custom struggles in her snare, And Time itself is Folly’s thrall : Tf, at the altar, rich and poor, Aged and young, are link’d by ties, Folly is waiting at the door, Or laughing at them, as she flies. Folly infects a hero’s brain, Rides in the battle and the strife ; Couches in youth with nymph and swain, And sometimes soothes the eve of life : The sweetest and the bitterest tones Of trial, art, controul and skill, Are breath’d from Folly’s zxrial zones— The echoes of her fancied will, Folly is busy at the ’Change— Engaged in chancery suits,—how long ! Even to the pulpit oft will range, And trill upon the stage her song. Projects she frames in streets and marts,— The place of counsels sage supplies, — To purses dives, as well as hearts ; But no one shoots her as she flies. J.R. Prior. , SONNET TO THE NIGHTINGALE. Ir seemeth like enchantment thus to go Into the calm, lull’d woods, when all’s asleep, Save thee, lone minstrel of fictitious woe, Shade-loving Philomel! who seem’st to weep Thy bosom’s deep-wrung sufferings :—O! thy voice, Like angel Pity’s fromsome drooping cloud, Doth bid the sullen heart of him rejoice, Who shuns, like thee, the vile obnoxious crowd, Where all is glitter, noise, and waste of mind; Where Love is aped by false-faced Courtesy ; Where Folly’s converse loads the sickening . wind,— And Fashion rules with mean servility : O! what a break of bondage, here entwin’d With boughs to sit, sweet bird! listening thy harmony. j Hawley Coitage, Kent. Enort. THE GHEBER’S ADDRESS TO THE RISING SUN. Pure emblem bright of God above, And source of life to all below, With rapture glowing, fir’d with love, At thy approach, we prostrate bow. With reverence holy, hallow’d, deep, Again we hail thy morning beams, That tint with gold yon rugged steep, That chase away unholy dreams. O, warm our hearts with love to thee, With love to Him who form’d thee thus ; Bid every lingering shadow flee, And bend thy radiant eye on us. Spread wide abroad thy power divine, Embrown the valley’s waving corn, Ripen the gem within the mine, Of Plenty fill, O, fill the horn. At every season’s swift return, Our offering’s on thine altar laid ; To thee our fires eternal burn, To thee our vows are early paid. Yet still oppress’d, on ev’ry side, Beneath a tyrant’s yoke we bow, O, dart thy vengeful terrors wide, And lay the haughty Moslem low. O’er mountain, valley, stream and main, Through Persia’s far-extended lands, May Gheber war-cries sound again, Inflame our hearts, and nerve our hands, And swift, as from thy sacred face, The shades of night in terror fly, May Ali’s proud and sensual race Before our banners flee—or die, So may from every altar blaze Thy holy fires—from every heart, And every tongue resound thy praise, ’ Till death himself shall sheathe his dart. Pure emblem bright of God above, And source of light to all below, With rapture glowing, fir’d with love, At thy approach, we prostrate bow. Z. —— HYMN TO PEACE. Tue deathful din is lull’d! Lift your ripe heads, Ye harvest fields, in gladness—fearless now That the rude trampling of the armed hoof Should crush your foodful bounty. Ye blythe meads, Let your green mantles in the sunny show’r Fresh’ ning rejoice, with manya flow’ret gem’d, Gay as the bridal ! while o’er head the lark Calls up the reaper, and each warbling brook Joins in the choral song with youth and maid, Cheering the jocund toil; and rick and barn, Echoing, respond of peace and love and joy, In mutual gratulation :—for the sword Of war is sheath’d; and now the unwounding scythe, The sickle and the share, alone employ The glad-resounding forge—whose sparks illume The paths of plenty, not the walks of death. 1825.] [ 343 J SPIRIT OF PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND OF THE VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. —<>—. HE Prangos Hay Plant, of Northern India, appears to be remarkable for its amazing produce, and its beneficial effects when used as a food for cattle, while very little care is requisite in its cultivation. Two chests of its seed, and specimens of the Prangos Hay, have been forwarded to this country, and presented by the Hon. Court of Directors of the East-India Com- pany to the Horticultural Society; and though it is much to be regretted, that the vegetative power of the seeds had been so much exhausted, as to render it doubtful whether they will grow or not, there is reason to hope, that speedier means may be employed to obtain seed, now, that attention is called to the plant. The Pran- gos Hay Plant is a perennial herbaceous plant, with a large fleshy root-stock, usually measuring six or seven inches in diameter ; and formed by the aggregation of an im- Mmense quantity of crowns, or winter buds, clustered together at, or above the surface of the ground. These crowns are closely covered by the fibrous remains of the old leaves, which must be effective in protect- ing the buds from frost. From each crown rises an abundance of finely cut leaves, about two feet in length; and of a highly fragrant smell when dried, similar to that of new clover hay. Mr. Lindley (judging from the specimen) supposes, that each plant will produce about 14 lbs. of dry fodder; and, allowing each plant to occupy a space of ground four feet square, the pro- duce would be 13 tons per acre ; and it is said to thrive on very inferior land. —Quar- terly Journal of Science, No. 39, p. 1. The following deductions respecting the Temperature of the Earth’s Surface have been made by the Editor of the dnn. de Chimie, from a general and extensive review of the various observations that have been made on this subject. Ist: In no place, on the earth’s surface, nor at any season, will a thermometer, raised from six to nine feet above the soil, and sheltered from re- flected heat, attain the 115th degree of Fah- renheit.—2d, on the open sea, the tem- perature of the air, whatever be the place, or season, will never attain 88 degrees of Fahrenheit.—3d. The greatest degree of cold ever observed on our globe, with a thermometer suspended in the air, is 58 de- grees below Zero of Fahrenheit.—4th. ‘The temperature of the water of the ocean, in any latitude, or at any season, never rises -above 86 degrees of Fahrenheit. It has been ascertained, that the Copper Rings with which Dipping Needles are gene- rally surrounded, have a singular effect on the magnetic needle ; in the copper rings, the amplitude of the oscillations rapidly diminish, but their duration is not sensibly altered.. In M. Arago’s experiments, when a horizontal needle, suspended in a ring of wood by a thread, without tension, was moved 45° from its natural position, and left to itself, it made 145 oscillations before the amplitude was reduced to 10°. In a ring of copper, the amplitude reduced from 45° to 10° in 33 oscillations. In a lighter copper ring, the amplitude reduced from 45° to 10° in 66 oscillations. The time of the oscillations appeared to be the same in all the rings. The Intensity of the Electro-dynamic Force has been ascertained, by M. Beque- rel’s experiments, to be constant for all points of a metallic wire, joining the two poles of a voltaic pile. : The temperature, corresponding to the Maximum Density of Water, is 39,394° Fah- renheit, according to Professor Hillostrém’s experiments, in which every cause which interfered with the results was estimated, in such a manner as, in the professor’s opi- nion, to limit the uncertainty of error on either side to less than half a degree. The Drawing of Iron and Steel Wire is found to be much facilitated by the use of a weak solution of copper in the acid liquor employed for pickling the wire. The thin coat of copper, which precipitates upon the iron or steel, makes it easier to draw through the plates, andit requires to be annealed less frequently. The thin coat of copper is entirely removed by the last an- nealing process.— Tech. Rep. A process for ascertaining the Power of Building Materials to resist Frost, has lately occupied a considerable share of the atten- tion of the French philosophers. It con- sists In causing a fragment of the material, by boiling, to absorb a saturated solution of Glauber’s salt, the spontaneous crystal- lization of which disintegrates the stone, in the same manner as the freezing of water in its pores. If the stone be boiled too long, in the solution, or the saturation be effected at too high a temperature, the force of crystallization exceeds the usual effects of frost ; therefore, to avoid error in this respect, a series of instructions are given, for conducting the process. Water is to be saturated with Glauber’s salt at the com- mon temperature ; the solution is to be boiled; and while boiling freely, the speci- mens are to be introduced, and the boiling continued for half an hour and not. longer. The specimens are then to be withdrawn, and suspended by threads, with a small vessel, containing some of the solution, under each specimen. In about 24 hours, but depending on the state of the atmos- phere, the specimens will be found covered with small white crystals ; they are then to be 344 be, plunged, each, into the vessel below it, when the crystals will fall off, and the spe- cimens are again to be suspended as be- fore. This process is to be repeated, every time the erystals form on the specimen. The trial should be concluded at the end of the fifth day, after the appearance of the first crystals; and if the stone, brick, or mortar under trial, be capable of resisting the frost, the salt will remove nothing from it, neither in grains, nor scales, nor frag- ments; and the solution which was placed beneath it will remain pure. Where two stones are to be subjected to a comparative trial, the specimens must be weighed before the trial, and the matter separated from each must be collected, washed, dried and weighed; and the relative loss of weight indicates the proportion which the speci- mens tried would suffer, by exposure to the weather and frost. _ The Moisture absorbed by different Kinds of Paper, in an atmosphere saturated with moisture, has been determined by Mr. Griffiths. Known weights of the different specimens dried well by the fire, were ex- posed to air saturated with damp, for 24 hours, when they were found to have increased the following increase of weight, in 100 parts— Foolscap Paper ......... 18-2. Wartridep sects cetuascacees BLOWN cc cserscecsapnssnncs ENGI® op ccccocscdpoancceedes : Filtering ......... seasedien ) Us Quarterly Journal of Science. Similar experiments were made by Count Rumford. on the materials used for cloth- ing ; but a more extended series would be desirable, and we hope Mr. Griffiths will find leisure to pursue the inquiry, he has begun with so much care. Various measurements have been made of the Heights of Mont Blanc and Mont Rosa, and after a very elaborate examina- tion of these measurements, M. De Wel- den gives the following as the results, which appear to be most accurate :— Toises. English Feet. Mont Blane...2,46 ... or...15,737 Mont Rosa ...2,3703... or ...15,157 Margosa Oil, which is obtained by ex- pression from the nut or seed of the Mar- gosa tree, at Madras, is said to have some valuable medicinal properties, besides being useful as a preservative of perishable sub- ‘stances of various kinds. The natives rub their holays or cadjores with it. On these their vedas, histories, &c. are written ; and those of upwards of two centuries and a half old were nearly as fresh and in as good con- dition as those recently taken from the tree. Mr. Allsop thinks this oil might be used with advantage to preserve cables, cordage, canvas, leather, &c. from the at- tacks of worms, or other vermin; and that it would be useful to apply to shelves, sides Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [May I, &e. of book-cases, trunks, and the like.— Tech. Rep. Faraday’s Tubes for the Preservation of small Quantities of expensive Fluids for Che- mical Experiments. —A_ piece of glass tube, of a quarter of an inch or more in diameter, being selected, it is to be closed, at one end, by the blow-pipe ; and then, being softened near the other end, it is to be drawn out obliquely, so as to form a narrow tapering neck, with a short piece ofthe tube attached to serve as a funnel for introducing the fluid which is to be preserved. Put the fluid into the funnel, and then warm the body of the tube, by which the air it con- tains will be expanded, and part passes out through the liquid ; and as soon as the tube is again cooled the liquid descends into it, and a spirit-lamp being applied to the taper- ing part of the neck, softens the glass, so that it may be drawn out to a fine point and hermetically sealed. In this state the fluid may be kept clean and pure for any length of time; and tubes of this kind are easily labelled, by writing the name of the substance with a diamond upon the glass. When a portion of the fluid is wanted, pinch off the extreme point of the neck, and incline the tube till the proper quan- tity has entered the neck, then warm the tube with the hand till the air within it expands, and pushes out the quanity re- quired; and the neck may be sealed again as perfectly as before.—Quarterly Journal of Science. There is less uniformity in the Tempera- ture of Fluids at the Boiling Point than is generally supposed. From the experi- ments of Dr. Bostock, it appears that a variation of 50° may be produced in the temperature of the boiling point of ether, and from 4° to 5° in that of water, by add- ing extraneous matters, the atmospheric pressure being the same. The liquids boiled at a lower temperature when copper filings were added, and still lower by add- ing fragments of glass; but the lowest point of ebullition was obtained by intro- ducing thin chips of cedar wood.—Annals of Philosophy. Human Hair retains its hygrometrie pro- perty for an immense length of time. M. Pictet has lately compared recent human hair with that from the head of a mummy from the Isle of Teneriffe, and found that two hygrometers, one constructed with each kind of hair, were equally sensible. The object of the experiment. was to: esta- blish the constancy of those properties which render hair valuable as a hygrome- tric substance. The interval, between the extremes of moisture and dryness, was passed in three minutes, in both instru- ments. Method: of the Least Squares.—The mode of determining the co-efficients of a given function, by means. of what are called Equa- tions 1825.] tions of Condition, is importantly useful, in the present advanced state of astronomical science ; and it has been further improved by the discovery of the method of the least squares. Mr. Ivory, whose talent for this species of research is, perhaps, unequalled, has lately shown, that the advantage of the method of least squares may be more satis- factorily demonstrated, than has been done by those who have referred it to the doc- trine of probabilities. The proper object of the doctrine of probabilities, in this case, he considers to be, that of determining the magnitude of error in a particular observa- tion. But, on a close examination of Mr. Ivory’s method, it will be found, that he assumes a law for the influence of the er- rors, and, consequently, assumes one of their probable influence on the result ; his reasoning being, after all, grounded on a particular law of probability. Every one will agree with him, that, ina case where the probability cannot be expressed, or known from experience, it is best to assume sucha law for the influence of the errors, as, it appears, must afford a close approximation to the most advantageous one, if it be not actually so ; but, at the same time, it must be allowed, that an investigation conducted on general principles is more scientific ; and the fact ofits not leading to the result, that the method of least squares is the best in all cases, is a material point in its favour; for it is very unlikely, that the probability of error is the same in all astronomical observations ; while it does appear possible to assign the law, from experience, in many cases ; and every observer cught to direct Proceedings of Learned Societies. 345 his attention to the subject, now that Mr. Ivory has shown that the method of the least squares is confined to a particular law of probability—(See Philosophical Magazine, Nos. 64—66. ) A new instrument, which may be called a Waiter Telescope, has been contrived. It consists of a cone-like tube, of variable length, about one inch in circumference at the aper, and ten at the base ; with glasses or crystals at.the ends. When the large end is plunged’to the bottom of the water, and the eye applied to the other, as there is nothing to interrupt the flow of light in the tube, whatever is at the bottom of the water becomes completely visible. That the instrument may be used at night, a lateral lamp is fitted, in a short cylinder, to the large end of the tube, to which, also, two other tubes communicate ; one for carrying off the smoke, &c., the other, for supplying fresh air ; and the light being cast upon the ground, makes its surface distinct to the inspector. It has been thought that glass was per- meable to water—the fact was verified ina voyage to South Africa: two empty spherical bottles, hermetically sealed, were made use of; which, with the assistance of leads, were sunk 200 fathoms into the sea :—ten men were a quarter of an hour raising them; at that depth, the pressure was equal to thirty-six atmospheres nearly (the weight of an atmosphere fif- teen Ibs. on a square inch, or 2,160 Ibs. on asquare foot) ; and they were found to he full of water. : PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES. —<=Z>—-—_ ROYAL SOCIETY. VRIS Society held four sittings in March. At that of the 3d, the reading of Dr. Williams’s paper “ On the ‘Maternal Foetal Circulation,’ was resumed and concluded. Dr. J. R. Johnson, ¥.R.s., then communicated some further observa- tions on the “ Genus Planaria.”” On the 10th, a paper, entitled ‘“ Improvements on Lestie’s Photomcter,” by W. Ritchie, A.M., was communicated by J. F. Hers- che, esq-, Sec. x.s. On the 17th, Sir E. Home, Bart., v.p.n.s., communicated a paper from the Society “ For Promoting Animal Chemistry, on the Influence of the Nerves, and Ganglions in producing Ani- mal Heat.” «And on the 24th, a paper, by John Goldingham, esq., P.%.s., was read, entitled, “‘ Results of Meteorological Ob- seryations taken at the Madras Observa- tory.” The Society then adjourned to the 14th of April. LINNAZAN SOCIETY. ’ This Society met on the Ist and the 15th March, when tlie reading of Messrs. Shep- pard and Whitear’s paper “ On the Birds Montaty Maa. No. 409. of Norfolk and Suffolk,” and of Dr. Ha- milton’s “‘ Commentary on the Hortus Malabaricus,”’ was continued. GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. On the 18th of February, a paper, by Professor Buckland, was read, ‘* On the Valley of Kingsclere, near Newbury, and the Evidence it affords of Disturbances af- fecting the Green Sand, Chalk, and Plastic Clay Formations.” The object of. this paper is to describe the phenomena of.a small valley, in which the green sand strata are protruded to the surface ‘through the chalk and plasti¢ clay, at a spot situated within the area of the chalk-basin of New- bury, and affording a remarkable excep- tion to its general regularity, apparently originating from a sudden eleyation of the chalk, accompanied by fracture and ain inverted dip; and the author concludes respecting tliem -all, that it is utterly ‘impossible to explain their origin by denu- dation alone. On the 4th of March, a no- tice was read ‘* On some silicified Wood, resembling in orm the ‘Trunks of Palm- trees, which lie scattered in the Desert be- 2Y tweei 346 tween Cairo and Suez,” in a letter from George Francis Grey, Esq., to the Rey. W. Buckland, p.c.s. Another notice was read “ On the Bones of several Ani- mals found in Peat near Romsey, in Hamp- shire,” extracted from a letter from Charles ’ Daman, esq., to the Rev. W. Buckland, p.G.s» A paper by the Rev. James Yates, M.c.s., “ On the Beds of Clay, Sand, and Grayel belonging to the Red Marl Formation of the Midland Counties, and on the Rocks from which they are derived,” was read in part. ASTRONOMICAL SOCIETY, March I}. An account was read of “ The safe arrival and erection of Fraun- hofer’s large refracting Telescope at the Observatory of the Imperial University at Dorpat,”’ communicated in a letter from Professor Sturve to Francis Baily, Esq., President. This instrument has four eye- glasses, the least of which magnifies 175 times, and the largest 700 times. A paper was also read “ On a new Zenith Micrometer,” by Charles Babbage, Esq., F.k.s. &e. The object of the inventor, in this instrument, is to supersede the neces- sity of extreme accuracy in the divisions. ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY, On Thursday the 16th of March the fol- lowing officers were elected. President: Rev. J. Brinkley, D.p., F.Rs. &c—Vice Presi- dents: J. Clarke, M.p.; Col. E. Hill; the Provost of Trinity College, Dublin; W. Brooke, M.D. — TJ'reasurer: W. Brooke, M.D.—Secretaries: Rey. J. H. Singer, p.p., F.T.C.D.; Rev. F. Sadleir, D.D., S.F.T.C.D, . —Secretary of Foreign Correspondence : Col. E. Hill.— Librarian: Rey. W. H. Drum- mond, D.D. — Committee of Science: The Archbishop of Dublin; J. Clarke, M.D. ; the Proyost; Rev. F. Sadleir, Rey. D. Lardner, A.M.—Committee of Polite Litera- ture: Rey. J. H. Singer, A. Carmichael, esq.; S. Litton, mM. p.; Rev. C. R. El- rington, D.D., F.T.c-D.; Rey. W.H.Drum- mond, ; G. Kiernan, esq. ; M. W. Harts- tonge, esq.—Committee of Antiquities: Col. E. Hill; W. Brooke, M.p.; I. D’Olier, L.L.D.; Rev. H. H. Harte, F.t.c..; T.p H. Orpen, M.D.; H, Ferguson, M.p. ;_ Sir F. L. Blosse, bart. MEDICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON. The Fifty-second Anniversary meeting of this Society was held on Tuesday the 8th of March, at the London Coffee House, Ludgate Hill ; Wm. Shearman, sm. pv. president, in the chair.—The officers and council for the ensuing year, are :—Presi- dent: H. Clutterbuck, om. p. — Vice-Pre- sidents : H. J. Cholmly, »1.D. ; J. Johnson, M.D.;_ Sir A. P. Cooper, bart., F.R.5., and W. Kingdon, esq ;—Treasurer ; J. Andree, esq. ;—Librarian :. D. Uwins, mv. —Secretaries :T. P. Pettigrew, esq., F.A.S,° F.L.s., and T. Callaway, esq. ;— Foreign Secretary: L. Stewart, M. D, — Council : T. Walshman, m. p.; W. Shearman, .D.; G, Darling, M.p.; T. Cox, MD. ; Proceedings of Learned Societies. [May 1, J. Russell, M.p.; J. B. James, M.D, £-L.8; E. Morton, m.p.; G. Drysdale; E. Sut- cliffe; B. Brown; J. Dunlap; W. Lake; K. Johnson; 8S. Ashwell; E, A. Lloyd ; J. Handey; E. Leese; H. Edwards; W. D. Cordell; J. Amesbury ; W. Burrows; S. Wray ; H. B.C. Hillier ; M. Gossett ; T. W. Chevalier ; G. Langstaff; I. C.Taun- ton; H. Henleigh; J. M. Mugglestone; J.S.Smith; R. W. Bampfield; R. Brien ; R. Blicke, and M. Ware, esqrs. To deliver the anniversary oration, in March 1826, J. Haslam, M.D. ; Registrar : J. Field, esq. ; Mr. E. A. Lloyd delivered the annual oration ; the subject was the ** Constitutional Treatment of Organic Diseases.’’ The gold medal for this year, in conformity with the will of the late Dr. Fothergill, is offered for the best dissertation ‘* On the Nature and Treat- ment of Carcinoma.” The subject of the dissertation for the year 1826-7, is “ Con- tagion and Infection.” MEDICO BOTANICAL SOCIETY. At a meeting of this Society, held on the 11th of March, some interesting particulars were read, relative to the New Essential Oil of Lanrus, communicated by Lieut. Friend, R.N. F-R.s., and written by Dr Hancock, of Demarara. ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. At asitting, March 5, H. T. Colebrooke, esq. in the chair. A curious Burmese © MS. was presented to the Society, by J. Alexander, esq.—The reading of Mr. Lach- lan’s paper, on the Brahmaputra - and Assam rivers was finished. —J. Ansley, esq.; M‘Taggart, esq., and Gen. Noble, were elected Resident Members, and His Excellency Prince Polignac, a Foreign Member of the Society. March 15, was the anniversary meeting of the Society, H. T. Colebrooke, esq. in the chair:—The report of the state of the Society’s funds, was read by Col. Doyle: its funded pro- perty amounts to £2,085, besides a balance of £313. 14s. 7d. in the hands of the Trea- surer: the annual income £800 ; expendi- ture £600. March 19, donations to the Li- brary, &c. were reported. The Secretary (pro tem.) read a letter from Sir G. Staunton, accompanying and explaining a communi- cation from J. F. Davis, esq. of Canton ; consisting of translations of some curious articles, in recent Pekin Gazettes. : Thanks were voted to Sir Geo, Staun- ton and to Mr. Davis, for this communica- tion. Adjourned to Saturday, April 16th. ee FOREIGN SOCIETIES. FRANCE, Royal Academy of Paris. —Dec. 13. M. Jules Cloquet read a “ Memoir on the effects and mode of effecting Acupunctura- tion.” M. Bascary, in the artillery service, presented two memoirs on _ perspective. The academy proceeded to a scrutiny of yotes for the election of a member of the Botanical 1825.] Botanical Section—M. Morel de Vindé was elected. Dec. 20. M. Geoffroy Saint Hilaire pre- sented two memoirs, one entitled ‘ The Composition of the Osseous head of Man and of Animals’—the other, ‘On Oper- cular and Auricular Fins of Fishes.” M. Majendie read a memoir “ On a Liquid which is found in the Cayity of the Vertebral Canal, and in a portion of that of the Cra- nium in Man, and of Mammiferous Ani- mals in general.”” Andon the 27th Dec. M. Flourens read a memoir ‘ On the Brain of Fishes,’’ connected with the sub- jects of two other memoirs: “ On the Cicatrization of Wounds of the Brain, and reproduction of the integumental Parts ;”’ and “ On the fundamental Condition of the Hearing, and Causes of Deafness.” Paris. Institute.—-The Academy of Science met on the 3d, 10th, 17th, 24th and 3lst.— At the first meeting, M. De Humboldt communicated letters from Italy and South America, —Ist, respecting the use of guina bicolor as a febrifuge, at the hospital of Padua; 2d, respecting the barometrical survey now proceeding at Bogota, &c.— M. Jaubert de Passa, of Perpignan, was declared a corresponding member, iri the place of M. the Baron Dumont de Courset, deceased.—M. Pellatin, jun. read a note “On the Galvanic Phenomena of Acu- puncture.” —A Translation of Apollonius of Perga, by M. Peyrard, was reported on. This translation, which had been suddenly put an end to by the death of M. P., toge- ther with other works by the same, had been undertaken in consequence of the encouragement afforded by the Institute ; and which is not now to be withdrawn from the works which are in the press.—M. Du- puytren read the first part of a memoir “On les Anus Artificiels.’—M. Poncelet, captain of engineers, presented a paper “On Vertical Wheels, with Experiments on the same.” At the second meeting, M. Larrey distri- buted copies of his “ ifemorial on a New Method of Reducing or Treating Compound Fractures ;” and stated his claims to suc- ceed to the late M. Deschamps. Referred to the Section of Medicine and Surgery.— MM. Duméril and Cuvier reported on the memorial of M. de Férusson, relative to the Argonauta,—whether it secretes its own shell, or, like some other crustaceous ani- mals, take possession of the vacant house of another? The former seemed: the most probable. The work was accepted, and the mithor engaged-to publish it.—M. Michel Fodera, Correspondent, communicated the result of his inquiries respecting Muscular Contruction,—the action of different agents on the nervous system and muscular fibres. At the fourth meeting, the Minister of the Marine made known a discovery of M. Belinde Laveal, to keep water sweet at sea.—M. Moreau de Jonués communicated details of two earthquakes on the 30th days Proceedings of Learned Societies. 347 of October and November last, in the Antilles (Caribbee Islands); and upon the appearance of Cholera Morbus at Astracan.— M. Lassis read a note “ On the Difference of Opinion among Medical Men concerning Epidemic Diseases.” At the jfifik meeting, M. Morin, of Strasburg, communicated two papers “ On Oysters, and the means of keeping them fresh,’ and ‘* On Aerostation.”—M. Voi- sard, of the School of Artillery and En- ginry at Metz, submitted his researches relating to ‘ the Determination of the Functions of two Variables,’’ whose dif- ferential co-efficients of the first order are given.—M. Bose, in the name of a com- mission, read a memoir ‘‘ On Lichens, and especially the Genus. Roccelle,’ by M. Délise, which will be printed.—The re- ports are particularly barren of interesting articles. The French Academy held an extraordi- nary meeting on the Ist Feb., at which M. Le Mercier presented the second part of his ** Songs of the Greek Mountaineers and Mari- ners,” in French verse (1 vol. 8vo.); and M. Mollevaut, of the dcademy of Inscrip- tions and Belles-Letters, his “ Sacred Songs,”’ (1 vol. 12mo.) ; M. Anges read an “ Histo- rical and Literary Notice of Moliére’s Coun- less of Escarbagnas ; M. Laya, a “ Notice of Solon,” considered as a legislator, extracted from his “ Literary History of Greece ;” and another notice of ‘* Pittacus the Mityle- nean; and Count Daru, an epistle, in verse, ‘‘ On Human Nature.”—At a sit- ting on the 24th of Feb., the Academy no- minated and elected M. C. Delavigne in place of Count Ferrand. The Academy of Fine Aris (12th Feb.) elected M. Thevenin, formerly Director of the Royal School of France and Rome, to fill up the vacancy occasioned by the death of M. Girodet. The Academic Socirty of the Department of the Lower Loire lias formed a Medical Section, which will be occupied i in different branches of the healing art, in tracing its discoveries step by step; adding, to the experience of its members, the observations communicated ; and, as circumstances al- low, making a like return to societies hav- ing a similar object. An account of its proceedings is to appear every three months. GERMANY. In August last a Society of Saxon Ani- quaries was formed at Leipsick, which holds forth the happiest expectations; on eyery side, the promptness and zeal of the inhabitants ably second the generous ef- forts of those who are already members of this society. SWITZERLAND. The Helvetian Society of Public Utility at Lausanne have proposed the following questions :—Ist. What is the influence of le~ gislation on the state of the poor in the divers cantons, or departments of cantons ?—2ndly. What has been done up to the present time mooe towards 348) towards the instruction and improvement of the primary institutions, and what are the results obtained ? A third question relates to the history of the progress of the respec- tive trades. DENMARK, They intend establishing an Athenée in Copenhagen similar to that in Geneva. They have already 300 members ; among them, all the most distinguished men of rank, learning, and science in the city. Patients for Mechanical and Chemical Inventions. [May I, NEW YORK. The Committee appointed by the Society for establishing the ‘“‘ High Schools,’’ have published their report. The intention of the society is to render every kind of in- struction to youth, whose pecuniary means prevent them from entering the colleges. The Lancasterian system is to be pursued, and no sectarianism is to be mingled with the religious instruction. The studies will be principally directed to agriculture, me- chanics, the arts, commerce, &e. &e. . \PATENTS FOR MECHANICAL AND CHEMICAL INVENTIONS. —>>——. T) Mr. Joun Fryiayson, of Muirkirk, in the County of Ayr, Farmer, for his Inven- ‘tion of certain Improvements on Ploughs and Harrows.—15th Jan. 1824. \HESE improvements are various, and apply to Iron Ploughs ; a new form is given to the share of the plough, by which its cutting edge is made straight, and ex- tends nearly the whole length of the mould- board, at an acute instead of an obtuse angle with the land-side ; at the back part of the share a triangular piece or wing is introduced, to enable it to accommodate itself to the way of the plough, and thus cut the clods of earth, and break them in a perpendicular direction. Two contrivan- ces, to prevent the plough from choking at the coulter, are mentioned ; one consists in the beam being made to curve upwards, the coulter being introduced at the under side, and made fast by wedges ; the other con- sists in opening the beam by lateral curves, the coulter being attached by screw-bolts, and rounded off at top, by which any stub- ble, or vegetable matter, accumulating in front, will rise over the top of the colter, without obstructing the progress of the plough. The depth, at which the share shall eut the ground, is regulated by shifting the height of the shackle, by which the plough is drawn, by means of a screw which passes through its bolt, and by being turned, causes the share to be drawn through the ground, at a less or greater depth, as cir- cumstances may require. The lateral draft of the plough, so as to give the share more or less Jand, and also to enable it to be drawn by a single or double team of horses, is adjusted by the addition of a bar, to the end of which one of the drawing shackles is to be attached. Another improvement consists of a kind of skeleton plough, de- signed for wet land; it is constructed of bars, which may be either square or round, set in the usual form of the mould-board and land-side; they are set by screws, or bolts cradled together, so as to produce the general figure of those surfaces; the object of this construction is, that the earth shall not adhere to the surfaces. but pass through between the bars, and, by that mean, allow the plough to clear itself as it proceeds. The improved Harrow is formed of bars, which support a peculiar sort of tines with rounded heads, in order that the stubble, roots, &e. may be enabled to rise over the top of the tines and clear them; the depth, at which the tines shall penetrate the ground, is regulated by the connection ofa lever bar with the carriage of the fore- wheel ; this lever is held, at the hinder-part of the harrow, by a spring guide, consisting of two rods placed close together, with swells or bands, forming open spaces, at several parts, for the lever to rest in; the handle of the lever must be raised to the top of the guide, when the tines are in- tended to penetrate to the greatest depth, and pressed upon, when they are to. be drawn out of the ground, or when it is re- ‘quired to lift the tines of the harrow out of the ground, instantly, without stopping the horses ; the hinder wheels may be raised or lowered, to correspond with the fore- wheel, by means of screws, which pass through the end bearings of the frame into their axles. The last improvement pro- posed is a Horse Hoe, or Drift Har- row, with similar tines to the former ; and scufilers are introduced at its sides, their extremities being formed like shares, for the purpose of cutting away obstructions. To Tuomas GETHEN, late of Henry-strect, Pentonville, Middlesex, but now of Union- street, Southwark, Surrey, Gentleman, for Improvements in the Machinery and Pro- cesses of making Metallic Rollers, Pipes, Cylinders, and certain other Articles.— 15th April 1824. Tris is an improved mode of casting, which appears to possess several advantages of considerable importance. It consists, first, in causing the mould to moye, so that its parts are successively filled with fluid metal from a stationary melting pot, with- out the metal having to run any dis- tance in the mould; and, secondly, ‘in. the application of a porous coating to the core, provided with channels for conducting away the steam and the air from the mould. The progressive motion of the mould is effected by 1825.] by a rack and pinion ; and the mould has a wedge-shaped channel extending its. whole length. Into this channel the melted metal flows from the pot; and the parts of the mould are filled as they pass the lip of the melting pot, while a stop-plate presses against and closes the channel as the mould adyances. The core has one or more small erooves extending its whole length, for con- ducting the steam and air from the mould ; and, in order that the steam and air may pass iuto the grooves, the surface of the core is coated with paper, or other porous matter. One of the most important appli- cations of this mode of casting is, to mak- ing leaden PIRES; and in forming these pipes, the mould descends vertically as it fills with melted metal. The castings may obviously be made of considerable length, as fifteen, twenty, thirty, or more feet. The fluid metal may be of a low tempera- ture, and, consequently, free from bubbles ; and the regular union of its parts will not be interrupted by its having to move in the mould. it may, further, be remarked that, with the exception of the last part, which is formed, of each length, the metal will consolidate under a considerable pressure of semi-fluid metal, a circumstance which is well known to produce compactness and strength. The patentee intends to apply his pro- cess to casting sheets of lead, and various other articles, required in such. lengths as to render the application of this improyve- ment desirable. It will scarcely be neces- sary to point out, to our readers, the advan- tage of being able to cast lead pipes, ina sound and perfect manner, in long lengths ; but it may not be so obvious that pipes east well are much better than drawn pipe. By drawing a pipe the longitudinal cohe- sion is increased ; but the lateral cohesion, or strength to resist splitting, is diminished ; and as the strain on a pipe always tends to split it, it must be evident that drawing tends to weaken a pipe, in that direction in which it is most essential that it should be strong. ‘o Jostan Parkes, of Manchester, Lanca- sea for a Method of manufacturing Salt. 4th Dec. 1823. Tue object of this invention is, to afford the means of removing the concentrated salt from the evaporating pans or boilers, without stopping the process of evaporation. To effect this object, the boiler is a close hoiler, and made of the form of the frustum of an inverted cone, terminating in a small cylinder at the bottom, and enclosed by a dome, or hemispherical top. The fire-place is fixed above the level of the small cylinder which forms the lower part of the boiler, and the flame and smoke circulate round the conical part of the boiler. The brine is admitted into the boiler, at two. places, by pipes; the one is near the bottom of the cylinder, and the other is, nearly, at the New and Expiring Patents. 349 height to which the boiler is. to be filled with brine, during the process: ~ each of these pipes. is furnished with a stop-cock. The yapour rises in the dome, and passes off through pipes at the top. The concen- trated salt is let out by a cock in the bottom of the cylinder, which terminates the lower portion of the boiler. One hour is mentioned as the time, in which a sufficient concentration of the salt will usually take place, in a boiler kept full of brine; but, of course, depending on the heat applied, and the size of the boiler: and, during this time, the lower pipe, for supplying brine, is kept shut, and the upper one just so far open as to supply the loss by evaporation. When the concentrated salt is to be taken out, the stop-cock in the lower pipe, for supplying brine, must be previcusly opened for a short. time; which allows a current of cold brine to flow into the lower part of the boiler, by which the whole of its contents are disturbed, and the concentration further promoted. The lower pipe is then closed, and a short time being allowed for the salt to settle into the cylin- drical part of the boiler, it is then let out by the cock at the bottom, and coliected in a basket or strainer; and the cock being closed again, as soon as the deposit of salt is obtained, the process of evaporation goes on for another hour, and the salt is to be withdrawn at the end of that time, in the same manner; and so on successively. The conditions necessary to the success of the operation are, jirst, That the cylin- drical part of the boiler, in which the salt deposits, must be below the level of the fire, and therefore cooler than the other parts of the boiler; secondly, That the sides of the boiler, against which the fire acts, must have a considerable inclination to- wards the part which is to receive the deposit of salt. The arrangement we have described fulfils these conditions admirably ; but the patent is for the principle, and not for the peculiar arrangement described in the specification. ee A List of Parents that will Expire in the present Month. For machinery for dragging, locking and scoiting the wheels of carriages: to GrorcE ALExANDER THomrson, gent. of Parliament- street. (Dated May 1, 1811.) For a method of applying mechanical powers to the propelling of ships and vessels of every descriplion through waler : to SrenMaN Anams, of Connecticut, America. (Dated May 1.) For certain improvements in the manufac- ture of rudder-bands and bolts for shipping : to Joun Dozson, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. (Dated May 1.) For a machine for the manufacture of gold and silver twist, sill, cotlon or thread twisted lace-net, similar to the Buckinghamshire lace, as made by hand with bobbins on pil- lows; 350 lows; aud for making iron, brass, or copper wire-nel: to Joun Moore, of Newington- causeway, Surrey. (Dated May 1.) For an improved cooking-stove: to Joun Bat, of Hethersett, Norfolk. (Dated May 7.) For an improvement on machines for spin- ning and roving cotton, flav, tow, hemp, wool and silk, and for twisting thread: to Tuomas CranficExp, of Ilminster, Somerset. (Dated May 7.) For a new instrument for dividing lines and distances, useful to mathematicians, architects and draughtsmen:; to Tuomas Jones, of Oxendon-street, Piccadilly. (Dated May 9.) For an apparatus for the defence of ships and vessels against being boarded or taken possession of by an enemy: to Grirrin Hawkins, of Water-lane, Tower-street. (Dated May 9.) For an improved method of manufacturing augers: to Witt1am Givin, of Wedge’s- mills, Staffordshire. (Dated May 16.) For improvements in the mode of making and working bellows: to Joun Srreer, of Hillfield-place, Clifton, Gloucestershire. (Dated May 21.) For an improvement in the method of manufacturing flat-backed handles and rings, of different shapes and forms, used, with, or affixed to, cabinet and other furniture: to Wituam Jenkins, of Birmingham, War- wick. (Dated May 21.) For an improvement on hinges and pulleys for doors and windows : to James Parsons, of Wellington, Somersetshire, (Dated May 21.) For an improvement of patent machinery for making, cutting, and placing paper: to Joun Dickinson, of Ludgate-hill, London. (Dated May 21.) For optical instruments for measuring angles; and for certain improvements upon, and additions to, telescopes and other optical instruments, for the purpose of measuring angles and distances with facility: to Davin Brewster, of Edinburgh, Doctor of Laws, and Wirt1am Harais, of Holborn, Middle- sex. (Dated May 21.) 4 List or New Parents, granted in February and March, 1825. Feb. 25.—For an improved method of producing figures or ornaments on manufac~ tured silks, cottons, &c.: to Joun Hearu- coat, of Tiverton.—Six months to enrol specification, 26.—For an inkstand in which the ink is caused ‘to flow by pressure: to Davin Ep- warps, of King-stre¢t, Bloomsbury.— Two months. 26.—For improvemerts in fire-arms: to Josern Manton, of Hanoyer-square —Six months. : . 26.—For ditto in machinery forpropelling vessels: to Wit1iam Horxins Hutt, of Woolwich. —Six months, 26.—For dilto in piano-fortes ; to GrorcE Lists of Expiring and New Patents. [May I, Aucustus Kotimany, of the Friary, St. James’s-place, Middlesex.— Two months. 26.—For a portable life-boat: to James Bateman, of Upper-street, Islington.— Two months. 26.—For improvements in gas-tubes, §c. : to Coxnetius WuirEnousk, of Wednesbury.— Six months. ‘ 29.—For an improved method of making nibs or slots in metal cylinders for printing cottons, &c.: to Tuomas Avrwoon, of Bir- mingham.—Six months. _ 26.—For improvements in plating iron with copper, &c.: to Davin. Gorwon, of Basinghall-street; and Wit1t1am Bowser, of Parson’s-street, Wellclose-square.—Six months, 26.—For a vegetable, mercurial and spi- rituous preparation, called Quintessence of Aulepsorique, or Mettembery’s Water, and employing the same by absorption as a specific and cosmetic: to Chevalier Joseru pvE Merremserc, of Foley-place, Mary-le- bone,—Six months. March 5.—For an improved method of corking bottles: to Joun Masrerman, of No. 68, Old Broad-street.—Six months. 5.—For a new filtering apparatus: to Asrauam Howry Cuampers, of Stratford- place, Mary-le-bone; and Cuartrs JEar- rARD, Of Adam-street, Manchester-square. Six months. 5.—For improvements in forges, and on bellows, &c.+ to Witu1am Hattey, of Hol- land-street, Blackfriars-road, Surrey.— Four months. 5.—For ditto in rotatory pumps: to Ro- BERT Wincu, of Steward’s-buildings, Bat- tersea-fields, Surrey. —Six months. 5.—For ditto on rail-ways and carriages : to Wituiam Henry James, of Cobourg- place, Winson-green, near Birmingham.— Six months. 5.—For ditto in cleaning, milling or fulling cloth; to Witi1am Kirst and Joun Woop, both of Leeds, —Six months. 9.—For ditto in the construction of win- dows, caseménts, folding sashes and doors, the more effectually to exclude rain and wind, and to afford a free circulation of air: to Joun Linnett Bown, of Newman-street, Mary-le-bone.—Two months. 15.—For a new substitute for leather, &c : to Tuomas Hancock, of Goswell mews, St. Luke’s, Middlesex.—Six months. 15.—For improvements in making ship- bottoms, vessels and utensils, &c. impervious to air and water; and for coating and pro- tecting furnaces, &c.: to Tuomas Han- cock, of Goswell-mews.—Six months. 15.—For ditto in manufacturing ropes or cordage, &c.from hemp, flax, &c.: to THoMmas Hawncocx, of Goswell-mews.—Six months. 15.—For ditto on springs, &c. used for closing doors: to Joun Coxiiner, of Lam- beth.—Six months. 15.—For ditlo in the frames of eye-glasses : to Rosert Brerert Bare, of the Poultry.— Six months. (i —— 1825.] 15.—For ditto in machinery for making bobbin-net : to Henry Nunn and Grorcr Freeman, both of Blackfriars-road, Surrey. Six months. 15.—For an apparatus for giving motion to vessels employed in inland navigation : to Samuet Brown, of Saville-row, Middlesex. Four months. 15.—For a process for bleaching, clarifying and improving the quality and colour of bastard and piece sugars : to Josrrn Bartow, of the New-road, St. George’s, Middlesex. —Six months. Monthly Review of Literature. 35] 15.—For an improvement in air-engines : to Witiiam Gristnrawaire, of King’s- place, Nottingham.—Six months. 17.—For ditio for hinges for doors, &c. to be opened to the right and left, with or without a rising hinge: to Ricuarp and Joun Wuitecuercn, of Star-yard, Carey- street, Middlesex.—Two months. 17.—For a new apparatus for ascertaining ihe way and leeway of ships, &c.: to Marx Cosnonan, of the Isle of Man. — Six months. MONTHLY REVIEW OF LITERATURE, DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN. Authors or Publishers, desirous of seeing an early Notice of their Works, are requested to transmit Copies before the 18th of the Month. ——a N4APOLE ONS Expedition to Russia. By Count Puitie De Secur. 2vols.8v0.— This work is ostensibly addressed to the remnant of “the grandarmy”’ which returned from the disastrous expedition to Moscow. If, in reading, lately, the journal of Capt. Franklin’s expedition up the Copper-mine River, we were harrowed by the reflection, that out of twenty-three individuals, only nine returned survivors of the horrible sufferings to which they had been exposed: what must be the calculation of the sum of human misery, in looking to the catastrophe of this expedition? Count Segur gives in these volumes the description of an army of 400,000 foot, and 30,000 horse, com- posed of the flower of several nations, of which but 23,000 returned to their native Jand. Upwards of 400,000 had perished, therefore, by famine, frost, fire and the sword : the greater part by frost and famine. There is little or no detail of individual sufferings. The narrative is distinct, with- out colouring; and it needs none. The facts speak for themselves; and the mar- tial mind of Count Segur clings convul- sively, as it were, to the glory of the enter- prize, rather than broods over the horrors that accompanied its failure. History owes him much for his diligence, and apparently for his fidelity, in preserving this record of one of the most gigantic, as well as the most disastrous expeditions, ever projected by the restless spirit of ambition.—He sets the picture of all that he relates fully before our eyes, with the vividness, not of art, but of reality; and though he evidently merely narrates, and relates only what is important or instructive to be known, the painter and the poet, as well as the tactitian and the humanist, may take lessons from his descriptions :-—witness the conflagration of Moscow, in particular. But the most valuable part of the work is the unostenta- tious penetration with which he enters into the characters he delineates, not with the conjectural sophistry of a Hume, the sar- castic abruptness of a Tacitus, or the philo- sophic eloquence of a Thucydides (to which, however, he more approximates), but with the precision of an actual observer—who, if he has his national or his individual par- tialities, suffers not himself to be blinded by them, nor omits an opportunity of doing justice to an enemy. If still devoted to the glories of Napoleon,—the vastness, the originality, the versatility of his genius,—he is no apologist for his errors, or his infatua- tion; and we scruple not, at the very head of the foremost rank of those pro- ductions to which we must look for a due comprehension of the history of the recent grand epoch of the fate of Europe, to place the volumes of the Count Segur. Memoirs of Moses Mendelsohn, the Jewish Philosopher ; including the celebrated Corre- spondence on the Christian Religion, with J. C. Lavater, Minister of Zurich. By M. SAMUELS. 8vo.—This is one of the most interesting pieces of biography we ever re- member to have met with: a phenomenon to abash the jaundiced eye of traditionary: prejudice, and awaken the moral sympa- thies of all who are not totally dead to the affections that should wait on intellectuak worth struggling through every obstruction that can impede the development of its in- estimable attributes. Moses Mendelsohn, best known in this country as the author of ‘‘ Phzdon, or the Death of Socrates,’ and for his contro- versy, if so it may be called, with that amiable enthusiast Layater, was a poor Jew boy, “ born in September 1729, at Desau, in Germany, where his father was a tran- seriber of the Pentateuch, and kept a He- brew day-school.’’ Such, however, was the abject poverty to which his early years were destined, that, during the time when the unquenchable thirst of knowledge im- pelled him rather to create, than to avail himself of every practicable mean for the cultivation of his faculties, and for fathoming the profound difficulties of philosophical inquiry, 352 inquiry, he was frequently obliged to sub- sist for successive weeks and months—nay for years, on a scanty supply of brown bread alone, which (measuring his daily consump- tion, not by his appetite but his purse) he regularly notched into so many portions as there would be meal-times before he could afford to procure another loaf. The mere accommodation of an unfurnished room, in which he cculd moisten his scanty portion with a little-water, pursue his stu- dies, and lay himself down for a few hours of sheltered slumber, was a bounty of bene- volence. Such were the circumstances under which that information and those acquirements were attained, which brought to its maturity one of the most truly philo- sophical and benignant mind’ that ever did honour to humanity; procured for him the friendship of Lessing, the veneration of the profound, the enlightened and the liberal of his age, the admiration even of the most exalted, and the esteem of all ; and occasioned his death (which occurred on the 4th of January 1786, in his fifty- eighth -year) to be regarded as a public calamity. ** Mendelsohn died as he had lived, calm and pla- cid; he took an earthly smilewith him into eternity. When his death became known, the whole city of Berlin was a scene of unfeigned sorrow. The citi- zens of all denominations looked upon the event as a national calamity. The nobility, the court, sent letters of condolence to the widow; and the learned of all parts of Europe, where his writings were known, paid him a tribute of their respect by joining the general lamentation.” Nor, at this distance of time, do we with- hold the sympathy of our admiration. That he adhered to the religion and ceremonial rites of his forefathers—was a Jew and not a Christian—makes to us no difference in the estimation, and abates not one jot of our brotherly love and human sympathy. We weigh not estimation by creeds and cere- monies, but by the practical utilities of the head and heart. If our divine Milton has clothed the deity of his belief with the pomps of oriental despotism, and presents him, to us, as snufling the incense of orien- tal adulation; if our Newton, as some of his yet existing manuscripts are said to shew, was infected with all the mysticism ofa Jacob Beeman;—the poetic genius and the patriot wisdom of the one, or the placid perseyerance and scientific comprehension of the other, are not shaken thereby, or lessened in their claims upon our venera- tion: nor is Moses Mendelsohn excom- municated from the bosom of our faith (the faith of universal benevolence) be- cause he believed that a religion, founded upon the evidence of the public personal legislation of deity, was more satisfactory than a faith founded on.the eyidence of miracles.* *** According to my religious theory, miracles are not, indiscriminately, a distinctive mark of truth; nor do they yield a moral evidence of a prophct’s Monthly Review of Literature. [May 1, We are members of a ciyil community, not of a celestial hierarchy ; and our business is with the hearts and actions, not with the creeds or metaphysical speculations of our fellow-beings. The different opinions which omnipotent wisdom (in whose hand is the bolt, that could annihilate whatever he thinks unfit to be endured) has thought fit to tolerate, we can tolerate likewise—con- scious that, from those with whom we may differ, we stand in need of toleration also. Actions may trespass upon us, and may, therefore, rightly be restrained ; but opi- nions, however erroneous, give us nO ali- noyance. We have marked, as we read, a number of passages for quotation, illustrative not only of the circumstances. of this very ex- traordinary life, but of the benignant wis- dom of this Hebrew philosopher ; we find, however, on revision, that they would more than fill up the whole space of our Review ; and, in the difficulty of choice, we must re- linquish them all; earnestly recommending to our readers the perusal of the work itself : nor do we scruple to pronounce, in taking a reluctant farewell of so interesting a sub- ject, that if true religion be, as we conceive, a matter of the heart, not of particular rites and dogmas, they will find it, even in defiance of superstitious observances, be- neath the Jewish gaberdine of Moses Men- delsohn. Tne Life of Friedrich Schiller. Compre- hending an Examination of his Works. &vo. —This is another highly interesting speci- men of that most valuable and most in- structive of all of the classes of historical composition — biography : the biography of aman of yast powers of mind and splendid genius— of one ofthe great lights and master- spirits of the age—of one of those who have not only created, for successive ages and myriads yet unborn, new sources of in- tellectual gratification, but who have left, as it were, the elements of their own superior minds behind them, to mingle with the soeial atmosphere which their survivors and their posterity must breathe, and which must, consequently, haye an- influence on the future progress and history of mankind. The work is ably written, with a pene- trating and enlightened spirit, embued alike with just principles of criticism and philo- » sopby,; divine legation. The public giving of the law, only, could, according to our creed, impart satisfactory authenticity ; because the ambassador had, in this case, no need of credentials, the divine commission being given in the hearing of the whole nation. Here no truths were to be confirmed by actual proceed- ings, no doctrine by preternatural occurrences, but it was intended it should be believed, that the divine manifestation had chosen this very prophet for its legate, as every individual had heard himself the no- mination. - Accordingly we read, (Exod. xix. 9.) And the Lord-said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto thee ina thick cloud, that the. people may hear when I speak tnto thee, and believe thee for ever.” p. 92. , ' 1825.) sophy ; and the literary student, in parti- cular, will peruse its pages, we make no doubt, as we have perused them, with a keen and lively interest. There are many portions of the book, it is true, that are not entirely new to us—whole pages, indeed, which have heretofore made their appear- ance, under the title of the German Stu- dent, in the Monthly Magazine; but we were not, therefore, the less gratified to meet with it in its present entireness ; and, if space would permit, we could still find an unexhausted abundance, well worthy of quotation, in our Miscellany. But we will confine ourselves to one brief extract from the survey, equally affecting and philosophi- eal, of the hardships and errors to which the yotaries of genius and literature are inevita- bly exposed, and then refer our readers to the volume itself for that series of events and observations of which it is impracticable for us to insert even the slightest sketch. «* Yet among these men are to be found the bright- est specimens and the chief benefactors of mankind ! It is they that keep awake the finer parts of our souls; that give us better aims than power or plea- sure, and withstand the total sovereignty of Mam- mon in this earth, They are the vanguard in the march of mind; the intellectual Backwoodsmen, reclaiming from the idle wilderness new territories for the thought and the activity of their happier bre- thren. Pity that from all their conquests, so rich in benefit to others, themselves should reap so little! But it is vain to murmur. They are volunteers in this cause; they weighed the charms of it against the perils: and they must abide the results of their decision.” The Two Minas, and the Spanish Gue- villas. Extracted and translated from a Work “ On Spain,” Written by Captain H, Von Brandt, a Prussian Officer, who served in one of the Polish Regiments attached to the French Arwy during the Peninsular War. By A British Orricer. 8v0.— This “ weak invention of the enemy” is one of those envious shadows which wait upon superior virtue, ** And while they follow prove the substance too.” That the superscription ‘ by a British Officer,” is an “invention” also, we sin- cerely hope; for we should be sorry to be- lieve that any one entitled to that charac- ter, could lend his agency to the selection and circulation of such detraction: nor can we but lament that the name of so respec- table a publisher as Egerton should appear in the title-page. **« The following extracts,” says the preface, ‘* are from thework of an intelligent German officer, who served in the French army during the Peninsular War, and who appears to have neglected no oppor- tunity of collecting valuable materials for his trea- tise ‘ On Spain.’” But would any writer, even of ordinary candour, have assailed the reputation of an iNustrious exile—a martyr in the glorious cause of national independence and human liberty, with materials collected from such a source,— published, too, under the au-- spices of a hostile government, at a period Montuty Mac. No. 409. Domestic and Foreign. 353 (the beginning of 1823) when every thing that could detract from the reputation of the cause of constitutional Spain was in+ cense to the unholy despots, who haye con- spired for the enslavement of Europe? The impugners of auto-biography may tell us, peruaps, that what a man writes or says of himself is not the best evidence. Without pausing to shew that, in some respects, it frequently is the best, we shall content ourselves with observing that, at any rate, it is better than that of his ene- my. In the former, we have only par- tiality to apprehend; in the latter, both partiality and ignorance: of which two- fold characteristics, we have evidence enough in the narrative now before us. Even in those particulars, where misre- presentation could minister little to the purposes of detraction, this Gallo-German biographer of a Guerilla foe seems to have been so imperfectly informed, as to evince, at once, the little credit that can be due to him ; for he makes our General Mina, who was but twenty-eight when he succeeded to the command [of a band of seven Gue- rillas, says the General himself—of a nu- merous Guerilla army, his antagonist-bio- prapher would persuade us!] the uncle of his greater predecessor, Xavier Mina :—“ a certain Francisco Espoz, an uncle of Mina, under whom he had filled the situation of treasurer, master of the horse, and master of the household!’? And he would have us believe, that to this command he attained, in preference of three more meritorious competitors (two of them Germans,). by means of the possession of his uncle’s treasures. Now, at any rate, we should suppose, that General Mina must best know, whether his first command was over seven Guerillas, or 1,200, and whether. he was uncle or nephew to the former Mina; and we should suppose, also, that these were facts which our general could have very little interest or inclination to mis- represent.—In short, the dates considered, of the German publication, and of General Mina’s, it should seem that it was in con sequence of the mingled ignorance and malevolence of the former, that the general was importuned to prepare that narrative of his life and services, of which his “ Short Extract’ (for an abridgment of which sec Supplement to the M.M., Vol. 58, p. 610) furnishes dates and outlines, at least, that may facilitate more accurate inquiry. By ayailing himself of these, the editor of “* The Two Minas” might have been more honcur- ably and more serviceably employed, than by translating the refuted forgeries of the Prussian press. 1. State of Ireland.—Letters from Treland on the present Political, Religixis, and Moral State of that Country. Republished from “ The Courier” Newspaper, with Emendations and Notes. 8vo. pp. 86. 2, Observations on the Answers of the Rt. Rev. James Doyle, D.D., Titular Bishop of 22 Kildare 354 Kildare and Leighlin, to the Committee of the House of Commons. By Doctor J. L. Vit- LANEUVE. 8yo. pp. 43. 3. The Real Grievance of the Irish Pea- santry, as immediately felt and complained of among themselves, a faithful source of Beg- gary and Idleness, and the main support of the Rock System. With a Proposal for their Amelioration ; to which is prefived an Ad- dréss to the British Nation on Roman Catho- lic Emancipation. By A Clergyman of the Established Church ; for several years the Resident Incumbent of a Parish in the South of Ireland. 12mo. According to the fashion of the day, these titles ought to be the text, or pretext for a long dissertation on Ireland and the Ca- tholic Question. But to pamphlets, how- ever important, we can afford little more notice than their mere annunciation. The first of these intimates, in the very title- page, what we are to expect. It is the voice of “ the Courier’’ re-echoed through the speaking-trumpet (horns are now pro- hibited) of a second edition. What glad tidings it breathes for poor Ireland, what Christian benevolence of toleration and equal rights, there can be no hazard in conjec- turing. It is addressed, of course, to those who believe that if we should be so incon- siderate as to treat our Catholic brethren like beings entitled to the same privileges of conscience as ourselves, the fires of Smith- field would be lighted again to roast us; and that,.if we ceased to trample the peo- ple of Ireland under our feet, they would rise up and cut our throats. In the con- troversy, of the second pamphlet, between two members of the infallible church, about the balance of powers between local sove- reigns and his universal holiness in church (or rather church-men’s) matters, we are not much interested; though, at the same time, we shall find no fault with any pro- yisions in the proposed emancipation act, which may shut the door against foreign influence, and especially against the intru- sion of foreign priests. We would not have a red coat or a black cassock, in the realm, upon any but native shoulders. But “ The Real Grievances,” &c. must be the book of books! thought we, as we glanced over twelve pages of formidable ‘‘ Contents,” closely printed, in small letter; and in which we found such propositions under- taken to be proved as—that Roman Catho- lics are hereditary bondsmen, and therefore want no emancipation but from Popery ! that Roman Catholics are already privileged above Protestants / that the interests of Ro- man Catholics themselves are opposed to their demands / that Roman Catholic Emancipa- tion would necessarily increase the evils of Treland / &c.; but what was our surprise to find, upon perusal, that, in every one of these instances, the pretended proofs and Ulustrations consisted in nothing more than a verbose and dogmatical reassertion of the respective propositions. So that, thus far, Monthly Review of Literature, — [May I, when we had read the table of contents, we had read the book; the rest was a work of supererogation. But if the author have failed to satisfy us that the Catholics ought not to be emancipated, we can readily agree with him that our Irish bre- thren have other calamities to deplore, and other grievances to redress; nor should we be in the least averse from his proposed law— ** That every individual in Ireland inhabiting a house built of stone, and slated, and cultivating any quantity of ground, not exceeding two or three Irish acres, adjoining the house (with the spade a’one), using only the drill husbandry, and having always one-half, or at least one-third, under green crops, and the remainder under corn or white crops, shall be actually and bona fide tithe-free, while they shall continue the above course and system of husbandry :” or make any objections to the suggested clause, for adding “ the privilege of elective franchise to those who might come under its operation.” Neither are we disposed to quarrel with him about his ideas of an improved “ Cot- ter System.” Undoubtedly, much is requi- site to be done, and in a variety of direc- tions, for the improvement of the moral, economical, and social condition of the Irish population : but nothing can, efficient- ly, be done till the dissentions and heart- burnings resulting from restrictions, stig- mas, and proscriptions on the score of reli- gious opinions shall be extinguished. The Right Joyous and Pleasant History of the Feats, Gests and Prowesses of the Cheva- lier Bayard, the good Knight without Fear and without Reproach! By the Loyal Ser- vant. Post 8vo. 2 vols. —* The honour, name and praise’ of this flower of chivalry are proverbial throughout the world; and if we had space, it would seareely be necessary, to enter into any detail of his adventures and heroic exploits. Suffice it, therefore, to say, that he was born in 1476, of a noble and illustrious family in Dauphiny; that his father, the Lord of Bayard, finding him only, of all his four sons, displaying any genius or propensity for the most noble pro- fession of arms, by the adyice of his bro- ther-in-law, the Bishop of Grenoble, and a council of his friends, gave him and a spi- rited charger (which, though “ be had left school hardly a fortnight,” being ‘bold as a lion,” he managed and ‘‘ brought under as well as if he had been thirty years old,”’) to Charles, Duke of Savoy; who gave them to Charles VIII. of France; who, again, gave them to the Duc de Ligny ;—and that this oft-transferred page, after haying be- come the most distinguished of the distin- guished knights of the age, for valour, faith and courtesy,—the admiration, alike, of friends and foes—of his suzeraines, Louis XII. and Francis I. of France, the Empe- ror Maximilian, and that other flower of chivalry, our Henry VIII.,—at last was slain, in the year 1524, while gallantly covering the retreat of the French army, “e by 1825.] “by a stoie discharged from an hacgue- bouse,”’ which, “it so fell out by the suffer- ance of God, struck him across the loins, and completely fractured his spine.’’ But the value of this work does not consist in the historical facts which it details. It is as a picture of manners and institutions that it is principally to be esteemed :—as one of those faithful transcripts of the olden time, which enables us to roll back the tide of years and centuries, and become familiar with ancestral ages—with the social habits, the domestic accommodations, and the modifications of the kindred and relative feel- ings of our forefather’s ; without some ac- quaintance with which, our knowledge of the genuine characteristics of our species must, necessarily, be very defective, and our dis- crimination very imperfect, between what belongs to the nature of man, and what is superinduced by the localities of time and place, and the arbitrary influences of cus- tom and education. In turning to the original sources of information, relative to ages comparatively remote, nothing strikes us more forcibly than the contrasts they, frequently, present of gorgeous splendour and economic simplicity, of loftiness of manners and sentiment with what we, now, should call the meniai humility of function. The high-aspiring son of the Lord Bayard is given, as a page, to a feudal prince, and transferred from vassal to superior, and from the superior, again, to another feuda- tory, and commences his career as a part of the domestic suite, almost of the property, of these respective masters. And, if we smile to read, that when this lion-hearted boy, in his proud array, after having evinced. his knight-like mastery in horsemanship, to the wonder and admiration of the assembly of his illustrious kindred, is taking leave, with- out dismounting, of his noble mother, “then the good lady took out of her sleeve a little purse, containing only six crowns in gold, and one in small money, and gave to her son,” &c., we may recollect, perhaps, that the original letters of another noble dame, the Lady Elizabeth Grey, afterwards the Queen of Edward IV., written much about the same time, exhibit to us the high-born damsel, performing, cheerfully, in her bloom of youth, the humble duty of assisting the dairy maid, in milking cows and feeding ‘pigs and poultry. The Death of Absalom, a Seatonian Prize Poem. + By the Rev. H. J. BERESFORD, of Clare Hall, Cambridge; Author of “* Maho- met,” a Chancellor's Prize Poem.—We have given our opinion pretty freely, in another place (M.M. vol. 59. p. 63), how. little that approximates to real poetry is to be expected from these College exercises. We understand, too well, the influence of corpo- ‘rate feeling, to expect a prompt conéurrence in this opinion from the members of our universities ; and yet, when a distinguished Oxonian pleaded, as a conspicuous excep- tion, an instance, which it would be invi- - Domestic and Foreign. 355 dious to name, he found himself, when induced to re-peruse the successful effusion which had covered its author with colle- giate honours, obliged to acknowledge the difference between a local and a general feeling ; and declined the vindication, for which we proffered him the freedom of our columns. We suspect that the Can- tab would follow the example, if, beyond the applauding echoes of his college, and disenchanted of the spell of esprit du corps, he should read again the Seatonian “* Absalom.”’ He would discover then the difference between the stimuli of scho- lastic emulation and the inspirations of the muse—between the mechanism of scholastic rhyme, and the euphonous flow of poetic versification. He would cease, we think, to imagine that such lines as the following were the rhythmical breathings of genuine poesy :— ** What thou hast done In secret, shail be wrought before the sun: Yea, wrought by one whose nearness to thy stock Shall barb the shaft, and aggravate the mock.” * * * * * * ** But who is he, this brave and beauteous one, Whose mien and vesture speak a monareh’s son ?” * * * * * * «« That nameless symmetry, which is the link Of loveliness in ail we see and think,* Wedding the parts of beauty into one Harmonious whole, with faultless unison,— Those several rave-met graces ;—who is he In whom they blend and beam so peerlessly !’7 * * * * * * ** And Absalom is there, lord of the day ; He bad them to the shearing; here are they,— Here, in the recklessness of past’ral glee; And Amon—of the glad, the gladdest he.” Pronominal rhymes are in high fayour with Mr. Beresford. But the following line presents a dilemma, into which nothing but the mechanism of counting the fingers, in- stead of consulting the ear, for the structure of the verse, could, we should imagine, betray a learned writer. Méetrically read, «“*« The white-wash’d flock come bleating from the brook” — would render the epithet more applicable to a cottage-wall than a flock of sheep ; while, grammatically read, “The white-wash'd flock come bleating from the brook,” is no longer, to the ear, a verse ; or, at best, no verse respondent to the theme. But, while we maintain that verses like these evince an absence of that genuine poetic inspiration (which never takes full possession of the imagination and the feel- ings without attuning also the ear,) we do not mean to assert that we meet with nothing better. On the contrary, there are passages * © All we think”—o/: i-e. all we can imagine. *'Tis wanting what should follow: of should follow ; But that’s tom off, because the rhyme was done.” Vid Congreve's “ Mourning Bride,” and Fielding’s * Tom Thumb,” 2-2-2 356 ; passages that have at least a secondary kind of beauty ; and the performance, upon the whole, may lay claim to that respectable mediocrity, above which we must rarely expect that a prize-poem, or college ex- ercise, should soar. Thoughts in Rhyme ; by an East Anglian. The humble pretensions of the title-page of this little volume disarm the severity of criticism. The author modestly warns us, as it were, not to look for the towerings of sublimity, or the splendid flights of enthu- siasm. He only asks us to walk with him at the foot of Parnassus, not to climb its lofty brow; and if we find a few flowers there, fresh in their scent and unfaded in their hue,—in other words, if the thoughts are pleasing and natural, the versification smooth and easy, and the rhymes tolerably correct, without distortion of the sense for the jingle, we have what we were invited to, and haye no reason to be dissatisfied with our pleasant lounge. That in this simple quest, the reader will not be disap- pointed, we might quote abundant proofs. One shall suffice—a few stanzas from a very pretty little poem (for it is not unworthy of the name) entitled ‘ Love-Vigils.” «* Oh, I have loiter’d at thy gate, And fann’d young Hope’s delusive fire: And tho’ convine’d ’twas vain to wait, Still something bade me not retire. Each distant footfall that I caught Amid the stillness of the night, Conceptive Fancy idly thought The fond forerunner of delight.” * * * * * «« And oft, as some unwonted sound Has waked a whispering echo near,— With breathless pause I’ve glanced around, And fondly hoped thy voice to hear. Too foolish hope!—some restless bird But chid the Spirit of the Breeze, Whose sighs, in wanton mockery, stirr’d The rustling foliage of the trees.” If we had quoted the whole seyenteen stanzas, the reader would not have quar- relled with us. Notwithstanding the lowly path which the author, generally speaking, is content to tread, and sometimes even with no over- nicely-measured step, there are some of his sonnets even (the one to “‘ Wedded Love,” in particular) that would not have disgraced some of cur more ostentatious pretenders to that very difficult species of composition : and another (p. 41), ascribed to Sir Fretful Plagiary, in which he has contrived, in the brief space of fourteen lines, to weave a cento of quotations from no less than eighteen celebrated authors, may be looked upon with envious eyes by those highly- educated youths, who, at public schools and universities, spend seven years of their lives in making, as they call it (i. e. patching together) Greek and Latin verses. Lo! the same thing can be done in vulgar English ; and so done, also, as to have the point and sting of satire in the doing, and turn plagia- Monthly Review of Literature, [May Il, rism into originality. An interesting frontis- piece, and beautifully-engraved vignette title-page, are prefixed to the volume. Z The Songs of Greece, from the Romaic Tevt. Edited by M. C. Faure, with Addi- tions. Translated into English Verse, by CHARLES BRINSLEY SHERIDAN. Crown 8vo. —There are some pretty and some animat- ing poems dispersed through this collec- tion. Some of the romantic ballads, in particular, are very beautiful. But our space, which almost prohibits quotation, must confine us to one of the little ‘‘ do- mestic songs,” and “ one of the distichs.”’ ‘« No hands but those of love, may touch This votive lamp of gold; Its sleepless eye has witness’d much, And never yet has told. It lights the Fair, while she reposes At noon’s oppressive hour; Violets her pillow, vines and roses The curtains of her bower.’’ The distich ought to be entitled the Exiled Poet’s Return. «« The nightingale, who roam’d with weary wing, O’er realms divided by the ocean’s roar, Has now return’d, nor yet forgot to sing The native notes she warbled forth before.” But itis inan historical, more than a poe- tical point of view, that this volume is esti- mable. Many of the ballads themselyes— the “‘ songs of the Klephtai,” in particular, are historical documents ; and the notes, in general, are very acceptable illustrations. But the preface more especially, is worthy of being treasured for future reference.* The description of the Klephtai, &c. enables us to form a very different idea of what are called Greek ‘‘Robbers,” from that which is generally affixed to the name. There are states of society which neces- sarily drive all the energetic virtue of a country into the fastnesses that menace the highways ; and we are not quite sure that there was not a period, even in the history of our own country, when, if the account had been fairly stated between the outlaws of the forest and the legitimate, loyal and orderly community ; the balance would not haye been in favour of the for- mer. Woe to the governors who produce such a state of things. Athens, a Comedy in Verse, 8vo.—The preceding article has brought to our recol- lection the one now before us, which, by some culpable negligence, had been laid aside, so Jong indeed, that, but for the good old proverb, Petter late than never, it might be considered as out of date. Its merits, however, though unequal, might have secured it an earlier attention. It takes, unfortunately, * * It may, perhaps, be freely used in our ensuing Supplement, in which, we hope to be enabled to present our readers with something like a complete panoramic view of those portions of the world, in which the triumphs of emancipation and indepen- _ dence have been accomplished, or in which the strug- gle of Liberty is yet going on. 1825.] unfortunately, the worst view of Grecian character—that which is to be drawn from the temporising portion of the population, debased by long and prudential, though grudg- ing submission to the usurping yoke, and makes the butt of contemptuous ridicule what, since the time when it was written, (long before its date of publication) has Heeome the object of heroic enterprize and merited admiration. As a comedy, how- ever (though, sometimes degenerating into the broad caricature and improbability of of farce), it has much higher pretensions than the generality of those which have, of late, been most successful on the boards of our theatres. Several of the characters, scenes and situations, are boldly conceived and happily executed; and the metrical dialogue has frequently the merit of being poetical, without seeming artificial ; and of imitating the nervous styie of our old dra- matists, without adopting their obsolete phraseology. For example. « It sickens me, To hear a pampered idle sensualist Prate of philosophy. You are a cheat, Packing your reason like a juggler’s cards To make the vulgar stare; you judge mankind From your own heart ; trust not in faith or virtue; Call sloth and selfishness, content and wisdom, Duty a dream; mock honest industry, Yet envy it its fruits, and stoop to share them By every base compliance. — —— “€ Philosophy "it is a worn-out mask, That shows you court disguise, yet hides you not ; The dullest eye detects the knave beneath it.” Songs of the Greeks, 4to. la. pr. pp. 35.— A rivulet of print flowing through a meadow of margin—frequently not half way through. We cannot say the waters are, in general, very bright, however “ inspiring the sub- ject they should reflect.” The following are the most sparkling drops we could col- lect—the first and the last stanza of ** Miaulis to his Crew.’ But we must pre- jude them by quotation of the note: “In an attack with the Egyptian and Turkish combined fleet, the Greek admiral was surrounded by the enemy. In despair of escape, or successful opposition, the commander, Miaulis, was on the point of blowing up the ship, when several Greek sail were descried, and the scale was quickly turned. The poem thus begins : *« No, first yon crescent moon, Fall'n, shall adore ye; Pale sink the sun, as soon As we before ye.” Suppose the torch just ready,— “ Hark! 'twas a Grecian shout! Cease, torch, thy gleaming ; Now lightning blades are out,— Freedom is beaming!” A General Critical Grammar of the Ingltish Language, on a system novel and extensive ; ewvhibiting investigations of the Analogies of Language, written and spoken, Discussions on the Authorities of Gramma- rians, and a general Grammatical Criticism of the Learned and Modern Languages, tn Domestic and Foreign. 357 comparative Illustration of — the Englis!t Tongue: To which is prefixed, a Discourse on the Study of Languages in Polite Edu- cation : by SamurL OLIVER, jun, esq. “ Speak the speech, I pray ye, as I pro- nounced it to ye,” says this critical gram- matist, by way of motto: but how this might be, we really cannot pretend to say,— never having had the pleasure of hearing Mr. Samuel Oliver, jun. pronounce; but this we know, that we should be very sorry to undertake the task of speaking a speech of any length, as the said Mr. Oliver would ‘“ write it” for us : unless, indeed, we were disposed to run the hazard of being com- mitted under the vagrant-act, for our gyp- sy jargon ; or had an audience of Gdipuses, who could solye the Sphynx’s riddle. What, for example, will an ordinary reader or hearer make of such sentences as these : **« Some few gentile nouns, and adjectives, are in- serted, while most are overlookt; these gentilismg not being confined to sects, but preposterously extended tocountries.” p. iv.—‘‘ In the metaphysical puzzles of Harris, or the Gothick virtu of Horne Tooke, in the scienced reveries of Priestly, or the critical schediasms of Lowth; in the jargonised sounds of Walker, or the inerudite positions of Murray ?” p.v. We pass over incontiguous veins of the mine,” ‘‘ scrawls of hebetude and monstro- sity ;” and “having ¢raverst etymology,” come to the gracious permission to “ advance to syntax, where error will be less reper- litizus, yet, sufficiently palpable.” p. vii. In the very next page of the Preface (for we have not the Herculean courage to ven- ture beyond that boundary), we come toa sentence which happens to be intelligible, and to the import of which (though neither enamoured of the spelling nor the euphony) we have nothing to object : «© In art, an acute connaisseur may be a dull mas- ter, or no master at all; in literature, this contin- gency will not occur similarly, since a good critic cannot properly be a bad writer.” Agreed, we say. Ergo, Mr. Oliver, jun. can be no critic at all. Then in p. ix, we find Mr. Oliver bring- ing to the contest, ability and industry, “ equipolent to those of his predecessors ;” and telling us, that though “ Poeta nasci- tur; fit orator, is a favorite aphorism of ancient wisdom ;° yet it might be emen- dated.” Inp. x. we have “ the eviguous grammar of Lowth,” and “the yet more eviguous one of Johnson ;” and are told, that “* Johnson was, in the grammar accompany- ing his dictionary, as indolent as in the lexicon itself operose,” and complaints are made against those who “propose to teach the manytongued Inglish, without reference to other tongues, which, indeed, eguiva- lences proposing to teach language, without the signs of language.’’ And in the same page “a general attribution of variety and excellence, appears somewhat antilogistick.”’ Such namby-pamby, or sing song, dallying with sounds, as the first clause of the en- suing 358 suing sentence, would not be worth notic- ing, if it were not that the sentence itself presents a curious specimen of that inex- plicable structure and arrangement, into which the critical “‘ operosity” of Mr. Oliver would grammaticize our “ many-tongued Inglish.” ** Puerile it is, yet utile it seems: but it is tono great purpose, that the systems of sages are simplified, and methodised to the purposes of juvenile instruc- tion when those systems, radically objectionable, are pedantick, and vague in hypothesis, to be philoso- phical, imperfect, and incongruous in abridgment, to be popular.” Is this a sentence? ora fortuitous jumble of words, points and all, thrown out, hap- hazard, from a dice-box? Really we sus- pect that we could almost as soon learn to understand the Arabic, or the Sanscrit, as My. Oliver’s Inglish. And yet he tells that «© He writes for children much, but for men, and critics more; he writes to instruct childhood, to, cor- rect manhood, to elucidate criticism: to the two latter he principally devotes his labours, as to his judges, and his patrons.” Thus far ‘© with difficulty and labour hard” we have waded on, ** with difficulty and labour we,” to the commencement of the twelfth page of Mr. O.’s preface. Can it be the wish of our readers that we should proceed any further ? Can it be expected that we should toil through 400 pages of such a chaos of unword-like jargon—this boggy syrtis of disorganised syllables—this crude consis- tency of neither sea, nor air, nor good dry land? Really, we see not to what pur- pose : for, most assuredly, we have no am- bition to be ranked among either the “ cri- tics, men, or children,” who patronize Mr. Oliver’s “‘ novel and extensive system’ for the critical emendation of our grammar and speech ; and should expect from his _la- bours rather “a Babelonish dialect,”’ than an improved version of the native perspi- cuity, energy and euphony of which our present English language, in so many glo- rious instances, has been proved suscepti- ble, both in prose and verse. We do not, however, mean to deny, that in what we have read, we haye, now and then, caught an obscure glimpse of ideas that might have been useful, if they had been intelli- gibly expressed. Origines; or Remarks an the Origin of several Empires, States, and Cities. By the Right Hon. Sir W. Draummonp. 2 vols. 8vo.—This is a work of considerable learn- ing and research ; and, need we add, the subject considered, of a good deal of con- jectural speculation. It might have been as well, perhaps, if the author had not sug- gested, to the reflecting reader, that there might be something, also, of the bias of system. *« There is not a sentence in this work,” says he, (pref. p. vi.) ‘‘ as far as I am aware, and as my in- tentions have led me, which can. give the slightest offence to the strictest theologian.” Monthly Review of Literature, | May 1, And what if there had been ?—what if Sir W. Drummond, in his researches into the truth of “the origin of some ancient oriental nations,”’ had stumbled upon some facts, or been encountered by logical induc- tions which might have been offensive to some strict theologian, would he have sup- pressed, would he have disguised or per- verted them? In other words, is histori- cal truth, or theological complacency, the object of his lucubrations ? If the latter, a fig for his origins! We follow the hounds, indeed, that we may catch the hare; but we follow not the cry of historical inquiry, in order that we may catch a system. The value of a work of this description must essentially depend upon the singleness of its object. It must look straight-forward to the truth, and to the truth alone: it must have no side views to inferences and conjectural consequences. Not that we mean to assert that Sir W. D.’s inquiries have been sophisticated by such considera- tions; we only remind him that he has given his readers some ground of suspicion in this respect. In another part of his preface, we so en- tirely agree with the author, that we might almost, in our utilitarian pages, leave him to be his own reviewer. ** T have determined to print this book, because I flatter myself with the hopes that it may meet with the approbation of men of letters, who are engaged in pursuits similar to my own; not because I expect it to excite any attention beyond the closet of the antiquary.” Certainly in this respect Sir W. D. is right. The general reader is not likely to be very much interested in the inquiry (See p. 59, &c.) whether the 17th day of the second month, specified in the Book of Genesis, refers. to tbe month Tar of the old, or the month Marshesvan of the new He- brew Calendar? or whether Berosus, in his account of the deluge, ought to haye dated its commencement on the 9th of November, anno mundi—the Lord knows when, or on the 9th of May? We mean not, however, to throw any censure upon these profound triflings of erudition—these elaborate butterfly-huntings in the waste regions of antiquity. They are but the in- tellectual toys of the abstract and studious, it is true: but studious abstraction must have its toys as well as sportive infancy ; and the boasted regions of science would be miserably contracted in their bounds, if every field of inquiry were interdicted, whose principal utilities did not consist in something more than the pleasure, or the proud satisfaction of the intensity with which it must be explored and cultivated. John Bull in America, or the New Mun- chausen. 12mo.—We have seldom been more amused than by the perusal of this spirited little volume ; which is ascribed to the pen of Mr. Paulding, one of the best of the Ameriean novelists. As may be in- ferred from the title, it abounds with the marvellous - 1825.] marvellous; and the narrative, in many parts, possesses all the vigour and point of Swift, without his coarseness. Although a smart satire on the prejudices of some of our countrymen, who have been afilicted with the travelling mania, and un coup pour coup for the civilities which America and Americans have received from the Quar- terly Review; yet the author has had the judgment to refrain from employing the venom which usually distinguishes that standard work; while his arrows are infi- nitely more effective, from the apparent good-humour which directs them. In this respect, Mr. Paulding offers a good exam- ple to his countrymen: for nothing can be more unworthy of two great nations, con- nected by such important interests, than that reciprocal vituperation which has too long existed in certain quarters. This lively satire is, therefore, not only calculated to amuse an idle hour most agreeably,—but, like the works of the author of the “ Sketch Book,” it is well calculated to rub down some of those asperities which have hitherto been allowed to prevail on both sides. Tremaine, or the Man of Refinement. 5 vols. 8vo.—To the mere novel reader this book would prove uninteresting, but to the reflecting it will afford no little delight. It is the production of a man who thinks deeply and rightly. The characters are well and. naturally described; the style flowing, argumentative and elegant. The author appears deeply read, in literature and philosophy; and that he should have chosen to have clothed his reflections in the garb of a novel, though somewhat sur- prising, is not less judicious: for there are many individuals who, like his hero Tremaine (devoured by ennwz) must be tempted into thought by some species of amusement, which may seem calculated to relieve them from the trouble of think- ing; and a novel, when once sat down to, is rarely thrown aside till finished. And we will venture to predict, that, how- eyer prosing the introduction to this work may, to some, appear, nobody will be dis- posed to throw it aside who has persevered to the third or fourth chapter. If we were disposed to find fault, we should say that it inclines rather too much towards sentimen- tality, and that the third volume is rather too theological ; but we know not how the task of reasoning Tremaine out of his infi- delity could have been more concisely exe- cuted. But by weaving more action with the argument, though at the expense, per- haps, of adding another volume, the in- terest would, in all probability, have been more completely sustained. Tales by the O'Hara Family. 3 vols. 8vo. —The author of this work has chosen, with true Hibernian sociality, to distribute his laurels among his family; but it is ap- parent enough that they are gathered by an individual hand. That he is an Irishman, to the very heart’s core of him, is also Domestic aud Foreign. 359 equally evident; and let Ireland be proud of him, for he is a writer of no every-day stamp, who looks upon nature with that clearness of vision and intensity of purpose, which enable (and can alone enable) the transcripts and combinations of imaginative genius to become part of the authentic his- tory of human nature. Judging from the specimen before us, we should have little hesitation in predicting, that Scotland’s Great Unknown was likely to find in the author of the O'Hara Family a competitor, with whom he must stand the tug of rival- ry: and it must be confessed, that time and occasion are somewhat favourable for an impartial attention to the conflict. Pre- possession is losing some part of its influence. What was heretofore originality, has beeome by reiteration, mannerism ; and the public are prepared to attend, without prejudice, to the claims of a new candidate, who brings in his train a different class of characters, and from a Jess exhausted region—a region in which the romantic may, abundantly, be found, without much departure from the probable ; and in which a vivid interest may be sustained, without verging so often on the bounds of the supernatural. In short, we hail these volumes, as symptomatic of a returning taste to the true genius of novel writing. The scene of the Tales—three in number—is laid, as the title will suggest, in Ireland ; and the author has shewn, in two of them, that Whiteboyism may be made a subject far more interesting than the horrible descriptions of arson, larceny and murder, ushered to the world by the daily newspapers, would lead one to ima- gine. The characters are drawn with local precision; and the rude sublime of nature, the wild energy, constitutionally inherent, or generated by a barbarizing oppression, the immolations of tyranny, and the acmé of human wretchedness and suffering, are finely pourtrayed. The first tale, in parti- cular, .“‘ Crohoore of the Billhook,” is a specimen of neryous writing rarely to be equalled. The mystery, at the commence- ment of the tale, respecting the murder of Dooling, is continued to the very last chapter ; and the curiosity of the reader is wrought up, by the gossips of the town, to a pitch that amounts to anxiety. The ca- tastrophe, far from finishing the interest, is afresh inducement to a second reading of the tale ; and it is perfectly astonishing how much, which had before excited our horror and detestation, the mystery being once unveiled, becomes natural, interesting, and even amiable. Thomas Fitz-Gerald ; a Romance of the Sixteenth Century, in 3 vols. 8v0.—It is cu- rious, that while we hailed the author of * Tales of the O’ Hara family”’ (who modestly ushered his work into the world, without one boastful word, either direct, or mas- queraded in trembling hopes and_ fears, &c.), as shewing capabilities of the first order, in the art of novel writing ; and pro- phesied 360 phesied of him, as of a worthy Antagonist of the Northern Great Unknown ; there should have been a work, in the press, by an author intending, professedly, to stand forth as a rival of that Caledonian Colossus. We agree with the author now before us, that there is, perhaps, no country in the world, whose internal history can afford more interesting subjects for the pen of the writer, than Ireland. The national character—the wildness of the scenery~ oppression and a persecuted religion, all assist the imaginative faculty, and we are sorry that in this author, whose prefatory confidence is so great, the performance should appear so imadequate. In imitatin his prototype, he (as is usually the cane has fallen into all his faults, without the power of soaring to his excellencies. This work is, in consequence, devoid of interest, character, or incident ; full of dull colloquy, and heavy with tedious diction. The author, certainly, has chosen,-as he forms us, in his preface, an era unsuited to all the grand requisites of an interesting novel ; but ‘yet, there are materials sufficient, for much more than has been effected ; and perhaps, after all, it is by the vice and weakness of imitating, that he has marred his efforts: for, really, at the latter end, where he seems, some how or other, to have forgotten the erroneous purpose with which he had the bad taste to commence, he rises into something like interest. Perhaps, if he would trust to himself and write according to his constitu- tion, instead of affecting the temperament of another man, he might produce some- thing worthy of attention. But in the mas- querade into which he has put his dispro- portioned mind, in the present instance, he is neither entertaining nor instructive. At any rate, whatever he might be as an inde- pendent substance, as a shadow he is nothing. Legends of Galloway. 1 vol. 8vo. JAME- soN DENNisTon.—All is not gold that glit- ters;—nor does this work possess the in- terest and expression, the title would lead the reader to expect; it contains three stories, of which the Miller of Eldrig is the only one worth looking into ; the book it- self is so badly written, that it requires the force of curiosity to dive further than the first few pages. Mariamne; an Historical Novel of Pa- lestine. 12mo.—This work contains many parts of great interest and effect ; and the characters are many of them finely drawn, particularly those of Mariamne, Herod, and the Arab Babarrah. The style is, however, bad; the sentences being so ill constructed and unconnected, as frequently to leave the sense undefined, and difficult to comprehend. The introduction — of songs from Sacred Writ gives additional in- terest to the story; and the seene of ac- tion, and historical facts introduced, render it, altogether, a pleasing work, calculated to impress the Jewish history, on which it is founded, on the memory of the youthful reader. Monthly Review of Literature. (May 1, A Peep at the Pilgrims in 1636. In3 vols. 12mo.—Considering this novel as the work of an American, it cannot but be viewed with some degree of interest. The incidents, indeed, are not of a very uncom- mon, or of a very animated nature: but the sketches of the country of New Eng- land are pleasing ; and the pictures of the manners and customs of the people (in which they are described as a puritanical sect), we doubt not, are faithfully deli- neated. We sincerely hope that this may prove only the forerunner to other similar works, which may give us pictures of American character and manners, drawn by the observant of their own country ; for we are aware that our John Bull travellers are apt to look upon strange countries with very strange eyes. The Journal of an Exile. 2 vols. iors: — This work might more properly be called the fragments of a journal, containing a variety of sketches and thoughts entirely unconnected. ‘The style is easy and flow- ing, and throughout are interspersed short poetical effusions, which possess consider- able merit. There are also some interest- ing descriptions of the scenery, manners and customs of the peasantry round Mar- seilles; together with a melancholy ac- count of the plague, at that place. These volumes will, upon the whole, we doubt not, afford much pleasure to our readers, and per- haps the mystery which envelopes the sup- posed writer tends to keep alive the interest, The Picture and the Betrothing. 1 vol. 12mo.—This volume is avowedly translated from the German—but “‘ it needs no ghost to tell us that:’’ for the action, the senti- ments, the moral, or, rather, the immo- rality, all shew its origin. And is the growing appetite for books become so enor- mous, that native production cannot satisfy its voracity? or has our intellectual soil become so barren, that we must eyen- be content to import the damaged and mil- dewed harvest—nay, the chaff and refuse of German noyel writers ? We do not believe it—but suspect rather that the indolence of book-makers, and the miscalculations of the trade, who follow—the taste of the grosser part of the reading public, when it would be more to their ultimate advantage to lead by an appeal to the more _ intellectual, occasion the inundation of translated trash, and the impolitic neglect and depression of original genius. Papyro- Plastics ; or, The Art of Modelling in Paper: translated from the German, by Boileau. — This little work, intended for the amusement and instruetion of, young gentlemen, under the superintendance of their tutors, might become an essential assistant in the progress of their early stu- dies,—particularly where it is necessary to fix the attention of the pupil, by interesting the eye. The models are familiar, and the directions for making them, simple and easy: and it may, at least, be regarded as a pleasing and useful mathematical toy. 1825.] Foreign FOREIGN VARIETIES. GERMANY. Vienna.—The Emperor has determined upon presenting the Protestant university of this city, annually, the sum of 2,260 florins. The necessaries of life being extremely dear; the number of students amount but to fifty. They are generally of the Luthe- fan. persuasion. On the second of last August, a small town of 400 Catholics (named Gallnenkir- chen) in Austria, embraced the reformed religion. ; The Elector of Hesse has ordered, that a certain number of surgeons and physi- cians be deputed to examine the bodies of all who die, as an efficient mean of pre- venting the horrors of premature inter- ment, of discovering murder, and of stop- ping contagion: ITALY. The Marquis Cesar Lucchesini has pub- lished a work on the genuine tragedy of ZEschylus. He is accused -of exaggeration in the eulogies he has bestowed on the Greek writer, particularly on his style, of which Longints thought so meanly ; but the principal object of the author seems to be, to shew that the reason why the Greeks have so rarely introduced love, in their tra- gedies, was, that their theatres were destined for the formation of good citizens. A copy of the first edition of the Orlando Furioso, printed at Ferrara, in 1516, has been discovered, by M. Duppa, in the public library at that~ place; our most industrious bibliographers were ignorant of the exis- tence of that very rare book. The second volume of the life of the late Pope Pius VII., by Signor Erasmo Pistolesi, containing the whole of the cor- respondence between his Holiness and Bonaparte, has just issued from the Ro- man press ; the remainder of the work is anxiously expected : it is rendered interest- ing, to the political reader, by the authen- tic documents and explanatory notes with which it is enriched. SWITZERLAND, At Valais, the High Diet closed the 19th of last December, after three weeks’ sitting. It decreed the uniformity of weights and measures ; bestowed 64,000 francs for the improvement and construction of roads ; enacted more severe laws respecting hawk- ing; and made new imposts on the impor- tation of cattle and provisions, for the be- nefit of national industry. RUSSIA. Petersburgh.— On the first of January, was published, the first number of a paper called ‘ The Commercial Journal ;” to be -continued twice a week, and to contain every species of commercial information between Russians and foreigners; with suggestions for placing the commerce of Russia on a level with that of Europe. Monrtuty Mac. No. 409. Varieties. 361 The Emperor Alexander has also issued an edict, taking off a considerable part. of the imposts ; at the same time giving sane-* tion to the additional regulations on the organization of guilds, and other protections to commercial rights. 4 SWEDEN. Stockholm.—The first expedition to Co- lumbia, from Sweden, sailed on the 15th of last October. The brig ‘‘ Christopher Columbus”? was freighted with Swedish productions, iron and steel, and insured to the amount of £11,200. The merchant himself was on board, with his wife and several young Swedes, and among them a pupil of the celebrated and learned Berze- lius. A project is afloat, at Copenhagen,. to introduce Macadamization into Holstein. GREECE. A Philanthropic Society has been formed at Napoli de Romania, the object of which is to relieve the widows and educate the orphans of the indigent and disabled poor. At Paris, a subscription is about being raised in favour of the Greeks, and for the purpose of furthering their instruction. EGYPT. Mohamed Ali Pacha, the vicerpy, who has done so much for the amelioration of the interior of his states, and organized a part of his army after the European manner, has _ established a line of telegraphs from Alex- andria to Cairo, and relays of horses, at each telegraphic station, for the greater despatch of couriers from place to place. He has, also, founded a college, supported by himself, at a short distance from. Cairo, in the palace of his son, Ismael Pacha; it contains one hundred students; and the courses of learning consist of the Arabic, Persian, Turkish, Greek, Latin, Italian and French languages ; arithmetic and mathematics ; geometry and drawing ;. physics, chemistry, history, and geography, &c: Some of the students are studying the European lan- guages, for the purpose of translating the works, Ali Pacha intends to introduce. He has also established a printing press, and published an Arabian and Italian Dic- tionary, with some military works, trans- lated from the Italian into the Turkish— the military officers, in general, not under- standing the Arabic. It is the intention of the viceroy to build a “ lazar house,” for persons infected with the plague; and, by the precautions he prescribes, it is much to be hoped that Egypt will be entirely freed from this horrible distemper. French and Italian physicians are sent all over the country to yaccinate the children—a mea- sure the more extraordinary, as_ it opposes religious prejudices, and is a victory gained over superstition by the simple efforts of humanity. - UNITED STATES. Boston.—Dr. Bigsby, in his notes on the geology of Lake Huron, informs us that a Dr. Wright is in possession of a specimen 3A of 362 of chalk taken from the enyirons of Lake Superior. This specimen, if not sufficient to discredit the assertion that there is no chalk in America, is of sufficient conse- quence to induce more particular inquiry. One of the United States papers asserts that the Mexican Congress have autho- rized their président to open a passage be- tween the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. The plan already proposed, is to establish a communication by the Isthmus of Teco- antepec, and to render navigable the rivers Alvarado, Panuco, Bravo del Norte, San- tiago, and Colorado, East. Mr. Owen, of New Lanark, delivered, on the 25th of Feb., in the Representative Chamber at Washington, his lecture on the effects and advantages of his system for the improvement of society ; his lecture is spoken of as being clear and well de- livered: his auditory was very numerous ; among the assemblage, were the president Theatrical Review ; and Music. [May 1 of the United States, and some of his secre- taries, many members of congress, &c. GUIANA. Cayenne.— Baron Milius, governor of this colony, has sent an expedition up the country, composed of two scientific men well versed in geography and medical bo- tany, a physician, and a missionary, to establish a communication with the na- tives, and convert and civilize them by de- grees ; to examine the soil and its produc- tions, and to complete the topography and geography of Guiana, at present very im- perfect. The expedition set out in No- vember last, and the course taken was to the sources of the Oyapok and Maroni rivers. It was calculated that it would be accomplished in three months; but, from the obstacles, likely to be encountered, from the nature of the country and cha- racter of the natives, delays, if not final disappointment, may be apprehended. THEATRICAL REVIEW; AND MUSIC. cal KING’S THEATRE. rae Italian Opera has, at length, re- resumed its operations in its proper sphere ; the repairs being completed, and the embellishments retouched and restored to their primitive splendour—we might say finery. There is one piece, at least, of very bad taste: the flaring red and gold of the drop-curtain, which prohibits, to the aching eye, all repose, even in the intervals be- tween the dazzling performances. To the susceptibility of the more delicate or- gan, itis actually distressing. Upon every principle of good taste, the act-drop should be sedate in colouring, whatever be its device. No novelty, challenging particular atten- tion, has been presented, but the revival of Pietro L’Eremita, certainly not one of Rossini’s best operas ; the reappearance of Sig. Curioni—our observations upon whom we must adjourn till we can afford more space; and a new grand historical ballet, “ Cleopatre, Reine D’ Egypte,’ which has done credit to the scene painter, the ballet . Master, and the corps de ballet. The house was exceedingly thronged on Satur- _day last; and huge white hats, copied, apparently, from the established costume of the order of millers, in France, and or- namented with a profusion of white fea- thers, distinguished several of the belles of high rank and fashion in the boxes. But some marks of dissatisfaction were mani- fested by part of the audience, at the substitution of a part of L’Offrande aur Graces instead of the promised repetition of Cleopatra, in all her historic splendour: _ by which, however, the curtain was ena- bled to fall, with orthodox respect to the approaching sabbath, at half-past eleven o clock. DRURY LANE. On Easter Monday, after the worn-out play of Pizarro, in which Mrs. Bunn did something for Elvira, and Wallack nearly all that could be wished for Rolla, but in which every thing else was below criticism, a thin house was presented with a new drama, in two acts, called don Hassan, founded on the well-known story in the “ Arabian Nights,” in which the respective favourites of the Caliph and his Sultana re- lieve their necessities by, alternately, feign- ing to be dead. The subject has great capabilities, but the handling of it, in this instance, may be considered as a fair expe- riment, how far sheer nonsense may venture to go, in the present state of dramatic taste, so that it be but mixed up with a tolerable profusion of splendour in dress and scenery, and a few flourishes of music:—and so successful was the result, that no experi- mentalist need, for the future, be in the least apprehensive of any extent to which he may be disposed to carry it- A Harley or a Liston may be depended upon with certainty; and neither character, adaptation of manners and customs, poetry in the songs, or sense, wit, or even humour in the dialogue, can be regarded as desiderata in theatric composition. The music was by K. M. von Weber, adapted to the Eng- lish stage by T. Cooke. But, though there were some very pleasing movements in the overture, and some pretty bars in the songs, there was nothing, in any part, that even extracted an encore. ee Mr. Macready made his re-appearance’ here, on Monday the 11th, in the tragedy of the Fatal Dowry. Mr. Macready’s Ro- mont, has been admitted to be one of his best characters ; and, in spite of the too fre- quent recurrence of a not very extensive - range 1825.] ‘ range of attitudes, of which ail are not very dignified, some of the scenes were finely acted. As a speaker, however, we cannot but lament that the mannerism of this performer (a necessary consequence, perhaps, of never entering on the scene in competition with rival talent) continues to grow upon him, to the neglect of some of those advantages which nature has_be- stowed rather bountifully upon him. There was a time, when we used to admire the modulated variety of his tones, and to think some of them very expressive. Of late, he seems to be emulous of a cold mono- tony ; and instead of giving, to the delivery of language, the harmonized expression which should echo to the sentiment and feelings, he appears to imagine, that to dis- regard all quantity, and reduce all the syl- lables of a sentence to one indiscriminate level, is the true secret of natural speaking ; though in fact, it is as far from being natu- ral, especially in characters of superior sus- ceptibility, as declamatory pomp. Natural emotion does not satisfy itself with merely delivering some sentences ina louder, and some ina fainter tone—some, more rapidly ; and others, more deliberately. In the utter- ance of spontaneous emotion, every syllable has its varieties of quaniily, force and inflec- tion, according to the quantum of import and of feeling which it represents : for in- tonation and emphasis are the language of nature ; and words, the language of artifi- cial compact, flow only in subserviency to them. ‘The charm of metrical composi- tion, in the drama especially, consists in such happy adaptation and combination of sylla- bles to the tune.of the emotion, as may ren- der the very passion musical. . The actor who neglects this principle, abandons the noblest and most efficient part of his func- tion. Other expedients may win applause ; but this, only, can command the feelings, and penetrate to the heart. Why will Mr. Macready, in the affectation of forming a new school, relinquish this dominion over the passions? In point of utterance, with reference especially to the particulars alluded to, Mr. Wallack, in Charleroi, (though an actor of inferior energies) came more home to us; and the applause he re- ceived in the garden scene in particular, was so amply merited as to compel us to recollect, that this character, which certainly ought to maintain, at least, a full equality with that of Romont, had, from some motive or other, been unnecessarily cut down, : COVENT-GARDEN. A new play has been brought out at this Theatre, entitled, The Hebrew Family ; or, A Traveller's Adventure.—The story is this: —Torester, a young Englishman (Mr. Jones), has been condemned to the @uto da -fé, for assisting in carrying off a nun; but, just as he approaches the place of execution, the scaffolding erected for the spectators breaks down, and the prisoner, Theatrical Review; and Music. 363 in the general confusion, escapes. He takes refuge in, what proves to be, the house of the governor, Don Gomez (Mr. Farren). The goyernor’s daughter, Donna Alzonda (Mrs. Chatterley) wishes to save him, and her attendant Leonella (Mrs. Gibbs) hides him in the Jady’s chamber; whence, over- hearing the consternation of the father at the rumoured escape, he flies, for safer refuge, to the house of Issachar, an Hebrew dealer (Mr. Fawcett), whose brother had been a victim to the stake of the auto da fé; but who generously shelters the fugitive, notwithstanding the threatening edict of the Inquisition, which involves the whole family of any who shall afford such refuge, in the penalty of death. Forester sends a let- ter, by the little nephew of his protector, Reuben (Miss H. Cawse), to Donna Alzonda ; which falling into the hands of Don Cesario (Sinclair), with whom she is on the point of marriage, he imagines it, from the ambi- guity of the allusions, a proof of the lady’s dishonouz ; and the marriage is broken off. But the arch and clever little Reuben effects another meeting; and explanation, reconcilement and benevolent co-operation follow. A reciprocal affection, in the mean time, is conceived between J orester and Miriam, the Jew’s daughter (Miss Tree), to which, however, difference of religion (most undramatically) forms an insuperable bar, and passion terminates (as in the cloister it should, but not on the stage) in pious and philosophical resignation; and Forester, whose bustling vivacity neither the threatening flames of an auto da fé, nor the disappointments of love, can abate, and who can soliloquize, at his ease, about adventures of gallantry, Newmarket races, and balls at Almack’s, while pursued by the executioner, [Qy. To what species, or what planet, can this English-Man belong ?] leaves her, with the sprightly fag-end of a pathetic sentiment, to keep his appointment with his patroness, Donna Alzonda : but he is seized by two banditti, who are on the watch to murder the governor, by whose order their father had been executed. He is forced seemingly to join them, but inter- poses just as they are on the point of strik- ing; while the Jew, who has been informed of the circumstance by his precocious nephew (the guardian angel who directs the whole machine,) enters the room at the window (half the entries and exits of the piece are made at windows !), and gives him a pair of pistols, with which he keeps off the ruffians till the arrival of the household. They are accompanied by the jolly, good- natured, broadfaced Grand Inquisitor. (Mr. Bartley), who (another marvel!) has been, most humanely and benevolently, playing the hypocrite all the while—lighting arto da fés, only to break down scaffolds, and save victims, at the hazard of the limbs and necks of thousands of spectators ; and who now produces an order from the ‘king, giving up the Englishman entirely to, his 3A power, 364 power, which he uses for the purpose (O most wonderful Inquisitor!) of proving, both by act and homily, that Catholic, Jew and Heretic (even though the latter should have stolen away a nun!) are equally good Christians at heart !—a sentiment, upon the whole, so salutary and so true (with the simple proyiso, that Inquisitors belong to neither of these classes of hwman beings, but are, sut generis, monstra non descripta!), that we could wish it had been a little more rationally and coherently illustrated. —The play, however, in spite of its incongruities, excites an interest in the very first scene, which is, in some degree, kept up to the end: though it cannot be denied, that the saving grace of the whole was the incidental interest excited by the debutante, Miss H. Cawse, to whose prematurity of voice and talent the precocity of the child Reuben is happily adapted. The songs allotted to Sinclair did not compensate for the want of acting in the character of Don Cesario. There was nothing to display the clear sweetness of his fine rich tones; those allotted to Miss H. Cawse were better adapted. But, though the names of Ros- sini, Pio Cianchettini, Attwood, Whitaker, Watson, Shield and Viotti, are associated in the compilation, little, beyond what might be described by the moderate exclamations pretty! or very pleasing ! occurs inthe music: nothing to transport or electrify. The little debutante promises to be an acquisition to this theatre : her acting, while it is sprightly and unembarrassed, is yet modest and appropriate. Her voice has expressicn and sweetness, with more power than could be expected from such a child. She dces credit to her master (Sir G. Smart), who seems not to have forced her natural voice, or to have tempted her, beyond her powers, by an affectation of too much ornament. Her shake is not yet formed, but there is no ostentatious assumption of graces not yet developed. The duets between her and Miss M. Tree deserved the applause and encores they received.—The reception of “The Hebrew Family” was, upon the whole, very favourable; but the sanction was by no means unanimousy A new tragedy, “ Orestes in Argos,” was also produced at this theatre on Wednes- day the 21st, which was entirely success- ful; and was from the pen of the late Mr. P. Bayley, who, some time ago, died in a coach while accompanying his family to the opera. It is, in a great measure, a compilation from Euripides, Sophocles, Crébillon, Voltaire and Alfieri, but prin- cipally from the first and last, with judi- cious interpolations by the English author. Want of space obliges us to defer particular eriti€ism, HAYMARKET. This Theatre opened, on Monday the 18th, for the season, with an attendance crowded, even to inconvenience, in every patt. — Lhe Merry Wives of Windsor (inter- Theatrical Review ; and Music. [May 1, spersed with music) was the play; and Dowton, if he be not the very Sir John ‘alstaff of Shakspeare, is the best substi- tute we can, at present, find. Mirth seems to sit easy upon him, though it is not quite of the description we should look for ; and his voice, at least, is in unison with the girth and semblance of the old fat knight. Madame Vestris made a capital Mrs. Ford: and Mrs. T. Hill, in Mrs. Page, at any rate, did not want the saucy liveliness of thecharacter. Williams’s Sir Hugh Evans was good ; and even clumsy old Lee was at home in my jolly Host of the Garter. Miss George, though not much of an ac- tress, passed very creditably through the quiet character of sweet Anne Page; and her songs fully entitled her to the applause she received. If we cannot carry our com- mendation very warmly through the other characters, yet all was pretty well, as times go; andthe Merry Wives of Windsor, though capable of high acting throughout, does not actually require it. The poet bears it up. The new pastoral ballet, Love and Madness, showed that the Manager had not wanted attention to the improvement of that de- partment. Inthe dgreeable Surprise, Mr. J. Russel made, what may be called, a hit in Lingo; and Mrs. Humby (from the Dublin Theatre), who made her first ap- pearance in London as Cowslip, was well received; and, indeed, when we add the well-merited universal eneore of her song, may be said to have been decidedly suc- cessful. Miss George, as Laura, sung with taste and much sweetness. The qua- lity of her voice is good; she has power, compass, and expression, and her trill is sweet and easy. A little more confidence, and, perhaps, higher instruction than she yet seems to have had, are all, we suspect, that can be requisite to her advancement to- wards the first rank of professional singers. On the ensuing night, in the pleasant little comedy of two acts, a Mr: S. Bennet made his first appearance in London as Mr. Simpson, and was favourably received— rather, we presume, from the expectations raised of capabilities owt of the character, than for the judgment he displayed in it ; for we saw, in his Mr. S., nothing of the sedate, domesticated, sanctified-looking man of business—in short, diminutiveness alone excepted, nothing that is ascribed to the character. We thought, on the con- trary, of the pert, brisk, tricksical valets with which our comedies and farces abound ; and, sometimes, of the Papillons and Can- tons.—Mrs. Dayison returned to the boards as Mrs. Bromley, and though she looked not the character, she played it so as to merit the hearty welcome she received. Mrs. T. Hill looked very pretty in Mrs. Fitz- allan, and played as well as she looked ; but Mrs. C. Jones was out of her sphere in Madame La Trappe. Vining did justice to Mr. Bromley; and in Mrs. Glover we had the original and yet unrivalled Mrs. S., though 1825, though she evidently missed her quondam partner, Terry, in the scene. The pastoral ballet intervened, and Col- man’s broad-grin farce of five acts, The Heir- at-Law, brought up the rear, with novelties and changes—some for the better, some for the worse. Dowton gave to Dowlas (alias Lord Duberly) appropriate humour, without degenerating into buffoonery ; made a character of it, and brought it within the pale of nature. Mrs. C. Jones ladied it, in the true style of upstart assumption, in - the new-thought peeress ; and Mrs. Humby did justice to the simplicity, though she could not enter into the pathos of Cicely Homespun : she merely pleased ; she ought to have commanded our tears. Mr. S. Bennett’s Dr. Panglos, disap- pointed the expectations we had formed, from the very errors of his Mr. Simpson. But what is a performer to do with ‘such a. part? Itis a mummery, not a character ; a grotesque foolery, fitter for a Bartholomew booth than for the comic scene ; and, per- haps, all that ought to be attempted, is to monkey it some way, that may drown all critical conception in a roar of laughter. But who is Mrs. Burn, who was uncere- moniously dropped among us, in the cha- racter of Caroline Dormer, without even an intimation of who or whence, or so much as a hint of a first appearance? And yet, to us, at least, she was new :—has a good figure (though rather over-tall) a pleasing countenance, a genteel deportment, and a fine barytone voice (if musicians will permit us to apply their terms to the into- nations of speech) ; and performed the little she had to do with a grace, a propriety and apparent feeling, which led us to suspect that she was capable of something more. Mrs. Burn has since confirmed our fa- yourable impression in the character of Miss Woburn, in Mrs. Inchbald’s incon- gruous, but partially interesting comedy of “ Every one has his Fault,” and Mrs. Hum- by has further evinced her Proteus-like versatility as Jacintha in “ Lover's Quar- rels ;’ as Cherubino, the page, in ‘* The Marriage of Figaro ;” and as Queen Dolla- lolla, in the perverted and ludicrous mum- mery of “ Tom Thumb.” Uer page was, perhaps, the most successful of all her rapid metamorphoses. She is an acquisi- tion, not to the Haymarket only, but, we “trust, more generally, to the London boards. The ‘* Marriage of Figaro” was delightfully sung and played throughout. Vining is unrivalled in d/maviva ; Russell was respec- table in Figaro; Wilkinson quite at home in the Drunken Gardener; Miss George sung with sweetness and good taste in the Countess, and with more acquired accom- plishment than we had given her credit for ; and Madame Vestris, the star of this little hemisphere, is never likely to be sur- passed in Susanna. A Mr. Farren, fresh from Dublin, with an ample share of its, not unfounded, easy confidence, and a little Theatrical Review ; and Music. 365 of its gentlemanly brogue, made his success- ful debut as Sir Robert Ramble ; and after- wards bustled through the hero of “* The Weathercock,”’ with full eclat. He wants nothing but more attention to intelligible distinctness, in his rapid enunciation, to make him prominently useful in the line of eccentric comedy. Mr. Raymond, a son of the late actor of that name, has also made a sucessful debut in the secondary line of comic character. Upon the whole, the manager has begun his early campaign with much spirit, and apparently with cor- responding success. —_——I NEW MUSIC. Abon Hassan.—We were in hopes to have been able to enter into a short ana- lysis of the separate parts of this opera ; but the engravers haye only, at present, produced two pieces, asong and duet, with which we must par force content ourselves. “ My Heart now fails me.” Recitative and Air. Weber. 2s. 6d. Goulding. — The song commences with an allegro vi- vace of a yery spirited character, in the course of which one of those elegant legato passages is introduced, which ring in the ear for a week after it is heard. This leads, by a six-eight movement, to an andante, with a harp and bassoon accompaniment, the least effective part of the song; and the whole concludes with an allegro of simple construction, somewhat in the style of Rossini’s vivace finales. In the last move- ment, the effect of languor and subsequent revival of the power of music is well ima- gined. “ Hear me, Love.” Duettoin Do. 2s. 6d. Goulding and Co.—The introduction, an andante of three pages, is very elegant, and possesses the strong peculiarity of style which marks this author’s best efforts. The allegro giojoso is by no means an in- ferior composition, but it requires some striking effects of light and shade to re- lieve a rather monotonous style; and the translation is ill adapted, both as sung at the oratorio and in the piece. The opera; as a whole, is inferior, by many grades, both to his Frieschiitz and Euryanthe, and though * assisted by some selections from his Preciosa, went off very heavily, as far as. the music was concerned. Foreign Melodies. The Poetry by H. Stoe Van Dyk; with Symphonies and dc- companiments by T. A. Rawlings. 15s, Goulding and D‘ Almaine.—Though several works of the same nature have been for some time in the possession of the public, and much admired, it does not appear that the stores of our collectors are in the least exhausted, or that there is any probability of their becoming so. ‘The greater part of the twelve melodies, before us, are highly beautiful, and equal, if not superior, to Pr ‘ 0 * As, performed at Drury-lane, it was. 366 of their predecessors. The poetry has been written or adapted with strict attention to the musical rhythmus, and is, really, infe- rior to no vocal work we have seen, with the exception of some of Moore’s Irish airs. One or two of the stanzas we have before seen, with a different musical ar- rangement, but decidedly inferior to the present. From the collection we should select ‘‘ Zephyrs of Eve,’ Portuguese ; “IT am Twining,” German; ‘ Home of Youth,’ German; ‘‘ Thow canst not now Awaken,” Portuguese ; and ‘‘ The Nightin- gale,” Italian, as possessing most merit ; though the last is deficient in originality. Of the Mexican air we doubt the authen- ticity, though very peculiar in style. There isa passage at the bottom of the second page of this song, in the accompaniment, which would preclude a gentleman from attempting it, unless his ears were of a most uncommon structure, from the horrid chain of consecutive fifths it produces ; and as these airs areas likely to suit the powers of male as of female vocalists, this species of harmony is better avoided. The invyer- sion of the ninth, at the bottom of the same page, et alicubi, is crude and overstrained. Four of the airs are harmonized. In * Thou canst not Awaken,” the bass re- sponds to the two sopranos ina very pleas- ing manner; the other arrangements are of the simplest construction. The sym- phonies and accompaniments are not so scientific as Bishop’s (who, by his search for novel effect, often renders them cramp and difficult); but are very pleasing, and evidently exhibit a master of the instru- ment. “© The Rose,” Ballad. W. Cutler, Mus. Bac., Oxon. 6s. I’. Lindsay.—This little air is pleasing, and extremely simple in its construction ; the poetry is not capable of much expression, and the composer has not, certainly, bestowed on it more than its due proportion. The accompaniment is more adapted to the harp than the piano- forte. March, from the Opera of Cendrillon with Varialions by Hummel. 5s. Cocks and Co.— This march forms an excellent tema for variations, and the composer has treated it * with his accustomed skill. The first varia- tion affords an elegant example of the legato style. There is a fine triplet passage, prin- cipally for the left-hand, in the second. The air is sustained by the little finger in the third variation with a semi-stoccato accom- paniment: this is a favourite movement of Kalkbrenner’s ; but we have seldom seen it better treated than in the present in- stance. The fifth is very peculiar : the left- hand is principally employed in playing the appogiaturas to the chords of the right; this trick, though novel in the effect it pro- duces, isnot soin design; for J. Cramer, in one of his sonatas, forms a double shake, by rapidly iterating the alternate thirds with the right and left-hand. The minor, thaugh Theatrical Review ; and Music. [May I, of a simple form, is highly elegant and finely wrought up. Four and seven are brilliant ; but the last is, undoubtedly, the finest moye- ment, in which the author has allowed him- self, as a coda, more latitude. Itis in the time of one of the antique gigas, and is a beautiful specimen of harmony. The whole lesson is well diversified, and not too long for performance. « Non pix Andrai.”’ Variations by Pivis. 4s, Clementi and Co.—This composition is, nearly, on the same scale of difficulty as the last. We should particularize the fourth variation as a very ingenious piece of harmony: the last bar and coda are ex- tremely brilliant, and form a very striking conclusion to the lesson. “ My ain kind Dearie.” Rondo Ecos- saise, for the Piano-forte, by Augustus Meves. 3s. Clementi.—This lesson is pleasing and playable ; but it wants the character and originality of the two preceding. Whoever takes the trouble to make himself master of the former, will find, that, with every variation, he has conquered some difficulty, and gained a step in the science. This is what a composition should be—combining a pleasing style with real utility; but we fear, that when the pupil has mastered Mr. Meves’s lesson, he will find (unless very juvenile), that though he has made an agreeable addition to his stock, he has scarcely acquired one newidea. But, not- withstanding our opinion, this lesson will find twenty purchasers where Hummel has one. “* La Petite Ecossaise.” Air with Varia- lions for the Piano-forte. J. Calkin, 3s. Lind- say—This, for a juvenile performer, is one of the prettiest compositions we know. The air is a fortunate imitation of the Scotch style, and the variations elegant, very easy, and of a diversified character. No. 2, is almost, note for note, from a bass solo in one of Rossini’s concerted pieces. No. 6, Tempo di Menuetto, is particularly good. We may venture to recommend it to all pupils, in an early stage of adyance- ment. ** Tl Sallievo.”” Rondo Scherzendo, by Cipriani Potter. 2s. 6d. Clementi and Co.— Mr. Potter has made use of the well-known Scotch Air, “ Bonnie Laddie,” as his sub- ject, and has made a most pleasing lesson of it. The whole composition is in a light pleasing strain, perfectly consistent with the Style of the theme, and is well calculated, as the composer implies, to “ drive dull care away.” FLUTE. “ Sul Margine d'un Rio.” With Varia- tions, asa Duet, for Flute and Piano-forte. By C, Saust. 4s. Cocks.—The execution is fairly divided, in point of quantity, between the two instruments; but, as might be ex- pected, the flute passages are the most effective. It is altogether a brilliant and agreeable duetto. Fantasia Brilliante ; introducing ‘* Voila la Plaisir, 1825,] la Plaisir, mes Dames. For the Flute, with Piano-forte Accompaniment. Tulow. 3s. Lindsay.—The theme is quite French in its style, and very peculiar. The passages are rapid and brilliant; but not difficult, comparatively with the effect, though more so than in the preceding lesson. The piano-forte part is a mere thorough bass accompaniment. * The Maid of Lodi ;” with Variations Sor tke Flute and Piano-forte ; Accompani- ments by Louis Drouet. 2s. Cocks and Meteorological Report. 367 Co. — This is a more difficult practise than the last, though rather similar in style; there is a greater variety of ex- pression. Light Variations from the Opera of dline. By W. Gabrielsky. 1s. 6d. Lindsay.— A very beautiful theme, varied, in a number of ways, with great talent. A piano-forte accompaniment, or at least a fundamental bass, would have been a great improve- ment. METEOROLOGICAL REPORT. ce Journal of the Weather and Natural History, kept at Hartfield, East Grinstead, by Dr. T. Forster, from 6th March to 5th April 1825. a) we a K a | Baro- 2 => | 2 | Baro- A BS Fa ‘meter. Wind. Weather. A a ‘meter. Wind. Weather. Mari Mar 6 | 40 | 29°80 Ss Cloudy and windy. 22 | 46 | 20°05] NE Cloudy. 7 | 43 | 29°30 Ss Rain and wind—cloudy. 23 | 47 | 29:99} NE Clear and clouds. 8 | 39 | 30:19} NW | Cloudy—fair. 24 | 50 | 29°96| NE Fair. 9 | 49 | 30°14 Ss Calm and rainy—clouds. 25 | 55 | 29°94) NE Fair. 10 | 48 | 30°12 Ss Damp cloudy day. 26 | 58 | 29°91] NE Fair—very clear. ll | 54 | 29:29 Ss Small rain, 27 | 54 | 29°90 E Clear and clouds. 12 | 42 | 30°05 NW—N)} Cloudy—fair. 28 | 54 | 29°88) NE Cloudy. 13 | 50 | 29°95; W Light showers. 29 | 56 | 29°80| NNE_ | Clouds—clear. 14 | 48 | 29°96; NE | Cloudy & raw, with wind. '| 30 | 57 | 30°00} E by N| Cloudy. 15 | 46 | 29°99 E Snow-shower—fair. 31 | 50 | 30°19} NE Obscure, 16 | 45 | 30°10 N Fair—clear. Apr 17 | 45 | 30°31 E Fair day. 1 | 50 | 30°30) NE Clear and clouds. 18 | 45 | 30°39 | SSE | Clear cold day. 2 | 52 | 30:28) NE Cloudy—clear. 19 | 45°} 30°43 E Clear. 3 | 58 | 30:15 | Variable] Foggy—clear. 20 | 44 | 30°44 E Clear. 4 | 61 | 30°12} S—N | Sun and clouds, 21} 46 | 30°26; SE Sun and clouds. 5 | 59 | 30°14 as Clear. March 30. — Cynoglossum omphalodes OBSERVATIONS. March 6.—Willows in catkin by the sides of the roads. Crocusses, snowdrows, blue, red and white hepaticas and polyanthuses, of various colours, in full blow. : —7.—Pilewort (Ficaria verna) flowers here and there. —8.—The sweet jonquil (Narcissus odorus) in blow. Yellow, blue and white crocus abundant. — 9.—Early daffodil and great leopard’s- bane flower. — 10.—Red-star anemone in blow. — 22.—Frogs begin to croak, night and day. : a 26.—Fifteen varieties of the crocus in flower. Snowdrops begin to decline. Lent . lilies and daffodils are numerous. flowers abundantly. Several narcissi, both white, pale and yellow, flower. April 3, Easter Sunday.—The pale green- ish-yellow butterfly appears. Violets begin to be common under the hedges; while every ‘“‘bank and brae”’ is already covered with the pale flowers of the primrose. The oxlip and cowslip also flower, and pilewort, daisies and dandelions begin to be abundant. The wallflower begins to blow. On the whole, we have rather a back- ward spring, which has been retarded by the continuance of cold northerly and east- erly winds, and dry weather for more than three weeks. The sky has been, for the most part, free from clouds, and the even- ings and nights very clear. ( Henceforward, I intend to keep this Journal on a more extended scale, and to register the thermometer twice a-day.—At present, the figures relate to the state of that instrument at the time of the greatest heat. ] MEDICAL -{ 368 J [May 1, MEDICAL REPORT. : —— ROM the prevalence of easterly winds during the past month, inflammations of the mucous membranes, and parts im- mediately connected, have abounded. Ca- tarrhs of the most troublesome description —chronic inflammation of the lungs—glan- dular enlargements — cutaneous eruptions and inflammations of the membranes of the eye, have kept the medical profession most actively engaged. Happily for the world, cleanliness, temperance, and free ventila- tion, are become fashionable ; consequently, that which, some years ago, would have at- tracted general attention under the title of influenza, and have been, in many re- spects, formidable, from the incomprehensi- bility of the name, has passed with little notice, as the consequent of a very decided change from a reeking, to a drying, if not searing atmosphere. A very decided change has taken place during these last thirty years in public opinion, and public opinion has a decided influence on professional and scientific (as it is called) opinion. No profession, in the present day, need to wrap itself in mysticism ; common-sense, in common-sense things, is making rapid strides towards the crown. Occult science has suffered the ostracism, and men may now speak simply and dare to call things by their right names, without danger to body or goods. Thanks be to God, who has emancipated us from what could not be understood, and therefore ought not to be feared. Asa reporter, howeyer, of dis- ease, with its general treatment, I have to state, that those who, in defiance of alf pro- priety, have exposed themselves, during the past month, to the action of the atmosphere, after indulging in a warm relaxing medium of respiration, have suffered for it; those,on the contrary, who have considered the season, the power of the sun, the point of the wind, and have acted accordingly, have been free. And as regards medical treatment, success has, and always will, upon the whele, attend the admirer and disciple of Nature. Small- pox has been of frequent occurrence during the past month, in persons who have been vaccinated ; but for the comfort of the moderate and really scientific vaccinator, nothing of an unfavourable or alarming nature has been witnessed in the practice, or,within the knowledge of the reporter, where an impertinent medical interference has not been manifested, or an undue in- fluence has not been attached to vacci- nation. “MONTHLY AGRICULTURAL REPORT. —< Baritta :—Teneriffe . Carthagena,.......... nase cao en 231. Alicant .. ... (none) Sicily... 2... eeee cece se ceee cee cee 201 Brimstone :— Rough.......- soos ee, per ton 9/.10s Cocoa :— West-Indian....... per cwt 50s. to 60s. Trinidad................ 85s.to 100s. Grenada ...... Biehels siehste .- 76s. to 95s. CaraccaS ...eee sees se eee 445. to 605, Corres :—Jamaica, Triage.... 58s. to 65s. Jamaica, good .......... 678. to 110s. my FING eases sje osc ye) DOsetO) Las. , very fine ...... 112s. to 118s. Dominica..... iremihs Uelsievsid AeatOd 0Gs. Berbice i5. cls ceetclecie s0:s,.408.t0, 208s. Corron :— West. India, common, per lb. 13d}.to 14d. Gretiada) ssyeisiat Stare slnsren 8 13d. to 14d. Berbice ....... lo ate tehepe agate 15d. to 19d. Demieratal!: iat, oleic d afaie stsisyes 15d. to 19d. Sea Island. . ... 2s. 8d. to 3s. 2d. New Orleans........ ls. 74d. to 1s. 8d. Georgia, Bowed....... 1s. 3d. to ls. 6d. Babiayoa. os os «eee 1s, 53d. to Ls. 63d. Maranham ....... se. ds. 5d. to lss:7d. Parayes. os .0 cae bee ow Ls. 5d. toss.) 6d: Dijina pone «oe viehe oes eee Ass Sd. to ds.’ 62. Pernambucco ......1s. 74d. to 1s. 84d. Surat. ..cse cesses eeseee ee Me to 1lgd. Madras: ....... 2 . 9d. to 113d. Bengal... .... 2.0% . 8d. to 10d. Bourbonhjigsyd.siaes Teen 18d. to 24d. Smyma ../.. 2... eee L3d, to 133d, Egyptian....... ei kistetat 16d. to 18d. CuRRANTS.....-0- .. 58s. to 66s. ..per'ton 561. to 582. Fres, Turkey . Fras, REGAL Eos leis» Druana...... Petersburgh ...... ods ovis Hemp:—Riga.............. 43/. to 44l. Po ee aS Oe Slant! ts mictetat eae » half clean ea 4 Bint Inoy—Petersburgh. . 217. 10s. British Bar... 26% 6010s 150. to 152. 10s, .. per ewt. 94s. to 103s. Sie leWisieieleis olen e 481. to 50l. . 502. to 510. InpIco:— Caraccas Flores .... per lb. 14s. to 15s. Sopra ee le cetera Jute eS to Ves. Hast=Gudia BT Se saeco lls. to 16s. (Oi Se Whale (Cape in bond).. Galipoli .. Linseed ... W5WCCa: che jess or Florence..... «per cwt. 29s. ....per tun 27/. 9 iifee \Xihiohe bs kala eaieds 251. ences per jar 9. "per “half-chest 27s. to 29s. Pimento (in Bond) .. per lb. 104d. to 11d. Perrrer,do...... é dds ee cele tdad. to Bhd. Rice :—FEast-India, .. per cwt. 18s. to 23s. Carolinas. ..55 06 see wie cleleee sles 40s. -,old.. ROOTS ee ees, Spirits (in Bond) :. — Brandy, Cogniac, per gall. 3s.3d. to 3s.Gd. , Bourdeaux .... 2s. 3d. to 2s.6d. 2s. 2d. Rum, Jamaica........ 2s. 1d. to 3s. ld. , Leeward Island. . ls. 10d. to 2s. 2d, Sucar:—Jamaica .. per cwt. 64s. to 78s. Demerara; Gx ore. surawrscew ae 63s. to 78s. St. Kitts, Antigua, &c. .... 63s. to 75s. Refined, on board for exportation : Large Lumps, .. per cwt. 39s. to 43s. Good and middling..... - 4s. to 54s. Patent fine Loaves .. . 44s. to 60s. Tattow, Russia .... per cwt. 36s, to 38s Tar, Archangel, per barrel......- «a peter 250 0 O Six constables, at 12s. per week ewer si7 ee nto Bae 0 Of a housekeeper, at about Senor © In addition to this, five of the offices have each an extra clerk, with salaries varying from 650 £0)\sic0 dies 5,005 80 0 0 Six have each a menial ser- vant, with salaries from £13 £0. a Hee 35 0 0 And the total amount of sala- ries in all the offices, for one year, was, in 1798 ...... £12,313 3 0 The average annual amount of the salaries and incidents, between August 1792, and the 5th of January 1798, was estimated yy ee eee ie eee £14,971 19 10 To this add increase of magistrates’ salaries, since TAAGE.- 5 stersic(acinien eee 700 O Receiver’s salary...... af 7 0 Carry oyer...... £16,371 19 10 1825.] Brought over ....£16,371 19 10 Add miscellaneous expen- diture for the first five years anda half, including £6,956. 18s. 8d. for fittin up Offices, &c. ........ Annual Exchequer fees, to the amount of ........ 14,401 3 7 4,646 9 6 £35,419 12 114 It may be supposed, after making due al- lowance for every thing, that the seven police-offices cost, annually, about £4,000 each, in round numbers, or .... £28,000 The new office, for protecting goods and passengers on the River, being more expensive, may be reckoned at, per annum 5,000 Bow-street must cost, at least, on an average, per annum...... “a 8,000 Annual expenses of nine police- offices in the metropolis, about £41,000 _ In 1797, the total expense of offen- ders, after conviction, was estimated, very inadequately, as follows :— ; 1. Expense of the Bow-street establish- ment, including 67 patroles, paid out of the Civil List, about.......... £6,000 2. Expenses of the seven public offices, subject to a deduction of £3,000 for fees and penalties,— the whole subject to a charge on the Consolidated Fund........ 14,000 Total expense of the police, for detecting and apprehending de- TAA GUETES i: 5):<)= )a1= lp» «i8's/ny~ 5'v,e;0)ce 20,000 3. Expense of rewards for certain classes of felons, after convic- tion, from Civil List,—supposed to be, per annum .... £15,000 4. Expense of maintaining ' convicts at home, about 30,000 5. Expense of transport- ing and clothing convicts sent to New South Wales, about ... 35,000 80,000 Total presumed expense, after conviction, exclusive of a very large additional sum, paid out of the rates of the different COUNTIES 06 002--seeeeeseeee +» £100,000 The police establishment was esti- mated by Mr. Colquhoun, in 1798, at £100,000 per annum ;—but, including convicts, it amounted, in 1797, to £155,869. 13s.11d.; since when, a new police-office has been added :—so that, with the Alien department, the sum of £200,000 must be now, at least, ex- pended. Police of the Metropolis—County Disbursements. 407 The demands on the convictions of certain classes of felons, appear, from the 639th page of the forty-first volume of the Journals of the House of Com- mons, to amount, upon an average, to £15,000 per annum. [Even the latter sum was nearly doubled in the years 1810—1811. We should be obliged to any correspondent that could furnish us with any authen- tic state of the actual expense, with the respective items in 1824-5.] COUNTY DISBURSEMENTS :— FROM THE TWENTY-EIGHTH REPORT OF THE SELECT COMMITTEE ON FINANCE, ETC,— ORDERED TU BE PRINTED IN 1798. County of Cornwall. It appeared, from the accounts of the vice- treasurer, that the sum charged upon the rates of that county, for objects relating par- ticularly to the police, amounted, in the year ending at Easter 1797, to above £1,800 And, in the year ending at Easter 1798, to upwards Of 2.2... .ssn0e ones ojn1,900 County of Dorset. Police expenses, for the year ending at Michaelmas 1796, amounted to upwards SEF Ioteos eleta £1,300 0 0 Articles of a mixed nature, which may be classed under that head....... vies saye«) 60011 0\9 0 £1,900 0 0 Deduct, for the county’s share of the profit of the labour performed by pri- soners within that year... 495 0 13 The real expense of the county under the head of police .. seveve ++ £1,404 19 104 [N.B.—This sum is exclusive of £19,690, raised in the county, between the years 1790 and 1796, for the erection of a jail.] The medium of the police expenses of all the counties in England, including places having peculiar jurisdictions, and exclusive of repairing and building of jails, was estimated, in 1798, at £50,000, and must have increased greatly since that period. ; The police expenses, “left as a bur- den on the sheriffs of England,” were, at the same period, estimated at £10,000 per annum. It was our intention to have reserved the above statements till we could col- lect such additional documents as might both complete and bring down to the present 408 present time the desirable information ; and then to give them such digested arrangement, as might render them most elucidatory and useful to the po- litical inquirer and economist. But we found that not only considerable delay would be necessary for such purpose, but that the article would necessarily swell to an extent inconvenient for our purpose. At the same time, Mr. Peel’s Bill for augmenting the salaries of Po- lice Magistrates has given, or ought to give, a present interest to the subject ; and in the hope of eliciting further in- formation, we present the documents as far as they go, with little addition, or pretence of arrangement, to our readers. The same reason will, perhaps, ren- der not unacceptable the following re- marks, which we have compressed from an amusing, though somewhat lengthy article, which recently appeared in a weekly publication. POLICE MAGISTRATES, MR, PEEL AND MR. BENTHAM. Mr. Peel’s Bill for raising the salaries of the Stipendiary Magistrates, which passed the Commons without opposi- tion, raises the salaries of the Police Magistrates from £600 to £800 a-year, to induce lawyers of high talent and character to accept the office; and that the administration of justice should be liberally’ provided for;.and as there cannot be a worse economy than to give inadequate remuneration to judi- cial functionaries. But Mr. Bentham has just issued a slight pamphlet, entitled “ Observations on Mr. Secre- tary Peel’s Speech,’ &c., in which he handles, with a good deal of humour, as well as vigour, the Home Secretary’s arguments. The original salary was £400, during which, of course, there was total incompetence. It was then raised to £600, which was an improve- ment; but to perfect the thing, it was to be £800. And yet Mr. Peel assures us, “ that the present magistrates are of the highest personal respectability, and perform their duties to the perfect satis- faction of the country.” Persons so competent and so respected being will- ing then to serve the office for £600 a-year, what becomes of the necessity for the additional £200 per annum, to insure competent knowledge and inte- grity! The proposed augmentation of salary is to be accompanied with two regulations: the Police Magistrates are to be selected exclusively from the bar; and no Barrister is to be eligible who Police of the Metropolis. {June 1, has not been three years at it. And yet, as Mr. Bentham truly states, the- only qualifications necessary to consti- tute such a barrister, are the “ being of full age; payment of a certain sum in fees and taxes; and, on a certain number of days, sprinkled over a surface of five years, eating and drinking in a certain place, or therein making believe to eat and drink.” As to the three years’ standing; in sucha space of time many a barrister, even among those who sub- sequently distinguish themselves, does not receive a single brief. Besides, who does not know that there are cer- tain points in respect to which a man may be very indifferently qualified for making his way to the bar; and yet, perhaps, be but so much the better qualified for the exercise of the func- tions of the office in question. To form a proper opinicn of the ade- quacy of a salary, it is necessary to know the quantum of labour to be paid for. Mr. Peel says the duties of a Po- lice Magistrate require “ almost constant attendance.” What, says a writer ne- cessarily acquainted with the fact ?— “ A Magistrate attends at each of the offices from twelve to three, and looks in again in the evening. There are three Magistrates in an office, so that this duty is imposed upon each of them twice a week. We know that there is some business for which the presence of two Magistrates is necessary ; but it is to be recollected that at almost;all the offices, volunteer Magis- trates are frequently in attendance. We are convinced that a very large statement of the time each Magistrate needs be in attendance, is every other day three hours in the morning, and twice a-week two hours in the evening.’’—Globe and Travel- ler, March 22. Is not then a permanent provision of £600 a-year enough to induce men of competent character and ability to fill a situation thus easy in regard to la- bour? But the fact, as Mr. Bentham observes, seems to be that “ The first increase did not bring the place with- in the sphere of the highly-connected class, the hope is, that the second will.” Eight hundred a-year will be worth the acceptance of honourable persons, who will assist the system (the political job system) which already works so well, to work still better. In other words, will make police appointments accept- able bonusses for younger sons, &c. of good families; and, consequently, ren- der the police system so much the more efficiently serviceable to political ends and purposes. OBSERVATIONS 1825.] For the Monthly Magazine. OxsErvaTions onthe Orricz of SHERIFF. (By a County’ Magistrate.) HE Office of Sheriff is perhaps the oldest in the country, and appears always to have existed, under whatever government the nation has fallen, from the earliest down to the present times, it being possible to trace even the name itself, up to the days of our Saxon fore- fathers; and it is not a little remark- able, that we appear to be the only people in Europe, who have had an officer of this description, derivable from such remote antiquity.* During the lapse of years, infinite changes have taken place in the busi- ness of the office; and still more in the power intrusted to the officer, as well as in the manner by which he obtains his appointment. But he never- theless always appears as one intrusted with a great public charge, which he holds directly from the sovereign ; being, at the same time, the most constitu- tional, effective, and, which is remark- able, independent officer to whom a trust has ever been confided. No place under government has ever been so perfectly free from bribery or corrup- tion of any description; and there is not any, which has at all times been held with more impartiality and honour. Perhaps there never was a situation known, where the power of exerting an undue influence was more difficult, than in that of Sheriff of an English county : he is chosen from amongst a class of men who are least liable to be acted upon by the hope or expectation of deriving even a temporary benefit, by allowing any indirect proceedings to take place in the fulfilment of those * We hope to be excused for occasional abridgments, which the limits of our mis- eellany have compelled us to make; espe- cially as we have been careful in no respeet to alter the sense. If we could have in- dulged our wishes, we should haye accom- panied this paper with historical notes. But, even as it is, the article will extend into the ensuing number, and demand some pages of our Supplement. The au- thor says rightly, that our Saxon ancestors, from whom we have this office, were “a people, now looked upon, in many respects, as semi-barbarians.”’ If, however, he will trace the history of this office, backwards, to its original state, as indicated in the ear- liest records, he will find some evidence in it, that if barbarous, they, at least, were wise barbarians, Among other matters he will find, that the Sheriff was originally appointed by ruz Prorte /—EvIt. Monxtury Mac. No. 410. On the Office of Sheriff: 409 duties which are committed to his care: moreover, the duties themselves, in many instances, go through so’ many hands, that corruption would be almost impossible; and what he has to per- form is, in’ its own nature, such as could not be done by any one, except a person of high credit and character. The king does not appoint any one to a public post in so arbitrary and despotic a manner, as the one in ques- tion; and yet, no situation is held more truly independent of the power by which he is appointed. The laws are such, as in many instances to hold the sove- reign, I may almost say, responsible for certain parts of their administration ; which he, in the case under considera- tion, does by adeputy, whom he selects from among his subjects, one for each county, and upon whom devolves much of that business which stands in the King’s name. I am not aware that the duties of the office of Sheriff have been clearly defined by any one who has written upon the subject ; much has been said upon it, or rather many authors have alluded to it; but there is no work of authority to which a person holding the office can apply, to inform himself to what he is liable; what are his duties, and to whom he is in all circumstances accountable. Bacon, Blackstone, and others have noticed the office; but to no authority can application be made for decided and certain information, upon its general business. Acts of Parliament have been passed which refer to it; but none that I have yet met with, which relate to the officer himself; at least, no acts contemplating the Sheriff’s office alone, looking to its security and indem- -nification, or defining its duties. The very circumstance of his being appointed by the king, and acting imme- ‘diately under him, should of itself, at once, take it out of the hands of par- liament,+ as far as relates to any power in the Upper or Lower House, charg- ing the responsibility of the deputy upon the party deputing. And, indeed, I do not see that either House can with justice, or without interfering with the king’s prerogative, pretend to fix + We beg our readers to remember, that this is our correspondent’s argument, not ours. The communication is acceptable for the information it contains, and the re- spectability of the source from which it comes :—the opinions are open to discussion. Epir. 3G 410 fix any direct charge upon him, through his officer, when he is not even chosen from among their body. That acts have been passed relating to. him is true; but an undue stretch of power proyes no inherent right. The king appoints his own officer to execute what he is himself supposed to per- form; the Lords and representatives of the people have, therefore, no right to interfere in what alone belongs to the sovereign: but, if either House of parliament has a right, it is the Lords, who are the King’s council ; but they ought only to interfere as his advisers, not as having any authority. It cannot be admitted that they have a right, empowering them to bring in and pass a bill, upon which to frame a law, binding to the sovereign’s de- puty, unless it is also admitted, that they have the power of altering and amending the duties of the King him- self. The Commons are neither his advisers nor council, and consequently cannot be supposed to have any thing to do with an office in which they are no way concerned; and hence it arises, I conceive, that the laws and rights, which attach to the office of Sheriff, are neither clearly defined nor understood. The situation of Sheriff has varied, in its authority and powers, full as much as any other under the Crown. In one century, it has been the highest office in each county; and, at the cor- responding period in the next, it has been held in little or no consideration. The degrees of esteem in which it has been held at different times manifests itself in no way more than in the va- rious ideas of dignity attached to it by law, as opposed to public estimation ; and, at the present day, the former ranks it as the highest situation in every county, whilst the latter looks upon it as being the last of all respec- table public functions. At one time, it was considered, in every respect, as an office of profit and honour; now, it is only thought the latter by him who has no other recommendation ; and no one who has ever served has been known to allow, that the former has fallen to his lot.* I do not mean to assert, that no pro- fits belong to the situation ; because it is well known, that there are many of which a Sheriff might avail himself, if he knew how; but which it is impos- * I am not sure how far this is the case in Durham, London, &c. On the Office of Sheriff: [June I, sible for him to touch, as he and his Under-Sheriff stand related to each other at this day ; the Under-Sheriff, taking all the emoluments, which, even supposing they went into the purse of the High Sheriff, would go but a short way in indemnifying him from the losses and almost incalculable expenses he is obliged to undergo, to keep up his own dignity, as well as that of his county. Although it is true, as I have before stated, that Parliament ought not to interfere in legislating for an officer who is not appointed by it, but by the the Sovereign ; nevertheless, it might with great justice ease the burthen thrown upon him, by placing it more equally upon those who derive all the benefit from it. If a Sheriff be neces- sary to the execution of justice through the realm, the expense of the benefit accruing to the public should not fall upon him, any more than upon the Judge who goes the circuit, and derives his authority. from the same. royal source as the Sheriff himself. In equity, there is not any apparent reason why one officer should be at great personal inconvenience and expense; while at the same time, another officer,employed on the same business, should not only be exempt from all charges, but receive a handsome remuneration. | Besides the duties falling upon Sheriffs, at the assizes, there are many others which are a never-failing source of profit to all officers connected therewith, except to the Sheriff himself, who gains little other than trouble and responsibility. Originally, there were allowances which covered all expenses; but these, if they have not been curtailed, have remained stationary; whilst the progressive in- crease of expense has gone forward, and those sums which formerly proved sufficient to carry the Judges through their respective circuits, would not now cover some of even the most trifling expenses incurred on their account. The allowances granted to the Sheriff were formerly sufficient to cover all the debts necessarily contracted for the benefit of the Judge; and such was the original intention of allowing him his cravings, which was sufficient to reimburse him. But now, the least a Sheriff has to fear, is what he is liable to on account of the Judges: endless duties are heaped upon him, and he is made responsible for debts, security of county gaols, county courts, and in- numerable other charges unknown to our forefathers. : It 1825.] It is at the king’s option to appoint whomsoever he will to hold this situa- tion. If he appoints an inefficient per- son, it is at his own risk: therefore care is always taken that the Sheriff is pos- sessed of sufficient property to cover his debts, which is consequently made answerable for that for which the king is himself held responsible : a solitary instance of a government, where one subject can in such case, be held bound for the debt of another; an instance, where the innocent party is made an- swerable, for what yet he has not the means to control. The Sheriff is the real debtor, after the prisoner has been once committed to his charge; and the Sheriff’s private solvency qualifies him for becoming a public debtor ! It may be argued, that he is only put upon the footing of a surety; but no such comparison will hold,—a surety being only bound for a certain sum, and that is generally considered to be at his own option; but, in what the Sheriff is bound for, there is neither certainty nor choice. Suppose it, again, to be a sort of fine upon the Sheriff, in case of neglect, and a provision against such; then we shall find the comparison wider of the mark than in the instance above-men- tioned. The fine is not imposed judi- cialy, but the amount is forcibly taken from a party wholly uncon- cerned—when the very circumstance of the debtor, having been given into the Sheriff’s custody, was of itself a sufficient acknowledgment of the inva- lidity of the debt. It is, therefore, neither a security nora fine; but one man is made Jiable, involuntarily and indefinitely, for the debt of another. There are many cases where this might be productive of the greatest evils ; where, by an ingeniously-con- trived collusion between parties, an insolvent debtor’s escape might be effected, for the purpose of getting the amount of a bad debt paid out of the purse of the High-Sheriff—supposing the Under-Sheriff or gaoler (always bound with the Sheriff) to be neither of them men of property. And how often does it happen, that both of them together are not worth a tenth part of the sums for which debtors under their charge are confined; and, as mankind are sometimes open to bribery, to whom could the Sheriff look for the safe cus- tody of those who are only nominally under his charge? (To be continued.) Office of Sheriff—Danish Traditions and Superstitions. 411 Danisu Trapirionsand SuPERSTITIONS. (Continued from No. 409, p+ 808.) The Changeling. HERE lived at Christiansoe a man and his wife, who, not having caused their child to be baptized, at the proper time, an elfin woman, who lived in a bank close by, took it away, and left her own in its place,*—which was so sickly and puny, that it would neither take meat nor drink, and would cer- tainly have died, had not its mother come by night and suckled it. As the man and his wife had much plague and trouble with this changeling, the wife, at last, thought of a way to get rid of it. Whereupon she called her servant-girl, and having told her what to do, she heated the oven as hot as she could. Then the servant cried aloud, in order that the elf-woman might hear her, “Why do you heat the oven, mistress?” To which the mistress replied: “ Be- cause intend to burn this plaguy child.” And when the girl had asked her the same question three times, and she had thrice given the same answer, she took the. changeling, and placed it on the bread-shoot, just as if she were going to shove it into the oven. Then came, in haste, the elfin woman, snatched her child from the bread-shoot, and return- ing the child she had formerly taken away, to its mother, she said, “ There is your child again: I have treated it much better than you have mine.” And, to say the truth, it looked plump, sleek and thriving. The Water-horse. One afternoon, several peasant chil- dren were playing by the Lake of Ager ; when, suddenly, a tall white horse arose from the water, and tumbled. about upon the meadows. The boys ran to look at it, and one of them at last mounted its back; but perceiving that the horse was then going to plunge with him into the lake, the boy, full of terror, exclaimed,— ‘© Q, Jesus Christ, who died on the cross, Deliver me straight from this fiendish horse.”’ And instantly it vanished from beneath him. ( To be continued. } * The practice of changing their own imps for the unbaptized children of Chris- tian parents, is very common with the elves, not only of Denmark, but of the Scottish Highlands, where a thousand stories, very similar to the above, are related. 3G 2 THE 412 THE PROJECTOR. STEAM COACHES AND STEAM HORSES— HINTS FOR A JOINT-STOCK HORSE- MANUFACTORY COMPANY. Soon shall thy arm, unconquer’d Steam! afar Drag the slow barge, and urge the rapid car. Darwin, Zoonomia. AX ingenious friend of mine, lately dead, who was a universal specu- lator, and almost as ambitious a genius as the Laputan philosophers, celebrated by Gulliver, has left behind him a digest of wonderful discoveries, phenomena and projects—some the result of other eople’s brains, and some of his own— in order to establish, beyond dispute, his favourite theory of the Perfectibility of Man. Many of the papers necessary for this purpose have fallen into our hands; and we think the courteous reader will not be disobliged to us, for occasionally laying before him fragments of a demon- stration so flattering to human self-love. _ One of his most sanguine speculations is derived from the indefinite applicabi- lity of steam: he proposes that it should no longer be confined, as now, to the impulse of manufacturing machinery, or the propulsion of steam-vessels; but that every species of wheel-carriage should, for the future, be set in motion by means of it. What brilliant, or re- sounding catastrophes.does this sublime preordium in the great melo-drama of social improvement promise! What gas-illuminated vistas! What more than magic change of metropolitan and pro- vincial scenery! The medium of con- veyance being changed from cattle to coals, and from “ good ones” to prime Wallsends, the revolution will, of course, extend itself to the proprietors of the stage and mail-coaches,—and the coach- offices will shift all their interesting localities of pickpockets, beggars, por- ters, Jew-boys, news-boys and barkers, with the agreeable appendages of stale oranges and stale newspapers, penknives guiltless of edge, and black-lead pencils without a grain of black-lead in their veins—not to mention the mob of eye- thrusting umbrellas, and the crowd of toe-crushing portmanteaus ! Only conceive the instantaneous effect of one stroke of the harlequin-wand of speculation!. Instead of “the Comet,” “the Dart,” or “Fly,” starting from the Whitehorse-cellar or the Black Bear, the Bolt-in- Tun, or the Swan-with-two- Necks,. they will, from the specified moment of the new era, commence their various journeys from the leading coal- wharfs,—the Irongate, or Old Barge- house, the Adelphi, or Scotland-yard ! Hints for a Joint-Stock Horse-Manufactory Company. (June 1, Time will be preserved quite as punc- tiliously as now, although it may not be requisite for coachee’s whip to come in contact with the ear of the off-leader, precisely as the minute-hand of the neigh- bouring dial indicates the stroke of six. The change on the road will be equally amusing und adyantageous.— Instead of the annoyance of waiting a quarter of an hour, at every post-town, for fresh horses, it will be only necessary to lose a minute or two ia calling for a fresh scuttle of coals! A steep ascent, which often compels a gouty old gentle- man, or asthmatic old lady, to walk against their will, or puts the proprietor to the expense of an additional pair of horses, might then be met by an addi- tional pair of bellows! The smoke pro- ceeding from the top of the vehicle by day, may by night be converted into gas, so as to direct. and enlighten, at the same time that it impels. Some little prejudice may, it is true, be entertained by anti-perfectible people against the’ heat of the fire, more especially during _ the dog-days. But this disadyantage (if, indeed, it ought to be called one, which, without the aid and expense of medicine, may reduce troublesome obe- sity to an alert and convenient lean- ness) would, at all events, be counter- balanced by the advantages which out- side passengers (particularly during the winter months) would derive from it: and yaletudinarians might save so much expense in night-caps, travelling-caps, belchers, under-coats and upper-ceats, as considerably to diminish their average yearly expenses of travelling. The coachman, indeed, could no longer with propriety or economy wear “ lily top- pers,” and “white upper toggery ;” but the change will not be amiss from a dress which is glaringly painful to the eyesight, especially when the snow is on the ground, to that “ customary suit of solemn black” which adorns the mem- bers of another profession, equally con- versant with the various advantages of coke and smoke,—videlicet the chimney- sweepers. The change, indeed, would not only be consistent with that sober gravity becoming men of “true science,” as coachmen uniformly are, but contri- bute greatly to the picturesque effect produced by the locomotion of public vehicles, on the main road. Novelty being allowed to be a constituent ele- ment of the picturesque, nothing more novel can well be conceived than the image of a Jehu adroitly fingering the valve-cords of his machine, instead of “the ribands;” and brandishing a huge poker, 1825.) poker,— instead of his present long whip. The guard, also, will exhibit a similar improvement of characteristic to the eye of genuine taste, by substituting a brace of water-buckets for his pistol-holsters, and using a wet mop instead of a blun- derbuss. As to the probability of an occasional blow-up, this can scarcely be a matter of reasonable objection on the part of the travellers, whounscrupulously trust their limbs and lives in the hands of the racing and opposition coachmen, and are accustomed to the regular d/ow-up between the rival parties, at various incidental points of the road. Besides, any Joint-Stock Life-Insurance Com- pany, already started, or tobe started, would, doubtless, for a reasonable addi- tion of premium, assure the lives of the steam-coach passengers; and the scale of remuneration might be managed in somewhat the following manner :— Loss of an arm, by explosion Loss of a leg.... ditto .......0....-. Ditto, attended bya flight @ la voltageuse 5 Ditto, spread-eagle over a quickset hedge 6 Blowing off the head (to be paid to the CRGCHEGES)} 3 fapsps o6as8 aes) © eyduanpt mayen 8 In fine, the great discovery of steam might yet be infinitely extended in its application ; but further speculation, on its applicability to a€rostation, is reserved for a future disquisition on that particu- lar head. But, in the mean while, we consider the proof to be made out, that the expensive employment of horses in stage-coaches is no longer necessary. But, talking of horses, why, indeed, should we confine the advantages of the application of steam to carriages? Why should we not have new :clavilenos,* -with pegs for guiding them, and valves for abating, or diminishing their mettle, at pleasure? This period, which may be named the “ Copper Age,” will cer- tainly arrive. Sundry clerks, in Rotten- row, will nolonger, from financial neces- sity, but choice, sport nags of neither bone nor blood; and the braziers may, at one and the same time, supply our dandies with their spurs and their “ copper fillies.” A farrier may turn his hand to making horses, instead of shoeing them: and a blacksmith’s shop * Ina provincial paper, some two, or three, or perhaps more years ago, there was an account of a gentleman crossing from Holy- head, in a steam packet, to join a friend at a hunt in the “ Emerald Isle ;” and, when in the course of conversation, this vapowry excursion was mentioned, the Irishman exclaimed, in true country phrase, “ By St. Patrick, we shall soon go a-hunting on our tea-kettles !’'—Eprr. Hints for a Joint-Stock Horse- Manufactory Company. 413 may supersede the mews and the horse- mart. Instead of a “horse eating his head off,’ as now, the horse, without any imputation on his good qualities, may be as deficient in head as his rider in the ring: and the riders, who are now too liable to be smoked themselves, may then be in a capacity to smoke every- body else. Such horses, besides being entirely free from vice, will be as pre- eminent in metal as in fire. The divine horses, celebrated by Homer and the romance-writers, could not with more strict propriety be said to havea “breath of flame.” They will, besides, eat nothing, drink nothing, and want very little grooming: docking and flogging will become obsolete; and breaking, which is now so important a ceremony, will, in the new case, be, as much as possible, to be deprecated. A great saving in saddlery will ensue, as.a matter of course: and no Cockney, in future, will be reduced to the disagreeable dilemma of deciding, when on the point of being unhorsed by his Pegasus, be- tween the advantages of grasping the tail, the mane, or the reins. Other advantages, resulting from this speculation, are too numerous to be recapitulated. Millions of acres, now sown with oats, may then be devoted to the growth of wheat and barley: so that the abundance of the first may induce the cheap bakers to desist from making their bread of ground Devonshire stone, alum, potatoes, &c. &c.; and the mere cheapness of malt tempt the “ genuine malt-and-hop brewers” to make their beer of it, imstead of their present favourite materials,—quassia, henbane, indicus, coculus, foxglove, and deadly nightshade.—The “Ill-treatment of Ani- mals Bill” may be rendered a dead letter by the invention of steam jack-asses, which may be thumped and bruised ad libitum. The nose will no longer be poisoned, nor the ear stunned, with the respective cries and exhalations of * Dogs’ meat!”? and “ Cats’ meat !”— Office-clerks may occasionally dine upon sausages in lane, without. fearing a nightmare-vision of the unfortunate animal thcy have embowelled.—- No patrician need over-exert himself, for the future, in learning at college the single art and science of coachmanship: the nobler animals, on the race-courses and in the mail-coaches, may be spared the costly exploit of “running against time;’”’ and apothecaries and dancing- masters, who now keep a carriage with one horse, may then be enabled to keep one with no horse at all! To the 4h To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: HOEVER has observed atten- tively, and much at large, the con- duct of men under different circumstan- ces of occupation, connexion and inter- course, cannot but have been occasion- ally struck with the duality, if I may so express myself, of moral character which the same individual exhibits under different aspects :—in other words, with the difference between the principles of action and notions of honour and integrity which actuate the same man, as an individual merely, and as member of a particular class. It has been observed, that every station, from. the scullery to the court (of course we ascend not to the throne itself), every rank, trade, calling and profession, has its own peculiar and self-licensed rogueries—its corporate customs, or sins of course, which (like ‘custom-house oaths), because they are customary, are, of course, no sins at all —acts extra conscientie, that, in strik- ing the balance of Debtor and Creditor in the ledger-book of conscience, never enter into the account, because they are never entered in the journal. Thus, your groom makes free ad libitum with your corn-bin and your hay-loft ; your servant girl with your tea and sugar ; your housekeeper with your pantry ; your butler with your wine cellar, &c.— though they would hold it atrocious robbery to steal your money. And, by the same salvo-rule of conscience, the high-born statesman has his customary perquisites also, and dips his hand into the public purse; though he would shudder with indignant horror at the idea of picking a pocket. Your con- tractors, also, it is very generally under- stood, have their customary accommo- dations with store-keepers and higher functionaries: as the baker, the butcher, the fishmonger, and the very milkman, have with the superintendants of the larder, buttery and store closet; and poundage is not confined to the stewards of domestic establishments. Yet these respective parties would, all of them, deem it a point of conscience to pro- secute a conmon swindler. Nor would the barrister (that member of a learned and liberal profession—-that minister at the shrine of justice and equity) blush to hold the brief and argue the cause against him, though the very day before he had pocketed a client’s fees, and never appeared in the court to plead that client’s cause. But, if the looser corporationisms of Individual and Corporate Character. [June I, profession, rank and calling have their specific casuistries, which render the individual a different character, and sub- stitute. different. principles. of moral honesty in and out of his trade; what is the influence of that closer affiliation which links a certain number of men into one confederacy or. conspiracy, called a-corporation? Here it is that the duality of character appears in all the mystery of incomprehensibility : here it is that moral calculation seems actually at fault, arithmetic bafiled, and analogy set at defiance. No one, that put a hundred good guineas into the same purse, would expect to find them converted, so long as they remained together, into so many brass farthings ? or, who poured so many buckets of pure element into the same vessel, would expect to be greeted from the aggre- gate contents with fcetid effluvia of putrescent fermentation. Yet, bring sO many upright, conscientious and honourable individuals together in any corporate capacity,—makethema Court of Directors; a Board, asit is called, of Commissioners ; or any other cor- porate body, for the management of any joint, or aggregate, interest or con- cern, and it is a question whether your hundred honest individuals do not make one aggregate rogue. In other words, whether they do not, in innumerable instances, by common vote and- consent, sanction such acts, and proceed uponsuch principles, in their aggregate capacity, as each and every of them, in his indivi- dual character, and in his individual concerns, would be ashamed even to contemplate. It seems as if what was distinctly good became evil in association —as if a sort of deleterious fermenta- tion took place among the chemical ecle- ments of human character, in the pre- ternatural attempt to compound moral individualities into that sophistical heterogeneity, a corporate unity, or aggregate individual. There is a good story told by Dr. Gilchrist, in his last report to the Honourable East-India Company : = *“ That on some occasion, a faithful old and useful servant of the Company con- ceived himself repeatedly ill-treated by the Court of Directors, for whom, as indivi- duals, he nevertheless felt the highest esteem; and being an intimate and boon companion of the majority of that Honour- able Body, he gaye them a general inyita- tion to his hospitable board, and regaled them with the most delicious viands, well washed down with copious and frequent libations of the choicest wines of every kind. The cloth being removed, when the whole 1825.] whole were in high glee with their exhila- rating cheer, he yentured to ask them to declare honestly how they relished the several bottles before them. The unani- mous reply was,—‘ Every one is so exqui- site, that it will be nearly impossible to discriminate which should bear the bell.’ On this, a preconcerted signal being made, an overflowing bowl of the omnium beve- rage was introduced, and a glass-full given to each, that he might also candidly give his opinion of its contents. This, however, they simultaneously exclaimed, was erecra- ble :—‘ Well,’ rejoined the facetious host, * what you have now so severely condemned is neither more nor less than acompound of the identical wines which individually you so much extolled. ‘ The fact,’ he con-~ tinued, ‘so completely illustrates a prac- tical position, as to need no further com- ment. Each bottle is excellent in itself, but the compound is what you see.’”’ If, Sir, the multitudinous increase of Joint-Stock Incorporations should not appear likely to have drawn so many of your readers into their vortex, as to render Dr. Gilchrist’s bowl unpalatable, vour setting it before them, at your next monthly banquet, will oblige your’s, &c. A Frrenp to Unmrxep Borrtes. ———>——— THE CONTAGIONISTS AND NON-CONTA- GIONISTS—THE QUARANTINE LAWS. BT. appears evident that some stand should be made, by men of cool judgment, against a system which is rapidly gaining ground, of indulging in shewy theories and incoherent schemes, at the expense of those old-fashioned notions of slow experiment and circum- spect examination, to. which English- men owe their individual and national prosperity and importance. Whether it be in Commerce, or whether it be in Science, the certain road to celebrity and profit is to pamper the moxbid appetite of the age for visionary theo- ries and flighty speculations, by assert- ing some gossamer novelty of opinion, no matter what, so it be at variance with the received notions of mankind in all ages, and especially contemptuous of the dictates of common sense. The individuals who wish to abolish the Quarantine Laws, on the ground of Plague not being Contagious, but. Epi- demic, are, we fear, actuated by some- thing of this prevailing mania. Travel- lers are quite divided on the subject. Sir Robert Wilson is a Non-conta- ionist ; but a late traveller, Mr. Rae ilson, is a Contagionist, and brings strong evidence to shew that the plague is propagated by contact. Medical men are equally divided—and “ who is Contagionists and Non-Contagionists— Quarantine Laws. 415 to decide when doctors disagree.” The fact, at all events, of the disagreement, “ should give us pause 2?” A member of the Medico-Chirurgical Society, Mr. T. Forster, has published a pamphlet in favour of the non-contagious nature of pestilence; but it contains little be- sides a general inference, that it was not anciently considered to be conta- gious, from the writings of the Greek and Roman poets, and the opinions of Hippocrates and Galen. These in- ferences, we submit, are not of much weight on so momentous a subject. In the late debate on the Quarantine Laws Bill, Sir R. Wilson remarked, “ that the division of the Egyptian army stationed at Alexandria took the plague; while the other, which was in motion, was not touched by it.’ This dif- ference he attributed to atmospheric influence; but is it not more probable that the division avoided contagion by avoiding contact? Mr. Hobhouse ad- duced a very singular demonstration of the non-contagious theory—* Dr. Mac- lean entered an hospital at Constantine- ple, with nineteen other persons, in order to prove that the plague was not conta- gious :’—so far so good. But how did he prove it? “ Why, it is very true,” said the honourable Non-contagionist, “that he took the contagion; but (oh these buts!) the other nineteen persons went away unhurt.” If Dr. Maclean escaped, it is well known that Dr. White, who inoculated himself, in Egypt, with the virus of the plague, did not. Mr. Trant referred to a surgeon, a non-contagionist, who, in order to prove his opinion, got into a bed which had been occupied by an infected indivi- dual. What was the consequence? Like the quaker’s horse, which was taught to live without eating, the ex- perimentalist, unfortunately, died, at an equally unfortunate point of time. The general belief of Europe, illus- trated by the last example, and lately corroborated by Mr. Rae Wilson, is, that clothes can convey infection. It is farther supported by the fact, that the quarter of the Jews who purchase clothes in eastern capitals, is that where the infection frequently begins and most prevails; and again we say, that this general belief, so corroborated and sup- ported, and so feebly and contradicto- rily opposed, ought to admonish cau- tion in taking a step by which the health of the community might be jeopardied, for the chandler’s-shop principle of making a little additional trade, and selling a little more Egyptian cotton ! FALLACIES— 416 FALLACIES—No, I. «_____ in our memories Preserve and still keep fresh (like flowers in water) Those happier days.” Denham’s Sophy. ** But I spak of thase times, whan there was neither constable or exciseman in this village—* They were happy days— sighed Macworth the cooper.” N every nation of the earth, and at every period of history, there has existed in the minds of men a remark- able disposition to magnify and exagge- rate the merits of preceding ages, at the expense of that in which it is their mis- fortune to exist. This has ever been the case, whether under northern skies, or in the warm regions of the sun— whether heathenism remained supreme, or Christianity were received, still the same lamentation has veen heard, that every generation is further removed from the pfistine excellence of man; that vice increases, virtue is discou- raged ; and that, from Noah downwards, “bad and worse times still succeed the former.” The cause of this universal opinion is, unfortunately, too obvious. Man inya- riably starts into life fresh, vigorous, and full of the most confident hopes; and, as certainly, those hopes are blighted before his race isrun. His fancy creates to himself some indistinct and shadowy, but not less beautiful, notion of sublu- nary bliss—a vision of “ something rich and strange :” the idea is formed, bred and nourished in his brain, “and there the antic sits,’ still urging him to a desperate pursuit of what no mortal ever undertook : on—on— still on—he runs with frantic eagerness; till life and hope, drooping together, unveil the mockery which has so long deluded him! And, even now, tenacious memory still clings to the dear treasure she has cherished so long,—continually forcing, on .the victim’s mind, thoughts of the self-same phantom, maugre his expe- tience of the fallacy. In the bitterness of his despair, he inveighs against fate — for placing him, forsooth, in a world from whose growing depravity happiness is now fled for ever !—whilst he should rather impeach his own folly in believing her terrestrial existence at all, or in any age. ; Still, howeyer, faith in this false god- dess is a pleasant superstition; and few there are who bow not their heads in this idolatry: for we listen fondly to those who tell us of her “ whereabout,” in the olden times. We are apt to believe, that, in the Fallacies — No. I. [June 1, infant beauty of the world, the skies were purer, and the people better—that fathers were more affectionate, wives more constant, and children more obe- dient. We dwell upon fictions of those golden climes where laws were un- known, and crimes not thought of = where bolts and bars were never used—= where men were not urged to violence by griping want, or tempted by idle superfluities. There, under warm skies, in fertile lands, revelling in the richness of all-bountiful nature, dwelt the god- like men of old,—watching their flocks and herds, piping soft melodies, and dancing quaintly in their shady groves, “not without song:’— spending the summer-day in one long sport, and sleeping through the night, unmoved by frightful dreams, or troubled recollec- tions of an anxious life. We long to join the lusty group—to share their rural mirth—to see their merry dance— and, on their festal days, to worship with them on the “green” hill-top, and take our part in grateful sacrificial hymns to universal Pan ! But when, and where, was all this? The ancients had always some distant country, where these fancied blessings were still enjoyed. In the earlier periods, /Ethiopia seems to have been the name ascribed to this land of promise; and hence, perhaps, the flattering, though somewhat sobered, picture of its inhabi- tants given by Herodotus. Later tradi- tions place the scene in the country of the Hyperboreans, a people changing their locality from the northern extre- mity of Asia to that of Europe, or even the coast of Gaul; and to whom Strabo, on the authority of Simonides and Pin- dar, has given a life of a thousand years. Another chain of fictions assigns it to the Isles of the West.* And, for the degeneracy of men in very early times; let us look ‘to the opinion of the philo- sophic Agis, who had to console his desponding countrymen with a remark which every man’s experience had made familiar, “ That the fading virtues of later times was a cause of grief to his father Archidamus: who, again, had listened to the same regrets from his own venerable sire.” . But, when we examine into the re- ported nature of society in these ely- siums, whether in that of the heroic ages, * See, on this subject, the editor’s learned and interesting preface to the reprint. of be de History of English Poetry, & yols. VO. 1825. ] ages, ot the Isles of the West, or any other of which men have babbled, the fictions related about each seem of a precisely similar cast: —“ Men were once favoured by the gods!” said the old Egyptians—so sang the Greeks— and so re-echoed the Britons. All people seem to have agreed, that, in early times, men lived to an incredible age, seeing children, grandchildren and descendants, to twenty generations, blessing the grey hairs of their fathers, and doing honour to their reverend progenitor: and that not only did they experience all the pleasures of love, health, long life, and dutiful regard ; but their very size was gigantic, and their strength prodigious: whilst the earth itself, in youthful vigour, gave, sponta- neously, fruits and herbs in rich luxu- riance. There, untoiled for, « —____ the show’ring grapes, In bacchanal profusion, reel’d to earth, Purple and gushing.” Hercules, they tell us, went not unpre- pared to his labours, but was endowed with a body of hugest mould,—the print of his foot in the earth being two cubits long, and his club too heavy for an ordinary man to move. And Per- seus, we learn, departed on his adven- turous journey, not less able to endure fatigue and conquer opposition: his sandal,* found near Chemnis, centuries after his time, was said to be upwards of two cubits in length, and his helmet large in preportion. Large stones, seemingly immoveable, were believed to be placed in their firm position, by the single effort of some hero of remote antiquity. Rocky fragments, scattered here and there,—perhaps the ruins of some gorgeous temple, or awful memo- rials of the universal deluge, or some convulsion of diseased Nature,—were thought, simply, sheep transformed to marble. A group of this kind, on the plains of Marathon, the country-people called Pan’s Flock,—believing these ponderous articles to be the exact stony representation of so many goats, in the days of the world’s golden infancy. These fictions, however, were not confined to Greece, orto the oriental regions—Britain, no less than Greece, Egypt, or Arabia, can tell of like mar- * «>? * “"Twas an excellent question of my Lady Cotten, when Sir Robert Cotten was praising of a shoe which was Moses’s or oah’s, and wondering at the strange shape and fashion of it—‘ But, Mr.,Cotten (says she), are you sure it is a shoe ?’’’—Selden’s le alk. Monrtnty Maa, No. 410. Fallacies— No. I, 417 vels, and, doubtless, as well authenti- cated. Once (alas! centuries since) as we are told, these islands were inha- bited by men who enjoyed, and were worthy of enjoying, divine favour in a degree infinitely more perfect than we, their disgraced effeminate offspring, can hope for, either for ourselves or chil- dren. The son of Uther Pendragon, he whose deeds old Geoffrey of Mon- mouth so choicely sings, was, on the credit of that historian, not less a won- derful example of courage, piety, and rare courtesy of spirit, than for a body proportionately huge; and as the enor- mous stone, shewn by the Locrians, be- fore the door of Euthymus, is a memo- rial of his strength, so the size of the celebrated quoit is no less a proof of the strength of our Arthur, who could wield sO massy an instrument of diversion. We are told, that at the discovery of Arthur’s bones at Glastonbury, “ the chynne was lenger by thre ynches then the legge and knee of the lengest man that was then founde; also the face of his forehead, between his two eyen, was a span brode.” Robin Hood, the gay freebooter of Sherwood Forest, like Homer’s Ajax, was fourteen feet high (Arcadian measure); and the bows of bold Friar Tuck and Little John, were doubtless four and twenty inches (of the same standard) in circumference, and their arrows twelve feet long. We are told that the curious circle of up- right blocks of stone in Oxfordshire, large as they are, were once believed to have been men, turned, like Lot’s wife, into lifeless pillars. Marlborough Downs still shew “ Robin’s grey wethers;” and still the old tale falls upon our ear—they, once, were a living flock. Whilst, more wonderful than all, the Giant’s Causeway stands a monument of fabled mortal strength in those extraordinary days. Such are the stories of all nations, such are the inventions of men in all times ;. serving, at least, as a key to metaphysical in- quiry, and, perhaps, not the less instruc- tive, because they have no sober and sedate foundation in truth. In more modern times, this custom has fallen somewhat into “ the sear and yellow leaf;”” it were vain, indeed, now to talk of any land as of another Uto« pia, and “tales of fays, hobgoblins, and of ghosts,’ must be well told now to be but ill believed. » Nevertheless, the cause remains, and will remain whilst man is man; and, however coun- teracted by the daily acquisition of 3H fresh 418 fresh knowledge, the same spirit dis- plays itself in the complaints of those who “ cry shame upon these evil times.”’ In the praises lavished on the “‘ wisdom of our ancestors,” we think we perceive the same love of retrospective exag- ‘geration, which could create heroes out of ordinary men; form distinct sounds from the obscure murmuring of water- brooks, and attribute the works of na- ture to the hands of her creatures. This spirit of dissatisfaction is now the same as it was two hundred years ago, and was just the same then as a cen- tury further back. The ballad-monger, in “ the good times of old Queen Bess,” could complain— “* When this old cap was new, Since ’tis two hundred year, No malice then we knew, And all things plenty were.” Sir Walter Raleigh sighed out in verses scarcely less sad than sweet— ** Tf.all the world and love were young, And truth dwelt on each shepherd's tongue, Then these delights my mind might moye, To live with thee, and be thy love.” And whether he or Edwards wrote the * Soul’s Farewell,” it remains alike a proof of a melancholy and diseased view of things, very similar to that which disappointment forces us to take, even now :— “* Tell—Faith, she’s fled the city, Tell how the country erreth, Tell— Manhood shakes off pity ; Tell—Virtue least preferreth. And if they do reply, Spare not to give the lie.”’ Latimer, preaching before King Ed- ward, chaunts forth the same tale— ““ When (says he) was so much swear- ing, wenching, dicing and drinking as now? When was the word of God so little regarded? Time was, when virtue was esteemed, and now she is but a sport ; landlords, fitter to be called step-lords, now make no conscience of turning out tenants to beggary and want; adulteries are now so common, that, in a manner, among some, it is counted no sin at all, but rather a pas- time, a dalliance, not rebuked, but winked at—not punished, but laughed at.” Who is he, from Mile-End Church to Apsley-house, who has not heard the groaning of some elderly maiden over the sad extravagance of the age? Who has escaped without some such com- plaint being, as it were, syringed into his ears? Who knows not that ser- vant girls go finer than their mis- tresses? and that footmen, out of livery, dress in superfine black, and look as genteel as their masters? _Who is ignorant that “ Esquire,” is now “a Fallacies — No. I. [June I, word. much used amongst the lower orders ?”? And who is not informed, that with Sunday Schools, Bible So- cieties, and Education Bills, the poor do not know “ whether they stand on their head or their heels 2?” It cannot be helped; so it was in Bishop Proc- ter’s day: “ when were there so many gentlemen, and when so little gentle- ness ?” says he. What old maid can complain more pathetically of the lower orders and their “ demoralization,” than he does? Our “ Arcadian” Hunt can not more grieve over the disuse of the manly sports of Queen Elizabeth’s days, than does Latimer over the loss of that excellence “ our fathers always had’ in archery. He tells us how his father taught him; what pains was taken with him; how he used first a little bow, and, as he grew older, a bigger one; and, at length, how he became ‘‘ none of the worst at a peeled wand.” “ Other nations,” said he, “ draw their bows by strength of arm, we by strength of body properly thrown forward; and it is a shame to the land that magistrates neglect the proper means for preserving this healthful exercise.’ The writer of * Take thy old cloak about thee,” a ballad of that reign, says of the clowns, “* ‘They are clad in black, green, yellow, or gray, So far above their own degree.” But “ mechanical men,” surely, sur- passed modern extravagance, if then sf Each mechanical man : Has a cupboard of plate for a shew ; Which was a rare thing then, When this old cap was new.” And let those who doubt whether the “ commonalty” are growing too wise upon us, take the authority of the phi- losophical Hamlet — ““ By the lord, Horatio, these three years I have taken note of it, the age is grown so picked, the toe of the peasant comes so near the heel of the courtier, he galls his kybe.” Thus has it always been, and so it is likely to continue; the mind of man must be changed before this vicious mode of thought is eradicated ; we shall always be ready rather to laud the re- trospect as more beautiful than the view before us, even should that view be taken after the new manner of Owen the oculist. Should it be even oyer the happy plains of New Lanark, or from the mundane elysium of the good man’s rectangles. ‘ Man never is, but always to be blest.” So it was, and so it will be, whilst the world turns upon its axis. 5. W.S. 1825.] To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: QQ all the dangers, sufferings and accidents which attend the sea- man’s life, there is none that. can be compared with the conflagration of his vessel. Cut off from all assistance, except from his own resources — without any means of escape, but in the boats of his ship, in which he may be afterwards doomed to perish by hunger or fatigue,— there can hardly be imagined any situa- tion more deplorable, or one which can excite more compassion for the unhappy sufferer, Under these impressions, occasioned by the recent destruction of the Kent East Indiaman, and the dreadful loss of lives on that melancholy oceasion, I am induced to submit to the consideration of the East-India Company, and others - concerned in shipping, a plan by which the preservation of ships, in case of accidentally taking fire, may be greatly facilitated. 3 It is well known to every person. ac- quainted with shipping, that the majority of those accidents originate in the lazxaretto, or store-room in which the steward’s stores are kept; and as this apartment, in the East Indiamen, is in the immediate passage to the light-room, under which the magazine, containing the gunpowder, is situated,—the ener- gies of the ship’s company are materially reduced, when the fire has attained any height, by the fear of the powder ex- ploding. My recommendation is, that the magazine should be lined with lead, and made water-tight: to be filled with water, when necessary, either by a pipe leading from the forecastle, near the head-pump; or by a cock, to turn into the magazine, which is under water. The advantage that would result from the gunpowder being secured from immediate explosion, would. be, the increased exertions of the crew: who, having no dread of approaching the place where the fire was raging, would continue their endeavours to extinguish it, as long as any rational hope remained of success. For want of this security, I believe, many valuable ships, and nume- rous lives, have been sacrificed; the Eerie having become paralyzed, and aving given themselves up to despair. Ships in company, also, would have no fear of rendering assistance, when they knew that the powder was, or would be, inundated. The only objection, that I can antici- pate, is that of the magazine being filled, and the gunpowder rendered useless, Preservation of Ships from Fire-— Faradiso Perduto.” 419 through timidity or carelessness. But I consider neither of these circumstances likely to happen ; for the communication by the pipe from the forecastle, if that plan of filling the magazine with water should be preferred, ought to be well secured, and the key always to remain in the possession of the commanding officer, as well as that of the magazine itself; — consequently, the gunpowder could not be wetted without his orders and permission, and he would only resort to such a measure at the last extremity. On the alternative of being burnt, or captured by the enemy for want of means of defence, supposing the ship to have been preserved, there cannot be two opinions. I therefore flatter myself, that the suggestion possesses some recommen- dation to the attention of the East- India Company, and the public. — Your’s, &c. J.G. Tatem. High Wycombe, May 2,1825. —— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. - Sir: : HANKS, infinite thanks, for the very learned critique in your num- ber for January last; which, I hope, will be a guide to me in the continuation of my work, as I propose doing all that is possible to avoid a superabundance of words. I have the honour to send you the cancel which I have made of the first page of the “Paradiso Italianizzato.” It was a great misfortune to me, Sir, that you did not perceive that the first page of “Paradiso Perduto” was pre- ceded by a list of errata, in which you will find the printer’s error, not mine, corrected. First impressions have gene- rally great effect upon the minds of men; and whosoever, in reading your interesting critical journal, has seen, or. shall hereafter see, that I have mistaken the first verse, will form, I am sure, an unfavourable opinion of my, work— although, in progress of your remarks, you treat it with favourable lenity. If, therefore, you will, or think you can, in speaking of the ensuing numbers, point out to your readers, that the error you noticed, ' “ Dell’ Uom primier Vinobbedienza,”’ had been already corrected by the trans- lator, in his errata, for : “ Dell’ Uom la prima inobbedienza,”’— I shall be infinitely obliged to you:— and, full of deference, esteem and re- spect, declare myself your’s, &c. 3H 2 Guipo SoRELLI. 420 For the Monthly Magazine. Memoranpa of'a SumMER Toor through Nonatu Wates in 1823. [The published “ Tours in Walés” are so little calculated to afford the traveller the information he requires, that they are only amusing as works of reference after the journey, and are frequently so inaccurate, as to mislead rather than guide the reader. The design of the present communication is to point out a favyour- able route through the principality, as well as to direct attention to the Most interesting objects on the way. Being written by a native, who is well acquainted with the country, the accu- racy of the details may be relied upon, although they may differ from those of other tourists. The description of the national customs and pastimes (to be found in no other English work) are the sketches of one who was, in his youth, a frequent participator in them. ] ARLY in the summer of 1823, my friend W.and myself set out on a visit to our friends and kindred in North Wales. We had arranged for an absence of two or three months; and it was decided that we should first go into Caernarvonshire, of which my compa- nion is a native. and then cross the mountains into Merionethshire, where my own relations reside. By these means, we should traverse the most in- teresting portion of the principality, and occupy the time of our furlough to the best advantage. We had looked forward, for some time, with great delight, to this excur- sion, for we had both been absent from our native hills for some years; and the anticipation of mingling once more with our oldest and best friends, was a source of no ordinary pleasure. The condition of a person bred up amidst the recesses of a secluded country, is very different from that of an inhabitant of a large and populous town. The latter is often ignorant of his next-door neighbour, except by the name on the brass-plate of the door. In Wales, it is widely different. The little commu- nity of my own native town, for exam- ple, is as one large family, the mem- bers of which are knit together by reciprocal ties. They participate in each other’s happiness, and sympathize in each other’s grief—a marriage is a source of joy to all, and a death, of general sorrow. It was on Monday, the 9th of June, then, that we left London on board the Memoranda of a Summer Tour through North Wales. [June I, Prince of Wales, from the George and Blue Boar, Holborn, at three o’clock in the afternoon. We were so fortu- nate as to have’fine weather ; and some rain had fallen in the morning to lay the dust. To add to our comfort, our fellow-travellers were sociable and good- humoured. A young Irish lady, pretty, lively and somewhat satirical, and her father, a very merry, jovial, well-in- formed hearty old gentleman, whose national wit flowed from him in as rich a brogue as I ever heard. With such companions, we went smoothly and merrily along, without accident. or ob- stacle; and, for my part, I enjoy a stage-coach ; the post-chaise, indeed, as Leigh Hunt has somewhere observed, is “ home in motion.” Perhaps so, when you have a wife, and a stowage of children with you! but what with the trouble of fresh horses, luggage, post- boys, turnpikes, &c., it is, in my estima- tion, something like a house with a smoky chimney —more trouble than comfort. A stage-coach (besides the saving of trouble and expense) by the promiscuous association it presents, puts the animal spirits more into play, and relieves the monotony of ordinary intercourse. It reminds me of what Paley has termed “ the equality of the human species.” It suspends dis- tinctions, and brings otherwise distinct classes together, on a footing of com- mon rights and privileges. We reached Slough between six and seven o’clock, and enjoyed a magnificent view of Windsor Castle. The setting sun was shining in all its glory upon its ancient turrets; the royal banner of Britain floated gracefully from the east- ern tower; the deep woods which sur- round it, were reposing in all the gloom and grandeur of luxuriance; and a thousand chivalrous associations — a thousand recollections of the deeds of by-gone times, arose in my mind, as I gazed, in speechless admiration, at the only palace, properly so called, which is worthy of this great and powerful kingdom. But our vehiele rolled on— the castle and the woods progressively vanished in distance and increasing gloom. ; We reached Oxford about two in the morning. Nothing could surpass the extreme beauty of the scene, as the pale moon-beams rested on the vene- rable walls, spires and turrets of the churches and colleges in that most magnificent of all streets, the High- street : “ How 1825.] *< How beautiful on yonder time-worn tower The mild moon gazes! Mark, With what a lovely and majestic step She treads along the heavens ! And, oh! how soft, how silently she pours Her chastened radiance on the scene around: And hill, and dale, and tower Drink the pure flood of light. Roll on, roll on, queen of the midnight hour, For ever beautiful ! I never visit Oxford, that vast and ancient depository of human learning —that “sacred nursery of blooming youth,” as Wordsworth calls it, with- out delight. There is so lofty an asso- ciation, so pure and elevated a plea- sure, in the recollection of the many mighty scholars and _ distinguished statesmen which this university has, from the earliest ages, produced, that a Briton must derive a proud and owerful gratification from the remem- bled and this fine feeling is ex- tensively enhanced by the rich and an- tique magnificence of the buildings ; and as we drove through the town in the still and reposing tranquillity of early morning, the deep silence which invested the city imparted a kind of awfulness to the sensations of delight. We arrived at Shrewsbury about three o’clock on Tuesday afternoon, and were forcibly struck with the great beauty of the approach from the Lon- don road. As we drove over the Eng- lish bridge (so called in contradistinc- tion to the Welsh bridge on the oppo- site side of the town), the sun seemed resting his glowing disc upon a ridge of blue mountains, emerging, as it were, from the far distant horizon, while his departing rays fell full upon the dark waters of the Severn, like a column of living gold. Far as the eye could reach towards the west, was seen the bold and undulating outline of the Welsh hills, wrapped in misty vapour, through which the setting sun gleamed ruddily, illumining the spires of the churches, and the dusky red tower of the old abbey, with a portion of his own bright glory. But we were soon in the midst of the antique buildings of the town; and shortly found ourselves in the yard of the Talbot, a very excellent inn, with capital accommodations. After a hasty dinner, we strolled out, in the cool of the evening, to glance at the town, and refresh ourselves after our journey. There. is a sombre air of antiquity about most of the houses in Shrewsbury, not unlike that which may be seen in many of the towns on the Memoranda of a Summer Tour through North Wales. 421 Continent ; but the banks of the Severn are pleasantly decorated with elegant modern villas. Let me not forget the quarry—a delightful walk leading to the river. The fine old lime-trees, which _ form the avenue, have intertwined their topmost branches, so as to constitute a magnificent roof—the gothic arch of nature, which undoubtedly suggested that of antique art: the perspective is extremely grand. This is, of course, - the principal promenade of the inhabi- tants ; and the passing traveller will not find his time mis-spent, if he can tarry an evening at Shrewsbury, to witness the congress of Salopian beauty. To me Shrewsbury possesses no or- dinary attraction. It was the capital of Powisland (one of the three princely divisions of Wales), known to the Bri- tons by the name of Pengwern, or the Head of the Alder Groves. It was the court of the Princes of Powis, who, at- tended by many “a paladine and peer,” maintained their rank and sovereignty among nations, till the strong arm of England cast them into subjection. In later times, it was the scene of much direful contention between the English and Welsh; and the old Welsh bridge, guarded at each end with its gate and tower, record the incursions of the Bor- derers. But Shrewsbury is now the peaceful mart of the agricultural and manufactured produce (particularly flan- nels) of North Wales. The inhabitants are a wealthy race; and it is probably on this account that they have obtain- . ed, en masse, the proverbial cognomen of “ the proud Salopians.” The free-school, the infirmary, the hospital (Millington’s), the different alms-houses and charity-schools, and, above all, the noble house of industry, originally erected for the purpose of receiving part of the foundlings from the great hospital in London, are splen- did testimonies of public and private worth, and will constitute a striking balance against the proverbial pride of the inhabitants.* I shall conclude my necessarily brief and imperfect notice of this fine old town, * We have visited few places where pride has exhibited itself with a more re- spectable and liberal grace. We have visited it more than once; and should be unjust if we neglected the opportunity of acknowledging what appeared to us the high, the hospitable, and the intelligent character of the gentry both of the town and neighbourhood.—-Epir. 422 town, by transcribing the following sin- gular occurrences, from an official list. of remarkable events. 1282. This year, the Sheriffs of Salop and Staffordshire were compelled ‘to provide two hundred wood-cutters, to cut down timber, and other obstructions, in order to make way for the king’s (Edward I.) army to enter into Wales. 1427. A bye-law. was. made against swine wandering about the town: the penalty was cutting off the pig’s ear for the first two offences; and forfeiture for the third. [I am acquainted with more than one Welsh town where some such enact- ment would be very beneficial even at this day. Tho. The brewers were ordered, by the corporation, ot to use that wicked and per- nicious weed, hops, in their brewings, under a penalty of 6s. 8d.* 1547. This year, Adam Mytton and Roger Pope, the town bailiffs, ordered the picture of Our Lady to be taken out of St. Mary’s Church; and the pictures of St. Mary Magdalen and St. Chad, out of St. Chad’s Church ; the whole to be burnt. 1552. The Magistrates were restrained by Act of Parliament from licensing any more than three persons to sell wine within the town. 1585. On the 15th of May, Lord Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, came through the town, before whom the free-school scholars made several orations as he passed through the castle gates; they standing in battle- array, with bows and arrows in their hands. 1618. It was ordered by the Corpora- tion, that two men should be constantly stationed in each street to search for va- grants. (To be continued.) * There is, we believe, a statute still upon the books, containing the same pro- hibition. It is, of course, virtually repeal- ed: but it isnot a whit more unreasonable and absurd than the law which at this day prohibits the use of Spanish liquorice in porter.—Epir. —ii-— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: VERY man whose judgment is unwarped by prejudice will unhe- sitatingly allow, that the civil disabilities under which the Catholics labour, ought to be removed. Where is the rational ground upon which this boon can longer be withheld? I do not mean to im- pugn the policy which originally sug- gested the restrictions on the deluded followers of the Catholic faith, because the spirit of the times might, for aught I know, have rendered them indispensable for the well-being of the Protestant community ; but why should these: fet- Catholic Claims. [June 1; ters be perpetuated, when that neces-’ sity has ceased? Sooner or later, the barriers that shut out the Catholic from the avenues to political honour and dis- tinction, it is clear, must inevitably be removed : —if not conceded as a gift, it will be wrested as a right. The question has come to this, whe- ther we will, by pertinacious adherence to a system of exclusion, continue to foster and foment those animosities which have already done so much mis- chief ;—or, whether we will emancipate. ourselves from the debasing thraldom of prejudice, and extend towards our Catholic countrymen the olive-branch of Christian fellowship ? This is the grand panacea for the evils under which Ireland has groaned: for centuries : this would quiet, at least, those heart-burnings which have so long disturbed the tranquillity of the sister- island :—it would be acting as politici- ans—as philanthropists—as Christians : it would be doing (as the religion we profess inculcates) as we would be done: by. Iam far from wishing, Sir, to adyo- cate the peculiar tenets of the Catholic faith. However erroneous, in our judg-; ment, these may be, what right can we have, in exercising our own judgment in these matters, to punish others (and exclusion is punishment, stigma and odium are punishments) for exercising theirs, and clinging to the faith their conscience dictates to them to profess ? They are British subjects—have they not a right to British privileges ? If they are to obey the laws, have they not a right to demand that those laws: should be equal ?—that equal protec- tion and equal encouragement should be the reward of equal allegiance and fidelity 2? Are not, in fact, all civil and political obligations (like the obligations of all other contracts) reciprocal ? Are allegiance and obedience due, where pro- tection and justice are denied? They fight our battles, shall they not share the honours and the rewards of victory ?; they have an equal share in the fatigues, the dangers, the privations of the march, the battle and the siege; shall they not have an equal chance of all the glory, and all the rank and consideration, which their endurance and their blood has purchased—because, forsooth, they chaunt a Latin Mass, instead of prosing a Common Prayer, or twanging an ex- hortation (as is sometimes the case), in murdered English, through the nose !— or, because (a matter, to be sure, of vast - importance -1825.] importance to the discharge of civil and political duties)—they believe in. tran- _ substantiation, and acknowledge the real presence of a triune Deity in a gilded pageant, orin the elevation of the host ! ! Is not such a train of ratiocination, Sir, if it may be dignified with such a name, the very acme, at once, of arzo- gance and of puerility? Is it not the height of injustice to exclude a man from a seat in the Legislature, because he acknowledges the spiritual supre- macy of the Pope (now, God be praised ! ! a very impotent and harmless sort of animal !), bows and prays to the Virgin, and crosses himself, at every recurrence of the name, the image, or the picture of any of his interminable host of saints 2* while, at the same time, he who has no conscience at all, upon these, or upon any other matters,—who can swallow every oath and every test that can be offered to him—is qualified, of course, to exercise all the functions, and enjoy every privilege of: freemen !—can be elected a Member of the Imperial Par- lament, sit upon the Bench as an admi- * nistrator of law, and direct and control * The most sanctified of all sanctities— that is to say, the holiest of all holy things, we are disposed to think (and we have yet to discover the text, in all the sermons of Christ, that controverts the doctrine), are universal benevolence, and Christian morality : and we have yet to learn, with “all the trumpery” of hoods and cowls, relics and ceremonies, objected to the Catholics, that they lay weaker stress upon these, or assign to them less importance, than their Protestant brethren. Our correspondent will perceive, that among some other liberties which we have yentured to take with his text, we have omitted here altogether a passage relative to a description of persons, whom, as we could not permit them to vindicate them- selves in our pages, we cannot, therefore, in justice, permit in our pages to be vilified or attacked. Where defence*is not to be ‘allowed, surely assault should not be per- mitted: hostility, otherwise, is not combat, but massacre. Besides, why should our Cato, while endeavouring to remove the prejudice against one description of per- sons, foster and inflame it against another ? As moral agents and members of civilized society, what have we to do with any men ‘or any description of men, but inasmuch as relates to their moral and civic conduct ? ‘Let us look abroad with unprejudiced eyes, and see, if our vision be microscopic enough to see, what there is of these that actually and practically has any necessary depen- dence. upon metaphysical and disputed opinions,-—Enp1r. Catholic Claims. 423 the counsels of the empire—may be a keeper of the King’s Conscience, or a Minister of State: for neither tests nor penal statutes can keep him out. He is an actor at perfect liberty to fill up every part. Is it possible to look with any degree of attention into the detail of the his- tory of the last half century (to go no further), and not perceive—thatit is the denial to the Catholics of that equaliza- tion of rights which ought, in justice, to obtain betwixt every religion, sect or persuasion, which has so long paralyzed the energies of Ireland ; and which has given rise to those horr ible ebullitions of demoniac phrenzy—those atrocious cruelties, with which the annals of that unhappy country are replete.+ But what is it, I would ask, that Protestants have to fear from the eman- cipation of the Catholics? Are they afraid that the Catholics should gain theascen-~ dancy, annihilate the Protestant religion, and massacre those who profess it ? Do they anticipate a repetition of the hor- rors of St. Bartholomew’s eve, or the fires of Smithfield? These are bugbears to frighten children, and horrify antiquated virgias, who scream into hysterics if the salt is spilt towards them, ard see phan- tasmagoria in the sediments of a teacup. The days when ignorance, and its fos- ter brethren, bigotry and persecution, reigned paramount, have passed away, The sun of knowledge has arisen in all his. brilliancy, scattering profusely his benignant beams over the wide expanse, instilling into the minds of men more liberal notions—and invigorating, in proportion, the sympathies of beneyo- lence. And are we so doubtful of the truths of our Protestant persuasion, as to be afraid of meeting its antagonists on equal grounds? Must we call in proscription, + May it not be questioned, whether the cruelties which have been practised under the pretence of putting the provoked distur- bances down, have not been, in themselves, still more atrocious ?—EDIrT. ¢ Not entirely so.—we wish they were. What says our correspondent to certain prosecutions (and penalties resulting from them) of those Protestant Inquisitions, the Vice and the Bridge-street associations ? By the way, it ought to be noticed, that there is more persecution, at this time, or lately was, going on, upon religious pre- tences, in Protestant England, than in the whole of the Catholic world: Spain, per- haps, excepted—where, thanks be to Eng- land, the Holy Inquisition is restored.— Epir. 424 proscription, because we dread the power of argument? Alas! what can proscription do, but enlist the pride of manly feeling on the side of the adver- sary, and fortify to obstinacy the preju- dices of the proscribed ? One word upon the Bill which has just been introduced into Parliament, for putting down the Catholic Associa- tion: or, as it has been styled, in deri- sion, the Popish Parliament—and the plea of necessity for such penal enact- ment.* What was the object of the Catholics in organizing this society ?— Why, Sir, to obtain the redress of their grievances. This, indubitably, is a legal, a constitutional, a legitimate object :— yet the members of that Association have been branded as incendiaries and stirrers-up of sedition. They were said to have delivered violent and intempe- rate speeches,—to have usurped the ii of Parliament—and to have interfered with the administration of justice. Men, Sir, who have so much to complain of — who feel themselves to be trampled and oppressed—if they speak at all, must speak in language which will be galling to the minds of their oppressors. Eulogy and apology will not do: those who smart with their wounds, will speak like those that feel. As to arrogating to themselves a legislatorial function, interfering with the administration of justice; what have the Catholics done to justify this imputation? Those who had the means assessed themselves,—to do what—to corrupt the judges—to tamper with the course of law? No, but to enable their poorer brethren to bring their case fairly before the tribunals of their coun- try. For this offence has the Catholic Association been strangled by a new law !—for this, fresh inroads have been made on the liberties of the people. It is incontrovertible, that the Catholic Association had done much towards the pacification of Ireland. But, adopting the hypothesis, that it was a body dange- rous to the peace of the country,—there was a safer, a shorter, a more certain road to its dissolution. Abolish the op- probrious civil distinctions which pre- vail in Ireland—listen to the complaints of the Catholics—restore to them their * This part of the argument comes a little out of time. Circumstances we could not controul have delayed the insertion of this article from month to month. It ought to have appeared while the Catholic — Bil was yet in agitation.— DIT. Catholic Claims and Oxford University. (June I, just rights,—and Catholic Association sinks into non-existence. This Asso- ciation, it has been truly said, was only a symptom of the disease which afflicts Treland, not the disease itself. Cure the disease, and the symptom will disappear. [If, however, the disease be not cured, the symptom will appear again in some new, and perhaps more dangerous shape.] But, in the feebleness of facts, hypo- thesis is appealed to. If the Catholic Association had yet done nothing that was evil, it was said, it was acquiring a power, of which hereafter it might have made an evil use. Agaip, we say, antici- pate this danger, by removing the cause upon which alone its power rested. Re- dress the wrongs of Ireland; repeal the iniquitous laws of stigmatizing proscrip- tion, you strike away the ground upon which that power was built, and edi- fice and scaffolding alike will disappear. Avert not a problematical danger by a real wrong, when an honest and effica- cious security is at hand. Such, to Ministers and Legislators, is the advice of, Sir, your’s, &c.—Cato. —a——— To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: iG is generally supposed that the University of Oxford is particularly hostile to the cause and claims of the Roman Catholics —the centre and focus of the No Popery cry which has so often yelled, and still growls, in our ears !— that, in short, the aggregate corporate body of that most Orthodox Society is tremblingly alive to the apprehension of every the slightest approach to the heretical tenets, errors, rites and super- stitions of the Old Lady of Babylon—as we are, of course, by law, commanded and obliged to call and consider the Papal institution of religion ! But, Sir, I must be excused for calling in question the autheuticity of this opinion, so generally received, with re- spect to that learned and most pious body ; and for suspecting, on the ground of authentic documents, that no hos- tility to Catholicism exists, or can exist, in that famous University ; but that, on the contrary, a lurking, or indeed a very strong bias of partiality, towards Papists and Popery, still remains in their hearts, and is cherished in their constitutions. It is true, indeed, that we, every now and then, hear of declamations, and read of petitions, from that learned body, against Catholic Emancipation, &c. But may there not be a little coquetry in this P 1825. ] this? and do we not know, that, under certain circumstances, the consciousness of an attachment to certain opinions and parties, whether in politics or religion, &c.,- but of which it is not quite con- venient to be suspected, frequently oc- casions the learned and sagacious, in particular, to be most loud and vehe- ment, with the mouth against the very cause which is nearest to the heart. Addison, in his Cato, with great pro- priety and knowledge of human nature, makes the conspirator Sempronius, at the very time that he is negociating to betray Cato and his little senate (the last remains of Roman liberty) into the hands of Czsar, the most loud and vehement of all the assembly in patriotic declamation, and professions of despe- rate perseverance. —“‘ Let us rise at once, gird on our swords, _ And at the head of out remaining troops Attack the foe, break thro’ the thick array Of his throng’d legions, and charge home upon him: Perhaps some arm, more lucky than the rest, May reach his heart, and free the world from bondage.” Now, Sir, it is well known that cor- porations (learned corporations especi- ally) are not less sagaciously politic than individuals : nor less prone to profess one thing, in order to accom- plish or conceal.another. At any rate, I will venture to suggest, that, from a document before me, it is actually.im- possible that the University of Oxford can have any real aversion from Popery, “ By their fruits,” saith the most sacred of all authorities, “ ye shall know them.” It. would, perhaps, be illiberal to allude to individual instances,—such as Mr, Gibbon’s having become so reso- lutely converted to popery during his studies there, that, even when with- drawn thence, by the anxiety of a Protes- tant father, nothing could disentangle Catholicism and Christianity again, in his mind; and, to get rid of the former,he was obliged to throw off the latter also. Nor will I insist very particularly upon the example of that great dark-light of Oxford orthodoxy, Dr. Johnson, who carried to such extreme the Popish idea of praying for the souls of the departed Ge. praying them out of purgatory), that he used to pray that Charles I. may not have been damned. . It is to the authentic acts of the Uni- versity itself that I shall appeal—to their own annual records—to shew that. masses for the souls of the dead, and periodical atonements to the church for crimes even of blood, are still a part of genuine Popery to which they cling Montuty Macazine, No, 410. Oxford Orthodoxy.— Weights and Measures. 425 with persevering attachment ; and that, consequently, it is utterly impossible that they can have that horror of Po- pery which is so generally ascribed to them. Yes, Sir, I have the annual testimony of the University itself, that Masses for the Dead, and atonenent-money for blood, are still among the number of its religious ceremonies and immunities ; and, in proof thereof, I send you the following extract from its own authentic Calendar—after the perusal of which, let any of your readers believe, if they can, that the dignitaries and conclave of Ox- ford have any conscientious objections tothe cause of Popery. See, under the head — = “ University Ceremonies and Remarkable Days at Oxford :— “* Feb. 10.—Scholastica.—Litany read at the altar of St. Mary’s Church; after which, the Mayor, the two bailiffs, and sixty of the burghers of the City of Oxford, make an offering of a silver penny each, as an atonement for the murder of some scholars, which tock place in an affray in the year 1353, 27 Edward III.”—From the Oxford University Calendar for 1824. This holy ceremony was, I under- stand, heretofore performed with more devout solemnity than at present; and more edifying humiliation to the official descendants or representatives: in the hundredth generation, of the original sacrilegious sinners: the mayor, bailiffs, and burghers, formerly, for many years, performing the official : penance with ropes about their necks. This part of the atonement, it is true, is now dis- pensed with; and the worshipful cor- poration of Snobs, in all probability, find nothing very intolerable in hearing the mass, and paying the silver pennies ; but still the kind leaning of the learned body, and their fond clinging to the doctrines, ceremonials and profits of their fellow monks, their Christian bre- thren of the Popish communion, is evi- dently not removed: at least in the apprehension of your’s, &c. Drrecror. a , To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: OBSERVE in a late number, that you have a paragraph, stating, that the act for regulating the weights and measures was to have come into opera- tion on the Ist of May (see p. 275); but the time is deferred to the Ist of January 1826, by a bill which lately received the royal assent. Abed lp 31 To 426 To the Editor of theMonthly Magazine. Sim: N answer to the question suggested by your Correspondent Oxp Q. (p. 300 of your preceding No.), relative to the rents of the Crown Lands; I avail myself of the earliest opportunity of stating that those rents do in their nature (though not in their immediate temporary operation) constitute, to their extent, an independent revenue, not of necessity subject to the vote of Parlia- ment. The Crown Lands are, in reality, the personally hereditary property of the Crown, and belong to the sovereign on his accession to the throne, by the same right of hereditary descent as that by which the throne itself, since the Act of Succession, belongs to him. Your corres- pondent is, therefore, right enough in his supposition, that if the reforming Henry VIII. had known as well how to clasp, as to grasp,—to retain, as to rap and rend, and had applied to /egitimate uses, (instead of wasting in prodigality, and squandering upon favourites), the orion which, in defence of the faith, is Protestant zeal replevied from the Church, he might have sworn “ by God’s fish,” and left every of his suc- cessors to swear by what fish or flesh he chose, that “he didnot care a wife’s head (which was perhaps about synonimous with a pinch of snuff) for the prating or the votes of Parliament :”—for he could not do without them. In other words, the Crown would have become so im- measurably the greatest landholder in the realm (having, perhaps, not less than one-third of the whole rent-roll of the kingdom at its absolute disposal,) that the rents alone of those lands would have rendered the king of Eng- land the most absolute and independent sovereign in. Europe—perhaps in. the whole world; and London might. have been at this time, if the sovereign had chosen to make it so, morally and po- litically, another Constantinople. But, thanks.to the royal virtues of profligate expense and illimitable profusion! the rent-roll of the Crown Lands remaining, is, at present, so scanty, that the re- venue thence deriyed, so far from being competent to the expense of governing a mighty and extended empire, would scarcely maintain the trappings of the petty court of the pettiest German or Italian principality. Thus, the Crown, on the one hand, being obliged to have recourse to the liberality of Parlia- ment, and the Parliament, on the other, haying hitherto. preserved a laudable jealousy on the score of this pecuniary Crown Lands. (June I, dependence, it has become an es- tablished usage for the king, on his ac- cession, to surrender the proceeds of his hereditary possessions to the conservators of the state; and to re- ceive, in lieu thereof, such revenue by the vote of Parliament as might be deemed sufficient for the due mainte- nance of. his state and dignity. So that the king, for the time: being, has, in reality, no personal revenue from the Crown Lands; nor any immediate or personal interest in the increase or diminution of the rent-roll of the same. If, therefore, the ground rent of such portion of these lands as may be covered by the new streets, &c. were increased fifty fold,* His Majesty, George the Fourth, would not be one stiver the more rich in independent or personal revenue. The Whiggish, or Republican jealousy of Old Q. may, therefore, thus far at least, be set com- pletely to rest. Yet is the subject not unworthy of consideration, and I wish it were in my power to answer, with any correctness, even so much ‘of your correspondent’s further inquiry as relates to the present amount of the augmentation If any of your statis- tical communicants could furnish the facts and documents by which this in- quiry might be illustrated, no doubt it would be conferring an obligation on the public: for what has begun upon one part of these Crown Lands may in time be extended to others; and the proceeds of these might in some jobbing and accommodating hour become ap- plied to the redemption of such as had from time to time been alienated. As the aforesaid bargain, between the king and- the parliament, is only personal, and renewed from reign to reign, one infer- ence appears to be obvious, namely, that in proportion to the increased value of what is to be surrendered, the expec- tation of what is to be received in re- turn, may, speciously: enough, be ex- tended; while, at the same time, as it is to be remembered ‘that, in the political as well as the physical universe, “ from small beginnings mighty streams may rise,” so it is at least worthy of politi- cal forethought, what probability, or possibility, of a progress towards an independent royal revenue might be deducible from such sources.—I am, Sir, your’s, &c. Purto Oxp Q. Temple, 16th May, 1825. * We are informed ‘that, in some in- stances, it has been increased fully to this amount.—Ep. nett 1825.] URN FOUND IN THE BED OF THE SEVERN. To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: N looking over the articles of your Magazine published on the Ist‘ of April, I was much surprised to observe . a description of the above spécimen of antiquity, accompanied by a drawing reduced from one of the copies of the original, which was executed by myself on stone. I must own that, at first sight, I was rather pleased, than otherwise, with its appearance in your pages; but, upon consideration, I cannot but think that an undue liberty has been taken on the art of one of my friends, for none (riafortenstely for me) have been dis- posed of except within my own circle of friends. : The description was written, and the drawing was made by me, from the an- tique itself (within half a mile of the spot where it was discovered). Now hed a person bought one of these drawings from the Lithographic Establishment, where they are to be purchased, without doubt he might have done whatever he pleased with it : but it is under very different circum- stances that he has acted: Any one may now purchase.a drawing and de- scription of this singular piece of anti- quity, and likewise all the valuable in- formation contained in your Magazine for April, for the cost of one of these drawings alone. But enough—’tis useless to com- plain; let me hope to derive, if possi- ble, some benefit from this error on the part of my friend, as I trust, Sir, with your usual liberality and discernment, you will aliow insertion to the pre- ’ ceding. The information which, if you grant me the above request, I hope to obtain from some of your numerous scientific readers, is the probable date of this vase ; it is to be observed, that another, of exactly the same dimensions, but having different figures engraved on its internal surface, was found about the same time, in the same situation, and very near to it, but not in the river’s. bed,—a well, of three or four feet dia~ meter (probably of Roman construc- tion), and human skulls, and bones, as also a few coins, within the line of the new road between Cheltenham and Ledbury. Urn found in the Bed of thé Sevérn.—Foreign Affiirs. 427 If my complaint and request obtain a: space in your next number, it may, in some measure, compensate for the un- due liberty which has caused me thus to address you, and to subscribe myself your’s, &c. Francis Wuisnaw. Limehouse, April 1825. [We deem it an act of justice to give in- sertion to the complaint of: this correspon- dent. At the same time we trust he will give us complete credit for not haying the, slightest suspicion that the communication was surreptitious. It came to us in the usual mode of transmission ; and we should have deemed ourselves as unpolite as im- politic if we had neglected so acceptable a communication. That it was anonymous was a circumstance too usual to suggest a doubt that it was unauthorized. |—Eprr. — a TOPICS OF THE MONTH. ‘ha month of May has not been unfruitful of Topics for: popular animadversion—various in the degrees, as in the species of interest they were respectively calculated to inspire. Some. of these have had reference to the deepest interests of humanity; others to the rights, and the prejudices of our fellow citizens; others again to local arrangements and precautions of po- litical economy, and some to the pro- gress of national refinement and the sentiment of taste. We will select a few of these as they present themselves to our view: and first, that we may avoid the necessity of a separate article on politics, we will say a word upon FOREIGN AFFAIRS, TuerE has been little under this head to excite attention, except ‘tu- mours of preparations for the gaudy mummeries of etiquette and supersti- tion to be exhibited at the Coronation oF Cuartes X. at Rueims; and the splendid embassy of the Duke of Nor- thumberland; whose reception, if we may believe reports, has been scarcely as enthusiastic as his preparations have been magnificent; and who, at any rate, may be expected to purchase from the French nation an additional portion of that envying hate, which even the court~ gratitude of Bourbonism will not repine at his bringing back with him, in reward for shewing how far an English noble man can eclipse, in splendour and ex- pense, the princes of their native land. In anticipations of this gaudery we, however, shall not indulge, as it will 312 be 428 be over before our comment could meet the public eye. And we are not without hope that, before we have to appear again, curiosity will be so far glutted by diurnal descriptions, as not to render it necessary for us to devote the whole of our ensuing pages to the details of pageants and festivities. — SPAIN, Peruars, if we were not somewhat weary of a name which had so long been prologue only to the themes of dis- gusting tyranny, debasement, and im- becility, might afford some matter of conjectural anticipation. The utter impossibility of its long continuance in its present state of miserable misrule, cannot but have occasionally crossed the reflecting mind; and symptoms have recently, it seems, occurred that might lead to the expectation of no very distant catastrophe. Armies are apt to become patriotic, when Tyrannies can longer reward their services. The troops, it seems, quartered at Seville (finding themselves neglected by the government, and reduced to a state of hopeless destitution, while their bre- thren of the body-guard, who surround the palace at Madrid, and, still more, the priesthood, who are every where in swarms, monopolized every thing which the rapacity of Ferdinand could extort from a beggared nation,) have broken out into insurrection, and have attacked and plundered the houses of the clergy ; and, what is still more ominous, when the rabble, who joined with them in the hope of plunder, would have proceeded to like excesses against the suspected liberals, these soldiers, it is said, re- solutely opposed them, protected the liberals, and raised the cry of “ down with the priests !—down with the absolute king ?? . The extent of these excesses, as might be expected, has been as much as possible concealed; and it may per- haps be only a temporary and partial ebullition, Butif the intelligence can be at all relied upon, it is a symptom, at least, of that general explosion which, in all probability, must ere long occur : —though what, under the present cir- cumstances of federated despotism, might be the issue even of a general re- action of constitutional liberalism, is a question of doubt and difficulty. “ Woe!” however, we may venture to pronounce, “ Woe, at any rate, in the event of such an occurrence, to the rapacious and tyrannic Priesthood !” Topics of the Month :—Spain—The Slave Trade. (June 1, THE SLAVE TRADE. Tuis is a subject to rivet the atten- tion of benevolence with a still deeper sympathy; nor can we speak of it without feelings of mortification and horror that amount almost to sickening despondency. How painful, how de- grading to the hopes and efforts of humanity! that the perusal of the cor- respondence lately published by the House of Commons should only lead to the conyiction, “that, after all the labours of this country, and of its most virtuousand distinguished citizens, for abolishing this unnatural and unholy traffic, they should have proved aperfect nullity ; that though we may have wash- ed the blood from our own consciences, withdrawn ourselves from the dreadful partnership of crime, and set, so far, an upright example to mankind, yet we have not diminished by one. jot the mass of human guilt or of human suffer- ing ;—that the slave trade still flourishes with as much horrible activity as at any former period;—that if England is clear of the pollution, the melaneholy and mortifying truth must be declared, that the amount of African misery has not been reduced a single particle ;—that it, on the contrary, if any thing, has been aggravated by theabolition of the British slave trade;—that there is scarcely another ‘flag but that of England in Eu- rope, or, with the exception of the United States, out of Europe, by which this abo- mination is not masked or shielded; that the evidence should be unquestionable, that wars are perpetually instigated for the supply of slaves, who are furnished in such abundance, that the price to the slave-merchant varies only from half-a-dollar to between two and three dollars a piece ;—that they are cram- med—we might say potted—into the hold of a vessel, where space is assigned to them (and for a voyage, be it remem- bered, across the Atlantic,) in the following proportions:—The ship Mi- nerva, of 270 tons, had a passport from the Emperor of Brazil for 675 slaves, a little more than one-third of a ton for each! The brig Cerqueira, of 304 tons, was licensed for 761 slaves! The schooner Arola, 108 tons, 270 slaves! Such is the art of potting Negroes for use.” Captain Woollcombe, of his Majesty’s ship Victor, who had been happily instrumental in successively rescuing 740 miserable negroes from this most horrible of all slavery, speaking of a Brazilian * than-demon traffic. 1825.] Brazilian brigantine which he had seized with 143 of these slaves on board, de- scribes the intolerable stench of: this floating den of horrors,—“ from the accumulation of dirt, joined to that of so many human beings packed together in a small space—(the men all ironed in pairs,) and the smail-pox broken out among them, by which nine had died before we took possession, and one almost immediately after the first boat got alongside.” -But the heart of hu- manity would be sick to faintness before a tythe of the horrors could be enu- merated with which the accumulated evidence abounds. Well, indeed, may the worse than can- nibal-traders in this detestable contra- band, calculate, “ that one cargo in four escaping constitutes a profitable trade; when the prime cost of what, according to the odious jargon of the villains who engage init, is termed ‘ ebony,’ averages little more than a dollar each ‘log’ (human body), and brings at the Ha- vannah between two and three hundred. Well, also, may the slave-dealer specu- late on the loss of one-half of the tor- tured creatures by death before they reach the market, when we have on such authority a description of their conveyance thither.” “ Tt appears, from a letter of Captain Owen, to the Admiralty, that in two ports only, under the dominion of Portugal, Mozambique, and Quillinan, 25,000 slaves are shipped annually for Brazil alone! independently of Cuba.” Much, however, as all this afflicts, it does not surprise us; nor should we be surprised at any extent to which evidence might happen to go in detect- ing the share which our own Colonists may covertly have had in this worse- We have always had a sad and settled conviction that there is no other way of abolishing the slave-trade but by the abolition of Slavery. THE CATHOLIC QUESTION. A CorresponvEnT has treated this subject in a previous article—some por- tions of which will appear rather out of time; for, even while it was in the press, the question it agitates was decided. But the probable consequences of that decision remain to be considered, if we had the nerve to meet such an inquiry ; and the actuating spirit by which that decision has unhappily been produced. We will confine ourselves to the latter. The pretence for the rejection of Topics of the Month :—Slave Trade-* Catholic Question. 429 the Catholic claims is sufficiently noto- rious—* Danger to the Protestant Con- stitution and Liberties of the Country !” But the pretence and motives of politi- cal conduct have seldom much affinity. The former is the stalking-horse, that grazes innocently as he walks along; but the fowler, with his rifle-barrel, who lurks behind, is a being of very different attributes. But before we proceed to such dis- tinctions, there is one illustrious indi- vidual to whom of course they cannot apply, whose argument (not that per- haps of a single voice) we must first decorously dispose of.—[The speech is now printing in letters of gold; we wish the remembrance of it may never be written in blood !] The professed, and therefore, in this instance, the real motive of the hostility of His Royal Highness the Duke of York to the Catholic claims, is the obligation of the Coronation Oath: that oath which his august and royal brother has already taken; and which it is at least in pos- sibility that His Royal Highness may himself, hereafter, be called upon to take. A brief statement of the history of that oath may enable our readers to form some judgment whether the logic of His Royal Highness be as unques- tionable as his sincerity. “ The Coronation Oath was fixed in Ireland by the first of William and Mary. In Ireland, at that time, Ro- man Catholics held their seats, and voted in the House of Lords. Roman Catho- lic commoners were eligible to the House of Commons, and all civil and military offices were open to them. They were deprived of these rights by the acts of the 3d and 4th of William and Mary, and the Ist and 2d of Queen Anne. It is most clear, therefore, that the Coronation Oath can only refer to the system of law which was in force when the act that prescribed it was passed. Now, all the Irish laws meant to have been repealed by the bill referred to are subsequent to that act. To those laws, therefore, or to any similar laws, how could the Coronation Oath, with any semblance of propriety, be considered as applying?” Our inference would be directly opposite: we should say, if it bound to any thing with reference to the modification of those laws, it bound to their restoration to the state in. which they were when that oath was devised and fixed. If the acts that ‘altered ‘the then existing laws did not violate the oath, how could an act that should 430 should restore them to their original state be such a violation ? But the motives and the pretences of persons less august, are not necessarily so identified as those of His Royal Highness. Some among these there indeed may be, who, “ talking of their consciences while they weep over their money-bags,” with like consistency, may cling, in their dotage, to the pre- judices of their nursery, and mingle the bigotry of fanaticism with their notions of political expediency : but may there not be others whose real motives are the perpetuation of profitable mono- polies ? who in the extension of rights see the diminution of power, and con- fuse the reason of others to secure their own personal ends ? So much for the /eaders of this sort of civil war against the rights of our Catholic brethren of Ireland. With respect to the popular cry by which they have been seconded, an article before us, intended as a communication for our Review, but too Jong for that de- partment and more appropriate here, shall conclude our discussion of this subject. “ Six Lectures on Popery; delivered in King Street Chapel, Maidstone. By Witr1aM GroseEr. 12mo.’’—This is one of the multifarious publications with which the press is teeming, and will pro- bably continue to teem, in consequence of the new “no popery” cry, which has been of late so industriously excited ; and, to the revival of which, the insidi- ous measure of complicating the ques- tion of Catholic emancipation with that of pensiéning the catholic clergy, and with a precedent for electoral disfran- chisement, has so successfully adminis- tered. These Lectures affect, indeed, a tone of moderation, and make some pretension to candour. But while assum- ing one mask they throw off another, Like the infuriate declamations of a certain popular preacher, and the lan- guage which has been held in various directions, they sufficiently betray, that whatever may have been the pretences in certain assemblies, it is an intole- rance of Catholic opinions, and not any political apprehension of danger to the constitution, that is the real ground of popular hostility against the claims of our Irish brethren. Now we have quite as much aversion from the theo- logical tenets of the Catholics as any of their most inveterate opponents ; but we would not, therefore, excom- municate them, from the participation Topics of the Month :—- The Catholic Question. (Jane 1; of political rights; or keep the great majority of an afflicted nation in the degraded condition of bondslayes, be- cause their consciences dictate to them a very different creed, from any we could ever subscribe. The very cir- cumstance of the publication before us being so palpably theological, prevents us from entering into any particular examination of its contents and argu- ments—for with theological controversy we have nothing to do, ‘It may not be amiss, however, to warn those who are so eager in this species of warfare, how, in their hostility against particular sects, they furnish arms to the unbeliever against Christianity itself; which, by the way, we never remember to have seen a book of theological controversy, which did not do. If certain of the arguments. on theological tyranny, for example (in page 118, in particular) were good against Catholicism, the unbeliever could have no difficulty in shewing that they were equally cogent against the Christian faith; and, we strongly suspect that the author is himself aware, that what he says about the tyranny of the doc- trine of transubstantiation,would equally apply to belief in the doctrine of the Trinity. But the fact is, that all this is wniserable sophistry ; a juggling abuse of words. There isno tyranny whatever in any religious belief, whether it be in the mystery of a Trinity, or the mystery of transubstantiatiom—i. e. whether it be that God is at the same time three and one, or, that the aliment of the commu- nion table is at the same time bread and wine,—the body and blood of Christ. One of these may be the orthodox in- terpretation of the revealed text, and the other a heterodox perversion; but, so long as we are left to believe accord- ing to our own prejudices, credulity, or convictions, there is no sort of tyranny in upholding or promulgating either one or the other. The tyranny would con- sist in arming priests, and judges, and jailors, with the power of enforcing belief— * In proving doctrines orthodox “ By apostolic blows and knocks ;’’ or, what amounts to the same thing, By apostolic bars and locks— by dungeons and penalties, and the in- quisitions. of perverted law. Let the equal justice of a rational government but withhold from the priesthood, and the priest-ridden of every denomination the power of using such arguments as these, and if there were a. body, of Christians so absurd as to believe that a pigeon-pie’ 1825.) pigeon-pie was an intellectual digest of Christian morality, so long as they dis- charged, nevertheless, their moral and political duties, we would no more abridge them of their moral and politi- cal franchises, for the mystical nonsense of their creed, than if they had the plain matter-of-fact understanding to perceive that the dainty they were feed- ing on was a mere concoction of animal substance and savoury sedsonings, under a crust of flour and butter. The author, indeed, talks of “ compulsion to believe on the authority of the church,” &c.; and, if it were now at-issue, whether a Catholic Inquisition, with the aid of the civil and military arm, should again be made the established religion,-the com- pulsory clause would be, indeed, the very jut of the argument: for to compel any body of people, or any individual to be- lieve, or to profess and swear that he believes, any dogma, whether it be that bread and wine are flesh and blood, or that three zs one, or one are three, or even that two and two make four,* would be, indeed, a tyranny that ought to be-regarded as beyond human suffer- ance. But who, in the present instance, is to compel this belief? In Rome, per- haps, the Pope; for he wields the bayonet as well as the crozier, and. is the Lord of Faith, because he _ is. Lord of the Gibbet :—but, who in Ire- land shall compel any individual to be- lieve in transubtantiation, or any other papal dogma, “while he is ignorant of sufficient evidence of their truth?” Is it the influence of the priest that is to constitutethe compulsion?—Pshaw ! the influence of the priest, except his.priest- craft be made. the religion of the state, with bayonets, jailors and executioners * We put the case purposely in the full strength of hyperbolical absurdity: for sup- pose the calculating faculties of any indivi- dual even so obtuse as not to perceive or comprehend the simplest facts of enumera- tion and addition, yet, so long as practically he continued to pay the balances of his accounts according to the received arithme- tic, by whose rules his neighbours dealt with him, we maintain, that it were nothing legs than tyranny to coerce, proscribe, or persecute him for the heresy of his opinion; nay, although he should actually publish a book to. prove that 3 and 3 made 2; and, that if you deduct 7 from 4 there will re- main Ij, the right of society goes no further than either to answer, or to laugh at his. ents, at discretion ; and law and coercive . authority baye nothing to do _ with it. Topics of the Month:—The Catholic Question. 43} to back it, is only over those who already believe. Fraud, therefore, it may be, or juggling, or delusion; but is no tyranny. And as for influence—over such as be- lieve in them, priests of all persuasions have an influence; and, it would be well both for the political and moral welfare of mankind, if it were never ex- erted for worse purposes than persuading silly devotees that a crust of bread is a shoulder of mutton. Does any body believe that the Catholic priests would have had any more of the tyrannic or compulsory power of influence, over the population of Ireland, if the eman- cipation had been carried, than they had before ? or than they will have now? We answer with full conviction, that they. would have had less—especially if the concomitant measure of pensioning their priests had been carried with it. One bond of sympathy. and attachment (the link ofreciprocal dependence)would. have been thereby broken; and volun- tary confidence diminished in propor- tion with the necessity of voluntary contribution. We will not disguise, that one of the considerations which reconciled us to this part of the project especially, was the conviction, that it would be a mean of checking the growth, and diminishing the influence of popery ; and, that Roman Catholicism; (in essence at least) would eventually be undermined in Ireland, by the ac- knowledgment of a hireling priesthood ;_ as genuine Christianity was extinguished in Rome itself, by the pretended con- version of Constantine, and the con- sequent establishment of a_hireling priesthood.” But enough of this. It is time to shift the scene, and among the topies of. the month the Fine Arts, must. not be: forgotten. ROYAL ACADEMY. § Tue Exhibition of this year is, un- questionably, the best’ we ever temem- ber to have seen. It evinces great im- provement in almost every department of the arts. Even in Sculpture—to which we have hitherto made so little pretension beyond the egotistical bust—though per- haps we have accomplished more than our’ more pretending neighbours !—even in Seulpture, the present array is compara- tively rich. ~We have not, indeed, ary group that can vie with Rossi’s Celedon and Amelia, exhibited some few years ago ; and we cannot compliment Mr. Westma- cott 432 cott on any very considerable advance in the beau idéal of his art ; but we have seve- ral beautiful single figures, among which, No. 990, ** A Monumental Figure,” by Gahagan ; No. 1,044, Hopper’s “ Salama- cis, a model, to be executed in marble ;” Woodington’s “ Nymph” (1,063); and Freebairn’s “ Psyche,” a statue in marble (1,051), particularly attracted our atten- tion; as did also (1,061) Sievier’s Colossal “ Marble Statue of Dr. Jenner,” to be erected in Gloucester Cathedral. The busts (even if we should have time and space to return to them while the subject yet retains its interest), at least must wait another opportunity; they are too nu- merous for impartial particularization at present. But Ternouth’s “John Cam Hobhouse” (1,040) arrested our attention, by its striking resemblance and happy exe- cution; as did (1,008) “ Earl Grey,” and (1,039) “ Northcote,” by Behnes, and some others by the same artist ; while his “ Mrs. Fitzgerald (1026), and Hefferman’s “ Miss E. W. Hill’ (1028), no less attracted us by their beauty. But we must absolutely run up stairs to the more splendid, but not more noble progeny of the easel. In the range of five apartments, assigned to the exhibition of the paintings, and crowded this year, as appears to us, beyond former example, not only is the proportion of historical subjects much greater than for many previous years, but a much larger portion of the portraits assume an historic character : and of the historical pictures, though we shall, perhaps, have the pre- sumption to criticize them freely, there are several that are most assuredly, consider- ing the neglected state in which this the noblest branch of the art (the only one, in fact, upon which a great and opulent nation should condescend. to rest any dis- tinguished part of its glory) has been suffered to languish, of no ordinary merit. One there is by G. Hayter, (No. 127,) “The Trial of William Lord Russell,” which we do not scruple to pronounce one of the most interesting pictures, which, from the pencil of any modern artist, we remember to" haye seen. The land- scapes, as might be of course expected, are not numerous:—they are naturally attracted to the new Society in Suffolk- street, which offers, at once, the pros- pect of publicity and profit—of an exhibi- tion and a mart ; but if few, they are select. Fine Arts :—The Exhibition, Royal Academy. [June 1, Hofland has two small ones—of which “ Windsor—Moonlight” (161) is particu- larly beautiful; and Glover has the same number (297) ‘ A Waterfall on the River Dee,” and (397) “ Pont-nedd Vaughan, in Neath Valley,’’—of which the latter, especi- ally, glows with his peculiar felicity of sunny tint ; though it is marked, also, with that ap- parent slightness which results from rapidity of execution. Even the R. A. Collins, who has not been drawn into the vortex of rival attraction, has but three; of which, however, his ‘* Fishermen selling Fish on the Beach,” and “‘ Getting out their Nets”’ (40 and 87), are in his best manner; and even 280, though an offering to the ego- tistical vanity of patronage—“ A Seat,” is in his hands a picture.* Constable, though a little too meretriciously sparkling, has also three beautiful landscapes ; and André has five—some of which, especially ‘* A Com- position” (90), are entitled to high com- mendation. Of the Portraits, though several are of more than usual merit, very few sink be- low mediocrity—and none are so bad as we have sometimes seen upon the walls of the Academy. Those of Sir T. Law- rence, Sir W. Beechey — of Phillips, Shee, and Pickersgill—stand among the foremost; we have several, also, from pen- cils not yet so familiar with the breath of high renown, which nevertheless have no small pretensions to such meed. With respect to the President himself, though we have not seen any one, among living artists in this line, we could pre- sume to put over his head, we have never been disposed to give him all the unquali- fied praise fashion has assigned to him. We cannot but think that there is, occa- sionally, more of splendour than of gran- deur about him—more of the superficies than of the intellect of the art. jects of his pencil come refined from his touch, but they are not elevated. We do not remember to haye seen a portrait of his that looks the hero. This may be, in part, the fault of the subjects, but we cannot entirely exonerate the artist. The cause, however, * Till our gentry relinquish their partiality for dull portraits of their own chateaux and pleasure- grounds—in other words, till they have learned to worship the creations of genuine art, instead of idolizing their own ostentatious vanity, we shall not give them much credit for the liberality of their patronage. y The sub- 1825.] however, it is, not difficult to discover. The portraits which have stood the test of time, and been the admiration of successive ages, are all of them from hands practised in the higher departments of the art. Even in his representations of female beauty, we cannot but think that something of the effeminacy of the pencil mingles with the feminine grace of the form he delineates. * What he adds of the ideal to the native charm, may make it more blooming and more delicate, but does not make it more divine: and though we may never have seen, in breathing nature, features of more polished symmetry, or complexions of more transparent harmony, than on the canvas of Sir Thomas Lawrence—we have seen living beauty with more of intellectual beaming— more of the expressive loveliness of soul. Some of his portraits, in the present Ex- hibition, are certainly as little open to such criticism as any he ever produced ;—and in them he has carried the species of excel- lence justly attributable to him, we might almost say, beyond all. former precedent. No. 28, “ Mrs. Peel,” is not only a very beautiful portrait, but a very delight- ful picture. And 288, “ Portrait of the Son of J. G. Lambton, Esq-, M.p.”’ is, in many respects, entitled to no meaner com- mendation. There is, however, a spot of light in a corner of. this picture, which, we confess, we cannot understand. It looks like a peep of the moon; but the colour- ing, in every other part, prohibits the idea of moonlight. If it mean nothing but effect, we should call it ‘‘ effect defective.” We pass by the portrait of H. R. H. the Princess Sophia’s velvet (57),—(undoubt- édly avery fine specimen of colouring). The “ Duke of Wellington”’ (No. 71) is regarded as a master-piece ; and, in all the detail of the art, undoubtedly it is so. But in this, as in former portraits of the same personage from the same pencil, we look in vain for any other indications of grandeur than that of stature, and a certain military stateliness of attitude. This may not be altogether the fault of the artist: but we must con- demn the taste which, in the zeal for high finishing, made the handle of the sabre such very very gold, and burnished it so highly, that when the’ sun is upon it, it * Perhaps some part of this is the fault of the age, and the super-refinement of the existing state of so- ciety: for in what we have seen of the works even of Canova, a similar objection seems to apply to the painter-like delicacy of his chisel. ontury Mac, No. 410. Fine Arts :— The Exhibition, Royal Academy. - 433 actually dazzles the eye, and draws it away from the more important parts of the picture. Even the high reputation of Sir T. Lawrence cannot prevent us from considering this as the tinsel of the art: We must pass slightly over six finely- finished portraits by Sir W. Beechey, of which (92), “‘ Portraits of the Lady and Daughter of Sir R. P. Joddrell,” and (111), “ Portrait, of a Lady,’ are distinguished by all that soft and exquisite grace which this artist has the happy tact of diffusing over the female figure. We do not think him quite so happy in expressing the strength of mas- culine character. And, by the way, we do not think it would be very difficult to throw more of the quick vitality of intellect into the features of Mr. Canning, than Si T. Lawrence has impressed there, in No. 83. We are sorry to pass over Shee; and Howard—(whose “ Study” (76), is one of the best things we remember of his)—and several others not less worthy of critical notice—particularly Pickersgill, ‘of whose eight pictures, three (39) “ J. S. Buck- ingham, esq., and Mrs. Buckingham, &c.” —(176), “ Miss L. E. Landon ;” (354), ‘* Lady Susan Reeve,’’ in the partial sur- vey we have as yet taken of this depart- ment, stand marked with notes of particu- lar admiration in our catalogue. But we must hasten to the historical department, from which we did not mean to have been so long detained, and on one or two specimens of which we can now bestow only a rapid glance. j The principal feature which distinguishes the present Exhibition over that of pre- ceding years, is its comparative richness in subjects of this description; and if pa- tronage of the arts, in this liberal and en- lightened country, mean any thing more than catering for the egotism of opu- lence, due encouragement will be ex- tended to the sons of art, to render this, from year to year, still more conspi- cuous. If it be not—let our great ones, henceforth, acknowledge—that personal vanity is their national glory; as their patriotism, too frequently, means nothing but a place or a pension. Sonie of these historical subjects are upon a large scale, and the figures of colossal dimensions, fit for the embellishment’ of lofty galleries and halls of public assembly. Of this descriptionis No. 1. The Combat ; woman pleading for the vanquished—an ideal group. W. Erry. It cannot be denied,’ 3 K that 434 that there is vigour and power, both in the conception and drawing of this group ; though we think a mind familiar with the poetic painting of Collins might have thrown more grace into the allegory (for such, imperfectly, it is), without diminish- ing its force. It is not actual nature—it should therefore haye been poetic nature. What it wants in historic interest, should be supplied by appeal to the imaginative sympathies : and certainly the female figure, though well drawn, is not exactly that beau-ideal which can be regarded as repre - sentative of the aggregate tenderness and loveliness of womankind. ‘The figure has all the appearance of a study. from indiyi- dual nature, such individuality as we may meet with every day, without even ascend- ing to the highest classes of refining deli- cacy. The idealism consists alone in the magnitude—not in the graces of proportion, or the sublimities of expression. In the struggle and contortion of muscular strength, the artist is more happy—in his disarmed and vanquished figure: though the limbs are rather too massy—at least, for the dis- tance at which they are now seen: but the passion is not either very sublimely or very distinctly marked on the features of the infuriate victor. The colouring of the naked figures is good. It is the colouring of nature. It is neither flesh-coloured mar- ble, nor flowers, nor ivory, nor satin ; but, flesh: and in this there should be no ideal- ism. In short, though the work of an academician, it has the appearance rather of a judicious study than a masterly picture —of that which must precede, rather than which belongs to the full accomplishment of the art. We must object, howeyer, to the mazarine blue sky, and too much flutter and fritter in the little drapery there is about the figures. _In No. 23—Wesrai’s Mary Magda- len, &c, at the Sepulchre of Christ, the morn- ing after the Resurrection:—we haye the very reverse of the preceding—the osten- tation of the art, without its fundamental prineiples—the fanciful instead of the ima- ginative—the straining of idealism, instead of its simplifying aud harmonizing grace ! Yet there is an imposing effect about the pictures of this artist, which, in the estima- tion of many, covers all offences ;-——a spark- ling brillianey of colour, with agreeable reliefs of light and shadow; a showiness, even in the very fallacy of his drawing; a refined affectation of something more than Improvements in the Neighbourhood of Charing- Coss. (Janel, beauty—something that would haye been really and exquisitely beautiful, if his pencit had known where to stop ; and which, even in its extravagance, does net permit us to forget the visions and the real shapes of the beautiful in which it originated. Nor will we deny to the picture under consideration the merit of conception in the arrangement, grouping, and development of the subject. But even this qualified commendation must be confined to the human figures ; the angel within the tomb is, in attitude, a statue; in colouring, a phantom; more like the permeable shadow reflected in certain aspects from the surface of plate- glass, than any thing that could present itself, in substance, to the eye—whether inhabitant of earth or of heaven. In short, to compare the two pictures, we should say, that Etty’s reminds us of a traveller who is in the right path, but has not yet reached the goal; Westall’s, of a racer of swifter foot, but who has gone far astray: that one is where every one must be, before he gains his end—that the other has already gone too far to retrace his steps, and has lost sight of genuine art, in the pursuit of mannerism. (To be continued. ) re SOME ACCOUNT OF THE MAGNIFICENT IMPROVEMENTS ABOUT TO BE MADE INTHE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF CHARING- CROSS, &c. he any person who had heretofore been a not merely stationary resi- dent of this great metropolis, but who, from some circumstance or other, had been absent from it for fifteen or twenty, nay, for ten or twelve years, what a new scene would many parts of it now ex- hibit! Its growing extent, however rapid, by spreading suburbs,—though of itself sufficient to excite some admi- ratiou, would be so far from being the principal object of his wonder, that it would almost escape his notice, in the astonishment excited by the splendid transformation of obscure and miserable neighbourhoods into spacious streets of palace fronts, adorned with all the pomps and all the vagaries of architec- ture. As he walked along the new line of the Regent Street, in particular, from Carlton-House to Portland-place, he would find it difficult to persuade him-: self that the ground he was treading was the same as that on which he had here- ) tofore 1825.] tofere so frequently been bewildered— thridding the intricacies of narrow lanes and dingy courts, where dirt and wretch- edness distinguished the squalid inhabi- tants of crazy tenements, in which every floor, nay every room, was crowded with its separate family. But into what region would he who had left the metropolis in his youth, and returned to it in his old age, think he had got, ifhe found himself, on a sudden, in the midst of the Regent’s Park? We will not, at present, extend our observations to the opposite extremity of the line; or expatiate on what has already been done in the neighbour- hood of the Haymarket, Suffolk Street and Place, Pall-Mall East, &c., or make, on this occasion, any further critical or political observation, than simply to avow an opinion, that such improve- ments are, in themselves, gratifying and commendable; that the expenditure they occasion is a profitable circulation, not a squandering consumption, of na- tional capital—a creation, not a waste, of public property ;—and that, if the taste of the architect, in the detail, had kept pace with the comprehension of the design and the profusion of the means, these improvements would, in every point of view, have been honour- able to the spirit of the age, and to the national character. But, whatever be the improvements that have hitherto taken place they are nothing, in point of splendour and magnificence, in comparison with those that are in contemplation. On the Grand Street that is to be continued from Blackfriars Bridge to Clerken- well, sweeping down, for that pur- pose, that nuisance (in its present situa- tion) Fleet-Market, and those still greater nuisances, Field Lane, and its pestilent suburbs and ramifications— opening thus a spacious and commo- dious architectural avenue across the Metropolis, from the great Southern to the great Northern road—or on the adat- toirs that are to be erected on the out- skirts, to remove the nuisance of slaugh- ter-houses from the centre of the town, and the still greater nuisance of driving overworried cattle through the thronged streets to the shambles,—we shall not enlarge. They are, however, we under- stand, now actually determined upon. We confine ourselves, for the pre- sent, to those splendid improvements which have been planned, it is under- stood, not only under the immediate auspices, but on the express suggestion of Improvements in the Neighbourhood of Charing-Cross. 435 his Majesty himself, and which are now upon the eve of being carried into exe- cution : those we mean in the neigh- bourhood of Charing-Cross ; and for which, the groundis, at this time, clearing. Of the plan of these superb improye- ments we have not been able to procure an actual inspection; but we have had such information upon the subject, from sources which we have reason to believe authentic, as will enable us to convey to our readers a general idea of the ex- tent and grandeur of the project. The whole of the ground, from Char- ing-Crossand Northumberland-house on the north, to the extremity of the buildings connected with and adjacent to the Royal Mews on the south, and from the new buildings of Pall-Mall East, and the fine united front of the Union Hotel, and new College of Physicians, to St. Martin’s-lane, is to be entirely cleared ; and the eques- trian statue of Charles I. is to be the central point of view, from which the open space, with its splendid array of architectural embellishments, is to be contemplated, in all its grandeur and proportions. The front of the fine church of St. Martin’s is already thrown almost entirely open to Pall-Mall; and the side of the same noble edifice is also to be laid open (at the expense of the parish) to the Strand, by the re- | moval of the buildings by which it is at present obstructed. The western front of the church is itself to form one side, or rather to be the central object of one side of the meditated square; of which the Hotel and College already men- tioned, with the buildings of equal splendour that are to be continued from the other side of Pall-Mall East, are to form the other. A noble colonnade, of the Corinthian order, and a magnificent range of buildings, already planned, are to form the northern line of this great square. In the centre of this extensive space, thus superbly bounded, facing the equestrian statue, is to be erect« ed, for the use of the Royal Aca demy and its exhibitions, which are to be removed from their present inades quate and inconvenient rooms at Somers set-house, an exact copy or renovation of the Parthenon, corresponding in its dimensions and proportions, style of ar- chitecture, and all particulars, even to the ornamental frieze, and all other seulp- tural embellishments, with that most celebrated of Athenian edifices. These sculptural additions will give it-a de» cided pre-eminence over that which 3K 2 was 436 was begun by Napoleon, and has since been completed in Paris—in which the proportions and general style of archi- tecture have alone been copied; but the. fine sculptural frieze, &c. not at- tempted. On a line with the front of this new Parthenon, on either side, in the space between it and the opposite sides of the square, already described, are to be erected, on emblematic pe- destals, statues of his late and present Majesty.* The imagination of the rea- der will easily suggest, even’ from this imperfect sketch, an accumulative range and expanse of architectural grandeur, of which modern Europe can present no rival example. But this is by no means all. The close courts and dirty lanes on the north side and eastward of St. Martin’s church—the harbours, at present, of more nuisances than one—are to be levelled ; and a spacious street is to be opened, which will not only communi- cate, in a more direct. and eligible way, with the neighbourhood of the Winter Theatres, but will be extended to the British Museum :—thus facilitating the free communication, or forming, rather, a ready channel of reciprocal inter- course, between the grand depositories of Art, of Intellectual Recreation, and of Science. The British Museum itself is also to undergo an extensive and magnificent metamorphosis—to be en- larged and re-edified, ‘and thrown open to the view; so that the building itself, with its surrounding gardens and. plan- tations, may take rank among the archi- tectural embellishments of what may almost be called the New Metropolis. On the Pall-Mall extremity of this line of magnificent improvements, alte- rations of equal splendour, and of a like liberal taste, are also to be made. The facade at Carlton Palace is to be taken down—its place supplied by an open palisade—the void space of the court to be planted with ornamental shrubs— the palace itself to be enlarged and ele- vated.—[We are among the number of those who hope, that, if its site is still to continue the place of Royal residence, the house will be taken entirely down, and a palace of suitable grandeur erected in its place.|—Two suitable wings are to * We hope they. are not to be West- macoted—or, as a French virtuoso, per- haps, might pronounce it, Vest-me-coaled/— like his Grace of Bedford, &c. in Russell- “square, &e. &c. Improvements in the Neighbourhood of Chaving-Cross. heart of Europe. (June I, be added, in Pall-Mall, to the right and left of the present line of boundary: but whether these are to be assigned to the purposes of the arts, the one as a National Gallery of Paintings, and the other of Statuary, is not yet determined, The first suggestion of his Majesty, we understand, was such; but Sir Thomas Lawrence, whose opinion is much lis- tened to upon these subjects, is under- stood to incline decidedly to the re- commendation, that the galleries of Art and of Science should be united in the same range of buildings; and, accord- ingly, that the national dépots of paint- ing and sculpture should be appended to the British Museum. Other parts of the improvements, in the neighbourhood of Carlton House and St. James’s, are, it seems, more definitively arranged. The disposition of the Park is to be essentially altered. The canal is to be widened fifteen feet ; a road or mall, for the accommodation both of those who ride and those who walk for their amusement, is to be made, and planted on each side; anda handsonie stone bridge is to be thrown across, in the place where the tasteless wooden bridge for some time stood, to facilitate the communication between the neighbourhoods on the opposite sides; and Buckingham-house (which is’ again to become a royal residence) is to be enlarged and re-edified, in a style of grandeur correspondent with the sur- rounding scenery. At the same time, the present Mall, to the boundary of the existing park-paling, is to be taken into the royal gardens;. but, instead of being enclosed, as the gardens now are, with a wall, is to be fenced only with an open palisade: so that the gardens and plantations, with the palaces they partly enshroud, will become part of the picturesque scenery thrown open for the visual gratification of the public. _ The same palisading system is also to be adopted with respect to Hyde Park: upon the intended improvements of which, we shall not, at present, enlarge. But it will be obvious, that the range of the three parks, St. James’s, the Green and Hyde Parks, thus united and im- proved, will form an area of healthful recreation and picturesque beauty, cor- respondent with the splendour of the architectural improvements, and worthy to be ranked among the splendid embel- lishments of the metropolis of a mighty nation, which, in more points of view than one, may justly be regarded as the ORIGINAL ee 1825.] [ 437] ORIGINAL POETRY. EPIC FRAGMENTS—No. V. PEACE. ’Tis ‘‘ Peace on Earth!’ _The mighty have proclaim’d A day of jubilee: for they have sheath’d The sword of emulation, and have clos’d The temple of their Janus—satiate With gladiatorial blood, on the great stage OF their ambition shed. Tis “* Peace on Earth !” The husband, and the father, and the son, The friend; the brother, may again return To breathe short respite in the arms of those Who, in the dreams of many a tearful night, Had number’d them among the battle slain, Or view’d in captive bonds. Tis “ Peace on Earth!” The wan-grown maiden, asthe shout she hears, Shall feel her bloom rekindle; and, in place Of willow garland water’d with her tears, Shall gild with sunny smiles the wreath en- twin’d . To braid her nuptial tresses. War has ceas’d! The grandsire mourns not heirless; and the wife Shall know herselfno widow ; while her babes, No orphans now, climb the paternal knee, And, ’midst their joyous prattle,help tounloose The badge and burden of the finish’d strife From his encumber’d side. Enjoy the hour Of calm, ye dearones! To thy answering breast Clasp close, thou maiden, the permitted boon Of love’s brief blessing! and thou mother, strain The duteous stripling in the strict embrace Of holier rapture! Cling, ye little ones, To the glad-bending neck, and thrill the éar With those soft lispings, which the listening heart Kindle to ecstasy! Feast, while ye may, (In bower, or hall; or homestead, wheresoe’er) The sense of social sympathy! for short The respite that the great ones of the earth Accord ; and scant the measure of your joy. J.T. SONG. I. e Wuey sunbeams have dispell’d the gloom That hung,on lingering night,— Around creation’s children bloom, And bask in morning’s light : Oh, thus, sweet maid, your looks can chase From me each gloomy care ; For while one smile bedecks your face, I feel life’s sunshine there, Il When day declines, and shadows spread, Oh, then ’tis sweet to see The cloudless moon her splendour shed On streamlet, tower and tree, Kind Nature’s smile I love to view _Ateve or morning fair ; But dearer prize one smile from you ; I feel life’s sunshine there, L.LiT. ANACREONTIC GLEE. Boy, bring me here, from Bacchus’ hoard, The brightest bowl that decks his board ; And, init, press the richest shower That hangs around his viny bower. Then, as the balmy juice I quaff, Should Venus and her Cupids laugh, Pll catch their amorous, mirthful wiles, And win my fair with Love’s own smiles. As dews revive the fading flower, My soul’s refreshed by wine’s blest power : And, while I revel in the stream, Expands before good-humour's beam. Then bring me, boy, from Bacchus’ hoard, The brightest bowl that decks his board : And, in it, press the richest shower That hangs around his viny bower.—L.L.T. PARODY ON POPE'S ODE ON SOLITUDE. Hapry the man, of wealth unbounded, Whose acres smile in wide expansion, With every luxury surrounded In his own mansion ; Whose cellars yield tokay, champaigne, Whose garden, each delicious fruit ; Whose larder, venison, turtle, game, His taste to suit. Blest! who in pleasure’s lap can find Hours, days and years slide soft away, No joy denied, no wish confin’d ; Happy by day ! Happy by night! pleasure and ease For him their varied charms combining ;: To.Love’s soft pains, which most can please, Each thought resigning, Thus let me live :—when life is done, A marble tomb shall proudly say, How well life’s toilsome course I run, And smooth’d the way. J.B. SONNET, ADDRESSED TO SIR RICHARD PHILLIPS. Tue Muse came drooping to thy threshold, weak, And wan with sorrow. Oh! her faded look Like memory’s troubles, written in a book), Told she had suffer’d from affliction bleak ; The Muse came drooping to thy threshold— struck With mental anguish, oh ! thy cheering smile, As the sun gilds some wintry flowing brook, Sooth’d her lonehours of heaviest grief awhile. And much I thank thee. Gratitude is like Some dew-hung flower, which loves itself to see Pictur’d in some lone lake:—so this heart, ripe With kindliest feelings, Phillips! turns to thee ! Turns to where thou dost past: thy useful life, Gilding Truth’s mirror fair with’ bright Philosophy. Banks of the Darent. Enorr. 438 Original Poetry. ON THE SUMMIT OF AN EGYPTIAN PYRAMID. Turon’p on the sepulchre of mighty kings, » Whose dust, insoiemn silence, sleeps below, Till that great day, when sublunary things Shall pass away, ev’n as the April how Fades from the gazer's eye, and leaves no trace Of its bright colours, or its former place, I gaze in sadness o’er the scenery wild,— On scatter’d groups of palms, and seas of sand— Qn the wide desert, and the desert’s child— Onruinsmadeby Time’s destructive hand— On temples, towers and columnslaid in dust— A land of crime, of tyranny and lust. O Egypt! Egypt! how art thou debas’d !— “A Moslem slave upon Busiris’ throne! And all thy splendid monuments defac’d ! Long, long beneath his iron rod shal] groan Thy hapless children: —thou hast had thy day, And all thy glories, now, have pass’d away. O! could thy princely dead rise from thieir graves, And view, with me, the changes Time has " wrought,— A land of ruins, and a race of slaves, Where wisdom flourish’d, and where sages taught :— — A scene of desolation—mental night !— How would they shrink with horror from the sight ! Ancient of days! nurse of fair science—arts - ‘All that refines and elevates mankind ! Where are thy palaces, and where thy marts ; Thy glorious cities, and thy men of mind? For ever gone !—the very names they bore, The sites they occupied, are known no more, But why lament, since such must ever be The fate of human greatness, human pride? Ey’n those who mourn the loudest over thee, Are drifting, headlong, down the rapid tide That sweeps, resistless, to ambition’s grave, All that is great and good, or wise and brave. Ev’n thou, proud fabric! whence I now survey Scenes so afflicting to the feeling heart, Maugre thy giant strength, must sink, the prey Of hoary Age, and all thy fame depart; In vain thy head, aspiring, scales the sky— Prostrate in dust that lofty head must lie. The soul alone (the precious boon of heaven) Can fearless brave of Timeand Fate the rage. When to thy deep foundations thou art riven, Yea, Egypt! blotted from the historic page, She shall survive—shall ever, ever bloom, In radiant youth, triumphant o’er the tomb. Z. THE PROVERB DISCUSSED. Turnex’s time for all things! it was said By him who Wisdom plac’d his bliss in: Then sure, thou coy and cruel maid, You must allow—a time for kissing. “‘ Wise Solomon could never err— There’s kissing time, I'll not deny ; But, then, that time (excuse me, Sir!) Can never come when you are by.” OrtHopox. [June 1, 1 HORACE—Book I. Ode3. 1 TRANSLATED BY LOED Ss. TO DELIUS. In great affairs preserve a mind To equanimity inclin’d, And moderation in prosperity, © Delius! fated soon to die ;— Whether at all things you repine, Or on the cooling grass recline, Beneath the shade on festal day, Moistening, with rich Falern, your clay, Where the vast pine, and poplar white, A pleasing shade, in loye unite Their boughs, and where the rippling wave Loves the green sloping banks to lave. For unguents call, and wine and rose, Whose fragile flower so sweetly blows, While cares and age and fate permit, While the frail thréad’s unsnapt as yet. ¢ You your bought forests, and your domes, And lands thro’ which red Tiber foams, Must leave ;—your heir will then enjoy Your hoarded treasures pil’d on high. If rich, from Inachus you trace Your birth, or of the lowest race Deriv'd beneath the cope of heaven, Still must you be to Orcus given. To the same port our course we bend ; In the same urn our fortunes blend : Sooner or later comes the lot That sends us to the eternal boat. ~ HORACE —Book II. Ode 14. TO POSTHUMUS. Postuumus, swiftly glide away — The fleeting years, nor virtues stay Wrinkles, or fast-approaching age, Or Death’s ungovernable rage. Nor, if three hundred bulls, each day, At tearless Pluto’s shrine, you slay, : Will he be sooth’d, whose wave restrains j Thrice-ample Geryon, bound in chains— And Tityus huge,—the stream, alas! O’er which all men are doom’d to pass, Who feed on earth; or kings supreme, Or needy clowns who drive the team. In vain, we fly war’s bloody roar ; In vain, hoarse Adria’s craggy shore: In vain, we shun autumnal winds, Noxious to bodies and to minds. Wandering Cocytus’ mournful flood, And Danaus’ curs’d, inhuman brood, . And Sisyphus, the robber fell, Condemn’d to lengthen’d pains in hell, Must meet your eye. Your pleasing wife, Your house, your land, your dearer life, Must all be left. Cypress abhorr’d, Alone, of all your trees, its lord Shall follow. © Thy more worthy heir Shall quaff thy wines, preserv’d with care; And purer juice thy pavement stain, ‘Than what luxurious pontiffs drain. FB oy 1825.] [439° j SPIRIT OF PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND OF THE VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. <—— ROYAL SOCIETY. PRIL 14,—The reading of “ A Mo- nograph on Egyptian Mummies, with Observations on the Art of Embalming among the Ancient Egyptians,’’ was com- menced by A. B. Granville, M.D., F.R-S. ; and on the 2Ist and 28th the paper was continued and concluded. LINNZAN SOCIETY. On the 5th of April, a valuable present of stuffed birds and fishes was. received from Captain King, collected by him in his. late expedition to explore the North- west. Coast of New Holland; a farther portion. of Dr. Hamilton’s “Commentary. on the Hortus Malabaricus,” was also read; and on the 19th, a continuation of the Rey. Messrs. Sheppard and Whittear’s paper on * Norfolk and Suffolk Birds,” was read. GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY. On the 18th of March, the paper en- titled ‘‘ Observations on the Beds of Clay, Sand, and Gravel, belonging to the Red Marl Formation of the Midland Counties, ‘and on the Rocks from which they are de- rived,” by the. Rey. J. Yates, M.c.s., was eoncluded. Mr. Yates enters into some description of the rocks which are found in situ on the confines of Wales and Shrop- shire, in order to shew that from the disin- tegration of these rocks, the clay, sand, and gravel of the red marl formation have, for the most part, been derived. He, then proceeds to shew how the strata, belong- ing to the older formations. which he has described, may be. viewed in connexion with the general physical structure. of Eng- land; and then points out, from what va~ rious sources the beds of sand, clay, and gravel of the red marl formation, as well as the superficial debris which is strewed over the midland districts of England, may have originated. He concludes with some remarks on the excavation of vallies, and on some opinions on that subject, now generally received among English geolo- gist, from which he is inclined to differ. April 15th.——A paper was read, en- titled,. “‘ On, a new. species. of. Gyrogonite from. the lower. Fresh-water Formation at Whitecliff Bay, in the Isle of, Wight, with some Account of the Strata in which, it occurs,” by Charles Lyell, Esq., See. Gs. This species of gyrogonite is described as very distinct from the three species found in France. The spiral valyes form. nine rings, each of which is ornamented with a row of tubercles; wherefore he has given the name of chara tuberculata, Amnaccount is given of the, strata of the lower fresh- water formation at Whitecliff Bay, in which. this gyrogonite occurs very abun- dantly; they. consist. of beds of compact limestone, alternating with whitish calea- reous marls, and, in most of; them, the casts or shells of various fresh-water uni, valves 1825.] valves are common. Gyrogonites appear nov to have been noticed before in the fresh-water strata on the east side of the Isle of Wight. An extract of a letter was réad from Jer. Van Rausselaer, Esq., “ On the Discovery of the Skeleton of a Mas- todon, nearly perfect, at New York ;” and of the “ Tertiary Formation in New Jer- sey.” A paper was read, entitled, ‘ An Account of a Fossil Crocodile recently discovered in the Alum Shale, near Whit- by,” by the Rev. G. Young. The osteo- logy of this fossil animal, which has been deposited in the museum at Whitby, is described, and a drawing of it accompanies the communication; its length exceeds fourteen feet, and when perfect must have reached eighteen feet. HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. April 5th.—His Majesty the King of France, and His Imperial Highness the Archduke John of Austria, were elected Fellows of the Society. The silver medal was presented to John Dickson, Esq., of Rio Janeiro, corresponding member of the Society, for the services he had rendered te it by the transmission of plants, and by the assistance afforded to its collecters, &c. A paper was then read “ Onthe Result of Experiments with Lime, used in improy- ing the Fruit-tree Borders of an old Gar- den,” by Mr. W. Balfour, corresponding member of the society. 19th, His Royal Highness Frederick William, Crown Prince ef Prussia, was elected a Fellow of the Society; and Raimond Louis Desfon- taines, M.D., Professor of Botany in the Museum of Natural History at Paris, was elected a foreign member. A paper was thenread, “‘ On the Cultivation of the Pine- apple,” by Mr. W. Greenshields, c.M.1s. ASTRONOMICAL SOCIETY. April 8th.—A paper was read “ On the Results of Computations on Astronomical Observations made at Paramatta, in New South Wales, under the direction of Sir T. Brisbane, kK.c:B.; and the application thereof to investigating the exactness of Observations made in the Northern Hemi- sphere,” by the Rey. J. Brinkley, p.p. F-B.S., Anxious to throw new light on the subjeet of the discordance between the north polar distances of the principal fixed stars, as determined by Continental and English astronomers, Dr. Brinkley wrote to Sir T. Brisbane, to. request his Excellency to make some observations at Paramatta; and on aseries of three months’ observations, from Noy. 1823 to Feb. 1824, the computations and comparisons ‘communicated in this paper, are founded. The reading of Mr. Atkinson’s paper “On Refraction,’ was also resumed. A communication was read from Colonel Beaufoy, enclosing a series of ‘* Observa- tions of Jupiter’s Satellites, at Bushey- heath, near Stanmore, between April 1816 and 1824; and of Solar and Lu- nar Eclipses, and Occultations of Stars Proceedings of Learned Societies. 443 by the Moon.” ‘The eclipses of Jupiter’s satellites are so recorded as to shew the mean time at Bushey, at Greenwich, and as exhihited in the Nautical Almanack. The discrepancies between the results of observation and the Nautical Almanack, are in some eases very considerable. SOCIETY FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF PRISON “i DISCIPLINE, &c. The committee, at an anniversary meeting, held at the Freemason’s-hall, on the 28th of May 1824, at which the Right Hon. Earl Grosvenor presided, presented their sixth eloquent and interesting report, which has recently been published. Considerable attention has been accorded to the con- sideration of the use of the Tread-mill, and also of the advantageous formation of In- fant-schools, inasmuch as the morals and habits of the lower classes materially de- pend thereon. A copious Appendix is added, containing much foreign and do- mestie detail. —zg FOREIGN SOCIETIES. FRANCE, Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris — The Academy met on the 7th, 14th, 21st, and 28th of February. At the first meeting, M. Oliévier transmitted from Stockholm some theorems on cog-wheels; and M. Majendie stated, that a man in whom the anterior part ef the brain and the olfactory nerve had been altered or destroyed, still retained the sense of smell; in confirma- tion of his opinion, that this nerve, called olfactory, is not the nerve of smell. At the second meeting, M. Bailly communi- cated several results of an investigation for the purpose of determining whether the births of males and females indicate any coincidence with physical causes that can be appreciated by our means of observa- tion ; and announced a detailed memoir on the subject. IM. Cauchy communicated a note on the “ Calculus of Remainders, and on the Definite Integrals.” At the third meeting, M. Dumeril presented, in the name of the author, ‘“ Some Prophylactic and Curative Views on the Yellow Fever,” extracted from a memoir, by M. Fourreau de Beaunegand, on the Physical and Medi- cal Topography of Florence. M. Latreille reported, verbally, relative to a memoir, by M. Loiseleur Deslonchamps, ‘‘ On the Means of obtaining several Crops of Silk ina Year.” MM. Desfontaines and Mir~ bell made a favourable report on a mwe- moir, by M. Lamouroux, relative to “ The Geography of Hydrophytes:” as did MM. Brongniant and Beaudant, on M. Baste- rot’s memoir respecting ‘‘ ‘the ‘Tertiary Basin of the South of France.” At the fourth meeting, M. Opoix, inventor of a method of preserving butter fresh, pre- sented a sealed vessel, containing butter six months old; the examination of it was referred to. M, Deyeux, M. J. Lowry 3L 2 presented Ad presented a memoir respecting “ A Pro- gressive Projection of the Northern and Southern Hemispheres, with three Maps on this principle.’ A memoir was also presented, entitled, ‘‘ Perspective Geome- try, or anew Method of representing Ob- jects,” by an engineer of bridges and cause- ways. M. Geoffroy St. Hilaire read a “ Memoir on the Natural Affinities of the Fossil Crocodile of Caen, and on the For- mation of a new Genus, under the name of Teleosaurus.” M. Civiale read a “ Sum- mary of Observations on the Lithontriptor, or a new mode of destroying Stones in the Bladder.’” M. Cauchy read an “ Ana- lytical Memoir on Definite Integrals taken between Imaginary Limits.” M. Mare Antoine Parseval presented a memoir of “ General Theorems on Analytical Fune- tions.” Society in Favour of the Greeks— The Greek loan, at Paris, could not be ratified by the Greek Commissioners. The Society regret, that, hitherto, only the interest with which the cause of liberty and indepen- dence inspires every friend of humanity had been manifested. The object of the Society is already known, and a voluntary subserip- tion in favour of this great cause was pro- posed—this subseription being independent of the previous contribution on joining the Society. ITALY. The Academy of Georgofiglia at Florence held its annual grand meeting, the Marquis Gazzoni Venturi, President.— After hear- ing the report of the committee, referring to five ploughs presented for the prize, and none of the competitors having given full satisfaction, they divided the sum between the Marquis Ridolfi, and Gennai, the agriculturist. A prize was then proposed to him who should best resolve the fol- Jowing problem :—‘‘ By what means could Remarks on New Patents. [June I, the possessors of the Maremme improve the cultivation and augment the produce of their country?’? Memoirs to be pre- sented before next July. Institute of Fine Arts at Naples.—M. Antoine Niccolini, Director of this Insti- tution, endeavouring to avert all impedi- ment to the progress of the arts, has un- dertaken to cause accounts of the most remarkable ancient monuments of Naples to be published. This publication is to be in books, each of which will comprise six plates, and about fifty pages of text; and an account of the trenchings which have been executed at Pompeii, will be added— and the famous statue of Aristides, and the beautiful vase made by Salpion of Athens. Thus it is intended to introduce all the singular ruins of these two ancient cities. This work must excite the curiosity of amateurs of this kind of study, and may serve to show the progressive improve- ment of arts and literature in Naples, where they haye appeared to be sta- tionary. SWITZERLAND. Metz, Sth Jan.—Séance Générale de la Société d’ Encouragement des Arts et Meétiers, parmi les Israelites—held under the presi- dency of M. Oulif, a man who has contvri- buted to the establishment of all those useful institutions of which the Israelites in this country feel the happy effects. The members of the Consistory, and of the Committee of Cantons, and a considerable number of spectators of different religions, and of different classes of society, were present. The walls were decorated with the drawings executed by the pupils of the institution. The president urged the dili- gent pursuit of agriculture, and of different trades ;—seyveral propositions were made, and many discourses were pronounced. PATENTS FOR MECHANICAL AND CHEMICAL INVENTIONS. —[<— To Wittam Wuearstonr, of dJermyn- street, Middlesex, for his Invention of a Method of improving and augmenting the Tones of Piano-fortes, Organs, Euphonous, and other Musical Instruments—29th July 1824. YANHE principle of this invention consists in the placing of drums or vibrating surfaces near to where musical sounds are produced, so that the latter may be reverbe- rated from the former, with increased in- tensity, and improved quality of tone. The patentee directs frames of wood to be prepared, and fitted to the inside of stringed instruments, as near to their sound- ing-boards as possible; and these frames to be covered with tightly-stretched paper, parchment, vellum, or other membranous and vibrating materials, for producing the drum ; in order that the vibrations of the sounds, on touching the keys of the instru- ment, may forcibly strike on the drum, which, in such ease, will augment the strength of the tone, and also improve the melody and harmony produced, by a suc- cession of a simultaneous combination of the sounds thus reverberated and assisted. In organs, or. other instruments with pipes, the drums should be placed within the case; and, in order to permit the im- proved sounds to pass, with facility, to the ears of the auditors, the cases of these pa- tent instruments are pierced with holes, enlarging outwards, in a trumpet-mouth shape. According to the character and dimensions of the instrument, the form and construction of its drums must be va- ried. ; To | | 1825.] To Samurt Hats, of Basford, Noits, for an Improved Steam-engine.—Sth April 1824. Tue laconic fille of this patent very ill ‘and insufficiently accords with its specifi- cation ; which, in reality, is not for an improved steam-engine, or any steam- engine at all, according to the received meaning of the term; but the invention (which, by the bye, is an old one—Mr. R. Stein, on 20th Feb. 1821, having taken an exactly similar patent), consists in a method of supplying a high-pressure, or non-condensing engine, with the compound gases and vapours generated by burning fuel, on to which a jet of steam is thrown, in order to its being decomppsed into its component gases—and therefore no longer steam; and an engine so supplied must properly be described as a high-pressure gas or vapour-engine, to distinguish it from the condensing gas-engine of Mr. S. Brown, described in our last volume, p. 165. The apparatus described by Mr. Hall, of which an engraving may be seen in the * Repertory,’ No. 276, consists in a close- shutting strong iron furnace, in the lower part of which fuel is to burned, supplied on one side by atmospheric air, forced into the furnace by a large air-pump or blowing- cylinder, worked by the engine; and on the other side, by a jet of steam issuing from the top of a boiler, surrounding the furnace, and supplied, from time to time, to the proper level, by water forced into this boiler by a pump, worked also by the en- gine: and the mixture of gases and vapours, thus generated, under pressure, in a close furnace, are to pass into a strong “ air- tight vapour reservoir,” furnished with a safety valve; from whence, either whilst still expanded by the heat such vapours have acquired in the furnace, or after they are cooled down to the temperature of the air and surrounding bodies, this compressed yapour may be let out to propel the piston of a pressure-engine, with that excess of expansive force which the vapour pos- sesses, at the time, over the pressure or expansive force of the atmosphere. The manner in which the patentee pro- posés to supply fuel to his furnace, at in- tervals, and, when necessary, to extract the cinders and refuse of the combustion, is through the openings of large stop-cocks or close-sliding valves, in the top and bottom of his furnace ; two or more of these fur. naces, with all their apparatus, being pro- vided, so that one may work the engine, whilst another is being supplied with fresh fuel, &¢e :—it being evident, although the specification conveniently passes it over, that, on first starting the engine, manual labour, or some other temporary power, ‘must be used to blow the furnace, until the water surrounding it boils, in order to commence operations. In the “ Observations” supplied to the “ Repertory,” the patentee says, ‘‘ I some- Remarks on New Patents. 445 times mix oxides of metals, as manganese, lead, &c., or other-substances containing oxygen, with the fuel, to promote the com- bustion thereof (a notable discovery !) for the decomposition of the steam ;’’ con- fusedly adding, “ that the liberated oxygen will add to the bulk of vapour, and assist in producing motive power.’’ And almost laughable it is, speaking of the complicated, cumbrous, dangerous, and, probably, im- practicable apparatus, above briefly de- scribed, that the patentee concludes thus, viz. ‘* T have no doubt my invention will prove of the highest importance to steam-naviga- tion, rail-ways, and in all cases where loco- motive or other power is required !” Truly, rail-way gulls have large swal- lows, but no gas locomotive-engines have yet been able to go down with them. To James Coox, of Birmingham, Warwick-+ shire, for certain Improvements in the Method of making and constructing Locks for Guns, Pistols, and other Fire-Arms.— 20th May 1824. Tue principle of this invention consists in using a helical spring, to project the hammer of a gun-lock forwards in a straight line, against the flint or the detonating substance ; so that the whole may be included in a tube, and occupy the head of an apparent walking-stick, to be formed by the gun-barrel. The gun-barrel to which the patentee usually adopts his new. lock is made of the best twisted stub iron, the muzzle being stopped, when not in use, by a plug ferrule: at the other end, a patent breech has the touch-hole in the centre of the end; and herein the small roll of deto- nating powder is placed, opposite to the hammer, moving like a loosely-fitted pis- ton, in a tube screwed on to the breech of the gun; the upper end of which tube is surmounted by a buck’s-horn walking-stick crook or top. The latter is not screwed or imroveably fixed on the tube, but joined thereon, by a hinge on the top of the tube, opposite to the crook, and has a circular plate of metal fixed on its under side, which acts like a flat cover to the top of the tube, when the horn top is shut down, in its usual position. The hammer already mentioned has a square handle, which, like a piston-rod, slides through a square aperture in a cylin- drical piece of metal, fixed in the middle of the tube’s length, which serves to steady the straight-forward motion of the hammer to and from the touch-hole. To the upper end of the hammer’s handle is jointed a bridle or short rod, which goes and slides , freely, through a hole in the centre of the cover, to the top of the tube, which has al- ready been mentioned, and is attached there- to by a button or nut on the end ofthe rod. Around the handle of the hammer, below the fixed cylindrical piece through which it slides, a helical or worm-spring is slipped, just of the proper length to press with the requisite 446 requisite force against the hammer-head, and against the fixed piece of metal. In the side of the hammer’s handle, above the fixed piece, a notch is filed, into which the sear or inner arm of the trigger falls, and holds the spring in a compressed state, after the gun has been cocked. The barrel is charged with powder and shot in the usual way, and the priming is effected by un- screwing the tube from the breech; which being effected, the cocking is performed by lifting or turning up the horn top on its hinge ; and this, by means of the bridle and its button, draws up the hammer-han- dle in the tube, compressing the spring, at the same time until the sear of the trigger falls into the notch, and so retains the ham- mer as above-mentioned, when the horn top is shut down to its usual position: the bridle-rod and its. button, at this time, pushing up, into a cavity formed for their reception in the horn-head. For discharging this gun, when raised to the shoulder, and aim is taken along the side of the barrel, the trigger is pulled, by which the sear is drawn from the notch, and the hammer slides forwards, and strik- ing the detonating priming, or else the flint, the charge is fired,—the patentee asserts, with only half the charge of powder necessary in common guns, owing to the powder being here fixed in its centre; and they will kill as far off as any guns that are made. To accommodate those sportsmen who may prefer a butt to these patent guns, such are prepared, to be carried in the pocket, and screwed on in the place of the horn top. Gentlemen farmers may walk with these guns, seeure from injury by wet er common accidents, the patentee re- marks, ‘‘ without the formidable appear- ance of carrying a gun ;’-—so also, we add, may the poacher, the foot-pad, and the house-breaker, should these guns come into common use, as, from their great sim- plicity of construction, perhaps they may. A List or tae Parents which, having been granted in June 1811, will expire in the present Month, viz. For machines for combing and dressing wool and flax, and preparing them for spin- ning ; for an improved breaking-frame, and a fire or steam-heated stove for the combs: to Grorce Girrin, of Sheffield, Yorkshire.— Dated 11th June 1811. For an improved mode of manufacturing gun~skelps : to Witt1am Piper, of Woolver- ley, Worcestershire. —11th June. For machinery for glazing, burnishing, graining or making impressions on the surfaces of piece-goods, or other flewible articles: to JoserH Tarte, of Bermondsey New-road ; Bryan Donxin, of Bermondsey; and Wit- 11am Dixon, of Bermondsey, Surrey.— I1th June, For a new method of manufacturing pot- tery ware: to Ricuarp Waters, of Fore- street, Lambeth, Surrey.—14th June. Lists of Expiring and New Patents. [June I, For a combination of wheels to gain power, increase the velocity and diminish the friction of machines: to Timorny Surcpraxk, of the Strand, Westminster.—1 5th June, For an improved machine for sawing, cut- ting and planing wood: to Cuartes Ham- monn, of Milk-street, London —27th June. For a method of combining and connecting together metals or woods, by invisible joinings : to Tuomas Arwoop and Brnsamin Coox, of Birmingham.—27th June. A List or New Parents, granted in March and April, 1825. March 22,—For an improved bath: to Roserr Hicxs, of Conduit-street, — Six months to enrol specification. 23.—For a new tracing apparatus for drawing from nature; to Francis Ronaups, of Croydon, Surrey— Two months. 25.—For an improvement in the method of lighting by gas: to Ricuarp Witty, of Kingston-upon-Hull.—Six months, 25.—For ditto in looms for making cloths, silks, &c.: to Jounn Marvin Hancuerr, of Crescent-place, Blackfriars, London; and JoserH De tvatie, of Whitecross-street, Middlesex.——Six months. 25.—For ditto in shot: to JoserH May- rtoN, of Hanover-square.—Six months. 25.—For ditto on chronometers: to Joun Gornes Utricn, of Bucklersbury.—Six months, 29.—For improvements in preparing and working pearl-shell for ornamental uses: to Aaron Jennins and Joun Betreriner, both of Birmingham.—Six months, 29.—For ditto in machines for spinning : to Ricuarp Rosrrts, of Manchester. —Six months. 29.—For ditto in dyeing and calico-print- ing: to James Hanmer Baker, of Antigua. —Six months. 29.—For ditto in spinning machines, mules, jennies, stubbers, &c.: to Maurice pe Joucu, of Warrington. —Six months. 29.—For ditto in machinery for raising the pul, on woollen or other cloths: to Enwarp Suerrarp, of Uley, Gloucestershire.—Two months, 29.—For a mode of paving parts of public roads, whereby the draught of waggons, &c. is facilitated: to Tuomas Parkin, of Bache’s Row, City-road, Middlesex. —Six months. 30.—For improvements on machinery for raising water: to Rupvotew Capane., of Melina-place, Westminster-road, Lambeth. —Six months, 31.—For improved methods of figuring or ornamenting manufactured silks, cottons, &e.:, to Joun Hearucor, of ‘Tiverton, Devonshire.—Six months. April 2,—For a new application of rail- ways, and the machinery to be employed» thereon: to Jacos JepprR Fisner, of Ealing, Middlesex.—Six months. 2.—For an apparatus for exhausting, con- densing or propelling air, smoke, gas, &c.- to SIMEON 1825.] Sivcon Broapmeapow, of Abergavenny, Monmouthshire.—Six months. 2.—For an improvement on collars for draught-horses.: to Wittram Turner, of Winslow, Cheshire; and Wittiam Mose- pate, of Park-street, Grosvenor-square.— Two months. 12,—For improvements on rail-roads, and carriages drawn thereon: to Ropert Wit- uiaM Branpuinc, of Low Gosforth, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne.—Six months. 12.—For a gravitating expressing foun- tain, for raising and conveying. water or any other fluid: to Wuiniram Snanpers, of Norwich.—Two months. 13. — For wnprovements in generating steam, and on steam-engines: to WiLLIAM Gittman, of Whitechapel-road, and James: Monthly Review of Literature. 447 Sowrnrsy, of Birchin-lane, London.—Six months. 20.—For a new combination of fuel: to Tuomas Sunpertanp, of Croom’s hill Cot- tage, Blackheath, Kent.—Six months. 20.— For an improved apparatus for storing gas: to Cuartrs Ocitvy, of Verulam- buildings, Gray’s.inn.— Six months, 20.—For improvements in machinery for propelling vessels: to’ Joun Broomrietp, of Islington, near Birmingham, and Joserx Lucxcocx, of Edgbaston, near Birmingham. —Six months. 20.—For ditto in apparatus for washing or bleaching linens, cottons, &c.: to Lemurs Wetiman Wricut, of Wellclose-square, Middlesex. — Six months: MONTHLY REVIEW OF LITERATURE, DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN. Authors or Publishers, desirous of seeing an early Notice of their Works, are requested to transmit Copies before the 18th of the Month. Se /PHE History of Italy, from the Fall of the Western Empire to the Commencement of the Wars of the French Revolution. By G. PrercrvaL, Esq. 2 vols. 8v0.—The de- clared object of these volumes is to afford “a succinet and comprehensive narrative’’ of the vicissitudes of Italian history, from the overthrow of the Roman Empire, to our own thmes, eaclusively. The author professes to lead us rapidly through the five centuries of darkness which veiled the settlement of the northern barbarians in the peninsula; to linger amidst five other centuries of all that is brilliant in human destiny, for freedom, commerce, wealth, literature and art; then to conduct us through that eventful age—the reign of the emperor Charles V.—which, while it pre- pared the splendour of other nations, sealed the second ruin of Italy; and finally, to carry us over the gloomy waste of the three centuries which have separated her gran- deur from her modern degradation. Here, therefore, we have the annals of thirteen hundred years in about as many pages; and Mr. Perceval has attempted to render afar more complete chronological history of Italy in two volumes, than M. Sismondi has done in sixteen. Such an attempt needed great powers of compression and lucid brevity ; and Mr. Perceval has shown no want of self-confidence in undertaking it. But, if he is not throughout equally successful in the conduct of his plan, the general merits of his polished style, and the learned care with which he has. con- sulted the various Italian chroniclers and historians, must raise his work far above the rank of ordinary compilations andi abridgments., Its intention, at least, de- serves every commendation: for, as our Janguage has hitherto possessed no distinct work on the subject, the general. Eng- lish reader is now for the first time present- ed, within a reasonable compass and ina, popular form, with the means of gaining a sufficient acquaintance with the chequered fortunes of the most interesting and beau- teous land in the universe. But we feel ourselves: called'upon to say a: few words:on the political tone of the book; for, in spite of the usual cant of im- partiality, it is impossible for any man to execute an historical work, without. tinging. every page of it with the general hue of his own opinions. We. may. observe, then; that the present volumes: are) composed in a liberal and manly spirit—with a thorough detestation of absolute power, and a warm attachment to the cause of liberty: But Mr. Perceval, notwithstanding, betrays some shades of prejudice: he proclaims the watch-word of a party. Your Whig, who appeals to “‘ the constitution of 1688,’” calls himself the friend of the people: And so he is—against the tyranny of a: monarch, or the abuses of a Tory administration. He hates arbitrary prineiples—chiefly, per- haps, because his adversary, the Tory, up- holds them. But try him on a really popu- lar question—universal suffrage, for exam- ple—and, unless it suit/his purpose, for the hour, to cajole the many, he will be the first to close the barrier against the ‘‘ en croachments of the lower orders.” Your Whig picques himself upon his liberal opi- nions; and declares his hopes for the’ diffa- sion of freedom all over the world: but he is in heart an aristocrat, afterall. And this’ foreigners, who: sometimes. read us: better than we do ourselves, very well know, when they set us down for the most aristo- cratic people on the face of the earth It» is quite inthe Whig spirit that Mr. Per- ceva) 448 ceyal reminds us, complacently, of the respect which ‘‘ mankind have agreed in conceding to high birth;’’ and he more than once speaks with becoming indulgence of “the pride of ancestry”. But hear him discourse on democracy, and *‘ odi profa- num vulgus” is his key-note ; “ the dregs of the people,” and “the licentious popu- lace,” his changes. He cannot relate the famous sedition of the Ciompi at Florence, without being careful to inform us, in Shaks- pearian phrase, that their leader was “ an unwashed artificer ;” though he is after- wards reduced to hold up the man to whom he has applied this designation of contempt, as one of the purest and noblest examples of patriotism which the world ever bebeld. In a similar tone to that of which we com- plain, is the following note on the conduct of the Florentines to their enemies the Pisans, which was certamly inexcusable enough. «* The answer which the Florentines returned to some propositions of the Pisans for peace, aped the tone of sovereign command, and displayed all the pride and insolence of these merchant-tyrants. It was addressed ‘‘ Agli anzian) della nostra Citta di Pisa.”"—‘* To the elders (or magistrates) of our City of Pisa.” «© The conduct of the opposite parties of Florence on this occasion may serve for an example, among a thousand which history will furnish, of the little real connexion between political divisions and abstract principles of right. That the ambitious oligarchy of the Guelf faction, who swayed the counsels of the republic, should have few scruples in enslaving a neighbouring state, is intelligible enough ; but it must surprise the political tyro, that their opponents of the democratical party, the avowed champions of popular liberty in its widest extent, were perfectly agreed with them in this work of despotism. The voice of a few individuals who preached moderation wa: drowned in general cla- mour; and Gino Capponi, who was one of the ten commissioners of the war, and has left us an animated memoir of its progress, appears profoundly uncon- scious that he was an actor in a flagitious enterprize.” —Volii. p. 28. There is an evil tendency in these re- marks. | The belief in universal political immorality is the first step towards the abandonment of all principle. They who hate the name.of freedom may exult in the distractions and errors which are insepara- ble from the best republican constitutions. But the true lover of liberty should rather have been careful to remember, that even the most unjustifiable excesses of faction are far Jess destructive of human happiness and energy and virtue, than the moral deso- lation of despotism, and the stillness of ser- vitude. Having noted this unwise habit of rail- ing at democracy in the author before us, we can still have no quarrel with him, for the cast of his political opinions is other- wise, in the main, upright and generous. We are, therefore, contented to make fel- lowship with him, notwithstanding his dis- erepancies of prejudice ; and we shall honestly pronounce our opinion, that he Monthly Review of Literature, [June I, has produced a work of great value, for perfect fidelity, animated delineation of character and action, graceful language, admirable reflections, and for the striking historical moral which is inyolyed in its pages. The History and Antiquities of the Cathe- dral Church of Wells : illustrated by a Series of Engravings, of Views, Elevations, Plans and Details of the Architecture of that Edi- fice ; including Biographical Anecdotes of the Bishops of the See of, Bath and Wells (thin: large 4to.] by J. Britton, F.s.A-., &c.—2. The History and Antiquities of Bath Abbey Church : including Biographical Anecdotes of the most distinguished Persons interred in that Edifice ; with an Essay on Epitaphs, in which its principal Monumental Inscriptions are recorded. Iilustrated by a Series of En- gravings [large thin 8v0.]. By J. Brirron, F.s.A., fe. 3. Illustrations of the Public Buildings of London: with Historical and Descriptive Accounts of eack Edifice (Vol 1., with 72 Engravings). By J. Britton, ¥. 8. A., and A. Puctin, Architect, 4to. imp. 8vo. and med. 8v0.—Mr. Britton must at least be admitted to be one of the most industrious contributors to antiquarian and architectural bibliography of the present, or, perhaps, of any generation. If he have added little to the stock of original information or recondite discovery, contributed little to the stores of science, nor illuminated much, by the power and penetration of intellect and genius, the depths and darkness ef that profound of origins and causes in which the philosophical antiquary (no very commen character) delights to expatiate; he has, at any rate, not been negligent in making him- self acquainted with what has been disco- vered and accumulated by others. Adding to judicious compilation and arrangement appropriate splendour of embellishment, he has placed the generality of his publications among the enviable luxuries of the library, and rendered others of them no Jess amus- » ingly useful to the historian and the man of general literature. The “ Descriptive Cata- logue” (or Catalogue Raisonné) of his embel- lished works on architectural antiquities and topography (itself a splendid sample of circular advertisement) at this time before us, contains a list of no less than twenty- one splendid publications of this descrip- tion, now upon sale at Messrs. Longman’s, besides four others that are out of print ; and exclusive of the share which Mr. Brit- ton had in the compilation of several of the volumes of the Beauties of England and Wales, &c. The purse should not be a shallow one, that has to be dipped into for the accumulation of a complete set of the more splendid editions in super-royal, &c. ; with proofs on India paper and the like, of the labours of this fertile embellisher. Of the first of the three works above enume- rated, the price of the prime edition is six- teen guineas, though it descends by grada- tions as low as £2. 10s. The maximum of 1825.] of the second is but 42s., and the minimum 20s. The third presents the alternatives £2. 12s. 6d., four guineas, and ten guineas, for the single volume; and to how many volumes it may extend, it is not easy to foresee. We find eight guineas, ten guineas, twelve guineas, thirty-two pounds, among the prices of the superb editions of the other individual works enumerated in the catalogue. This may give some of our simple readers, who look into books only for the information they can derive from them, some idea of the expense at which the /wrury of a literary taste is sometimes to be indulged. Ofthe works immediately in review, it is scarcely necessary for us to do more than to speak of the style in which they are got up. If the information they contain should ever come into a form to render them accessible to the generality of readers, it will then be time enough to ana- lyze their contents in ovr utilitarian mis- cellany. The papery, of course, is beautiful, and the typographical execution elegant throughout ; and the embellishments of the first and second (the former especially) are splendidly picturesque. A happier archi- tectural subject, indeed, for pictorial embel- lishment than the Cathedral Church of Wells, could not easily be selected or imagined. portions, and tasteful richness of embel- lishment (with the exception only of Litch- field—that perfect gem of the venerable species of semisaracenic architecture to which we have given the name of Normo- Gothic!) itis the most exemplary of al! our ancient religious edifices—the most entire and congruous in its structure, and unu- sually complete in preservation. The view of it from the gardens on the south-east, though a little too dark in the engraving, is really a delightful picture; the other views of it (exterior and uiterior) are equally beautiful in execution and effect ; and the : é€ye of taste will find no little gratification in _ dwelling on the minuter representations of the detached parts. The embellishments are fewer, and upon a smaller scale, in the second article ; - and the subject is somewhat less interest- -ing; but the execution is not inferior. The remaining work has no attractions in a picturesque, but is much more valuable in a professional point of view. Ithas seventy- two engravings, it is true; but none of them are mere embellishments. They con- sist of plans, eleyations, sections, and archi- tectural and perspective sketches, from which the builder may derive instruction, but the ordinary beholder little gratification. Tt is, in fact, an architectural work, and cannot, therefore, be too diligently studied by those who are connected with, or in- terested in the practical progress of the art: ~—at this time especially, when such large sums of the public money are expending (and Wisely, if tastefully and judiciously ex- penfling) on architectural improvements ; *Monyrury Mac. No, 410. Domestic and Foreign. In the beauty of parts and pro-. 449° while the art itself, both in the principles that should regulate its grand proportions, and the taste and congruity that should regulate its detail, appear so little to be understood. Sydney Papers; consisting of a Journal of ihe Earl of Leicester, and. Original. Letters of Algernon Sydney. Edited, with Notes, by R. W. BLENcOWE, A. M., 8v0,—Collec- tions like the present are to be regarded as among the most valuabie, because the least suspicious, of the documents of history. Written mostly without any view to pub- lication—the familiar intercourse of rela- tives and confidential friends, or memo- randa designed for family record—there is little temptation for fabrication and dis- guise ; and they let us into the heart and motives of the actors, and the real springs of interesting and important events. The journal which forms the leading article of this collection, is that of Robert, the second Earl of Leicester; who was nephew to Sir Philip, and father to Algernon Sydney. The epoch to which they refer is, therefore, one relative to which curiosity ean never be satiated; and we need scarcely say, that what is added to the correspondence pre- viously before the public, of the great and stainless martyr of liberty, if it does not augment, still further confirms, the high reputation of a patriot, already justly pre- eminent in the estimation of the wise and good. : Geographical Memoirs of New South Wales. By various Hands. Edited by BARON FIELD, esq., F-L.S., late Judge of the Supreme Court of New South Wales, &c. 8vo.—The miscel- laneous composition of this yolume, from the observations of various individuals, diversified in their pursuits, and extended accordingly to such yarious objects of science, phenomena, natural history, cus- toms and habits of the natives, produce and capabilities of the soil and climate, &c., ren- ders it at once an amusing and instructive addition to the yet scanty information which we are in possession of, relative to this incipiently-important region of British colo- nization. With respect té the habits of the natives, ip particular, the work is rendered especially valuable, from. the, information derived from three Englishmen, met with by Captain King and Mr, Oxley, in their expedition to Moreton Bay ; and who, havmg been wrecked on Moreton Island, had been. obliged to reside among the natives for a considerable time (by whom they had been treated with grest, kindness), and to assume the customs and habitudes of their quondam associates. Narrative of a Second Visit to Greece; including Facts connected with the Last Days of Lord Byron, Extracts from Official Docu- ments, &c. By EpwAaRd BLAQUIERE, é59. Author of “ The Origin and Progress of the Greek Revolution,” 4c. 8vo.—As (if we can accomplish the wished-for arrangement, we shall probably have occasion to make free 3M reference 450 reference to this and the former yolume of Mr. Blaquiere in our supplementary num- ber, we confine ourselves, at present, to little more than an announcement of this interesting volume, which contains much supplementary information, that may throw light upon the hopes and prospects of Greece: not yet entirely blighted, we should hope, by the recent intelligence of reverses of fortune and factious treachery. The account of the last days of Lord Byron, though it excites some curiosity, which it does not entirely satisfy, will not be regarded as the least interesting part of the contents. It seems apparent, we think, from what can be gleaned upon all hands, that, for some time before his death, Lord Byron had begun to be desirous of a reconciliation with his lady, and restoration to the bosom of his family. The Last Days of Lord Byron: with his Lordship's Opinions on various Subjects, &c. By Wittiam Parry, &c. 8vo. — More book-making upon this eternal subject. More Dallasing, and more Medwining upon this undying theme. Is it not enough that the worms are devouring the mortal part of the most splendid of the poetic geniuses of his century, but must all Grub Street fatten upon his reputation? Must every man, whom ehance or employment brought occasionally within his atmo- sphere, rise up against his memory, with pretensions of familiar confidence, and secret commune with his very spirit ?—de- lineate his mental and moral habits, and pester us with a volume of his pretended conversations and opinions? Mr. Parry, of whose official history the reader, of course, has heard something before now, and of whom he has probably formed some opinion, pretends, indeed, for purposes sufficiently obvious in parts of these 360 pages, to be the vindieatorof his Lordship’s fame; and that he is to reveal those hidden truths relative to “ the numerous priva- tions, the great neglect, and the endless vexa- tions”? by which those “‘ personal friends,” {as they ought to have been] “‘ who should have shielded him,’’ caused him “‘ all the eee which prepared the way for is dissolution. He is to clear misrepre- sentations, which every body else has a guilty or selfish interest in preventing from being explained, and to relate those “‘ facts relative to Lord Byron’s situation and suf- ferings, which, uniess he states them cor- rectly, the public wili never hear from any other quarter.” But defend us from our Jjryends—* the proverb is a little musty.” T hose who can believe the silly anecdotes of school-boy sports and tricks which are put forth in some of these pages, or that’ Lord Byron, even in his Jast days, drivelled into such conyersation as is here recorded, will, we should suspect, be little disposed to think the character of the deceased much exalted: though, perhaps, such credulity might shew their judgments Monthly Review of Literature, (June I, to be insuch a State, as would prepare them unhesitatingly to give credit to all that Mr. P. may say, or insinuate, against Colonel Stanhope, the Greek Committee, Jeremy Bentham, &e. &e. Travels through Russia, Siberia, Poland, Austria, Sawony, Prussia, Hanover, &c. &c. undertaken during the Years 1822-3, and 4, while suffering from total Blindness ; and comprehending an Account of the Author being conducted a State Prisoner from the easlern paris of Siberia. By JAMES Hot- MAN, RK. N., and k.w. 2vols. 8vo.—The travels of this phenomenon in France and Italy are already known to the literary world; and his volumes (even if they pos- sessed no higher recommendation) would be worthy of perusal, if it were only with reference to the philosophical speculation as to the extent and species of that know- Jedge and observation which may be col- lected and exerted, under the com- plete privation of that sense, upon which almost the whole of our means of know- ledge and observation seem, in ordinary circumstances, to depend. The mind, however, that has been familiarized with the comparative analysis of the functions. and capabilities of the different senses, will not be very much astonished by the demon- stration of how much is to be learned with- out the aid of the flattering and flattered sense of vision. But something like won- dering admiration cannot fail to be excited by the comprehensive and adventurous energy of the mind, which, under such priva- tion, could have contemplated the gigantic project of making “‘ a circuit of the whole world,” to collect the materials of tra- velled history. From the execution of this extensive project, Mr. Holman was, how- ever, precluded, not by organic privation, but by the arbitrary interference of that jealous despotism, which, conscious that the iniquities of its systems of misgovern- ment are too enormous uot to be palpable to blindness itself, dreaded a spy even in the sightless eye-ball, arrested his progress at Irkutsk, prohibited his further progress through Siberia towards Kamschatka, whence he purposed to embark in prosecu- tion of his plan, and sent a feld-jager to conduct him back to Moscow ; prevented him, even there, from calling upon any of his friends; and, after an imprisonment of three days at his hotel, expelled the blind spy out of the country, in a homeward di- rection. Much of the information con- tained in these volumes will, undoubtedly, be even the more interesting from the cir- cumstance of the organic privation under which it was collected: yet we know not how to resist a feeling of chilly dissatis- faction—a sort of damping of that credu- lous curiosity, which, after all, constitutes the principal pleasure in reading books of voyages and travels, when one asks one’s-self how the blind man knew that ‘* Nothing could be more fascinating than a Susan ba 1825.] ball or dress party?” that the ladies there * exhibit all the taste of our Gallie neigh- bours,”’ and “surpass on such occasions that of our fair countrywomen !” that “the Rus- sian ladies, at the same time, are not hand- some,” and that they “ pay so little atten- tion to their personal appearance through- out the morning, that their -hair is gene- rally seen in paper, and the body inele- gantly enveloped in a loose robe, sans cor- set,’ &c. All this, and much more, is evidence, certainly, only at second-hand— hearsay, not actual observation; and for the picturesque, at least, we look for the criti- cism of the eye, not the rumours of the ear. Lambeth and the Vatican, or Anecdotes of the Church of Rome, of the Reformed Churches, and Sects and Sectaries. 12mo. 3 vols.—Without entering in any degree into the consideration of any controversial views by which a high churchman may, or may not, have been influenced in making this collection, we may safely recommend it to the lovers of light reading, as an amusiye repertory of curious anecdotes, from which some information may be gleaned without intense application or mental la- bour. We will instance but one anecdote, which may throw some light on the trade and mystery of religious book.-making. ** Dr. Drelincourt’s Discourse on Death is a book of great credit among vulgar enthusiasts: but when Drelincourt first published it, he was so totally dis- appointed in its sale, that he complained to Daniel Defoe, author of Robinson Crusoe, &c. of the injury he was likely to sustain by it. Daniel asked him if he had blended any thing marvellous with his pious advice’; he said he had not: ‘ If you wish to have your book sell,’ said Daniel, * I will put you in the way:’ he thensat down and wrote the story of the Apparition, which is to be found at the beginning of Drelincourt’s work, and which is alleged as a proof of the appearance of ghosts to be as authentic as the affair of the Witch of Endor. The story will be looked for in vain in the first edition.” The Pocket Annual Register of the His- tory, Politics, Arts, Science and Literature of the Year 1824. 16mo.—There are two de- scriptions of readers to whom this little and well-executed volume will be accept- able—those who, from choice or neces- sity, confine their inquiries to a general and superficial view of annual occurrences ; and those who havirg explored, as they presented themselves, the more ample sources of the various topics of information to which this brief manual refers, may wish to refresh and methodize their remem- branee by a connected sketch, to which the floating memoranda of facts and half- effaced impressions may more readily ad- here. ‘The work is fairly what it professes to be, an Annual Register—differing from the works usually published under that title, only in brevity and compression. It is ably and judiciously compiled ; contains all the in- formation which could well have been com- ‘pressed into so small a compass, and, as far as public principles can be concerned in 80 brief an epitome, bears a stamp of libe- rality accordant with the spirit of the age. Domestic and Foreign. 451 Desultory Suggestions for Preservation from Shipwreck, and other Dangers of the Sea, &c. 4to.—Mr. Egerton Smith (Editor of the Liverpool Mercury), in his dedication of this very useful pamphlet, to the Presi- dent and Committee of the Liverpool Humane Marine Society, has so briefly stated its object, that we cannot do better, we believe, than quote his own words— «« The publication I have now the pleasure to de- dicate to you, was undertaken in consequence of a resolution passed in one of your committee meetings 2 few months ago, when you did me the honour to request that I would collect together, in a separate work, some of the various practical suggestions for the preservation of life and property at sea, which had appeared from time to time in the periodical journals with which I am connected. I trust that, in the performance of the very humble task assigned me, I shall be so fortunate as 40 render the following pages acceptable to you, and serviceable to those for whose use they were intended. This work has been printed in its present form, in order to admit of being bound up, or deposited in a ship’s common log-book, where it will always be at hand for reference in cases of emergency, We urgently recommend it to the use thus suggested. An appendix is added, con- taining an «« Account of the patent life mattress; also, Hints on the Fumigation of Ships, Methods of preventing Thirst in a warm climate, and the Effects of wearing and sleeping in Wet Clothes.” Some important Advice to the World ; or, the Way to prevent and cure the Diseases in- cident to the Human Frame; demonstrated and based upon Principles agreeable to Na- ture, and suiled for all Climates and Consti- tulions ; wiih an Account of the Author's own Case. By J. Morison, Gent. Not a Doctor. 12mo. Price 6s.—Alas, for the College of Physicians! Why have they built their new and splendid mansion—-their temple of science and conviviality in Pall- Mall East? Lo! here is a six shilling sw- persedeas of all their guinea and five guinea fees, their prescriptions, their pharmaco- peias, and their diplomas. Shut up, ye schools of anatomy! Ye professors of phy- siology, pathology, and materia medica, henceforth be dumb! Be closed, ye multi- tudinous volumes of the disciples of Escu- lapius, from the Greek of Hippoerates and Galen to the plain English of Aberne- thy! Moulder, ye folios, quartos, and oc- tavos, unopened, on your musty shelves ! Nor a Docror—out-doctors all; and in one little pocket duodecimo, prevents and cures all diseases, of all climates, and all constitutions. By the disclosures of some new nostrum ?-—some patented or unpa- tented specific ?~- some new Bishop of Cloyne’s tar-water 2—No such thing: this little book, at any rate, is no advertisement for a quack medicine. Is it by regimen, diet, aliment, that all this is to be effected ? No: eat what you please —‘ all food is alike’—‘ Soup, fish, fowl, flesh, vege- tubles, pickles, salad, fruit, any thing nature produces,” &e, “the stomach digests the 3 M 2 above a Se 452 Monthly Review of Literature, above variety just as well as becf and bread : one thing correcting the qualities of another, in'a manner we don’t understand.” Nay we are told, that “ provided you keep within the bounds of moderation on the whole— even this [this moderation] the stomach won't object to, provided you don’t repeat these excesses very often.” The excesses of moderation!!!— Purge, purge, purge, use vegetable purges freely—that is all that is requisite. Have you asthma, short breath, (page 35)—“ purging will give you relief; and, to complete the cure, continue to purge till you have quite freed the system of ‘ the serosity or corrupt hu- mours with which the blood is impreg- nated.”” Are youtroubled with the dis- (June hy of the first three cantos: and though, as critics, we noticed some slight failings (and attributed one which, we ought to have perceived, was an error, not of the trans- lator, but of the press), we gaye praise te Signor Sorelli’s truth and fidelity of trans- lation, and looked forward with pleasure to the continuance of his work: nor have we been disappointed. The present cantos have the same faithful representation of the ; original ; and though we still could wish for less dilation, we must acknowledge our- selyes highly delighted by their perusal. The Italian language is so peculiarly adapted to the expression of soft and tender passages, such as abound in these two cantos [books] of the original, that, admirers as we are of ——-_- ease of “ bashfulness,”’ (pp. 128 to 131)— does “ the youth or girl feel an inward want—something that does not play right- ly?” or are you, on the contrary, over-for- ward and pert ?—* purging will act bene- ficially in both cases. To the bashful it will impart more energy and life, by disen- cumbering the heart; and to the over-for- ward it will give composure and sedateness, by evacuating the acrimonious humours,” &e. Nay, if Lord Byron (p. 156, &c.) in- stead of stinting his sustenance [See the grave authority of those book - making quacks, the Dallases, &e.] to “a hard wine biscuit and a cup of tea,” had but purged freely, it would have improved his morals, “* rectified his morbid misanthropical hu- mours, allayed his irritability, and recon- ciled him with mankind.”’ His “ genius would have expanded ;”’ and he would have been alive and merry at this time; and writing the most splendidly good-natured poems imaginable.—After all this impor- tant information, we trust that none of our readers will neglect to be plentifully sup- plied, at all times, with rhubarb, jalap, senna, &c. &e. Practical Chemical Mineralogy. By FRer- DERICK JOYCE, Operative C/emist. 12mo. —This work, regarded as a mere compila- tion; may be useful to those who haye rather a taste for, or are desirous of being initiated, in some degree, into the scientific objects it professes to have in view, than any particular depth of present information concerning them, or any anxiety for very deep research: But, upon the whole, it would, perhaps, not be very unfair to con- sider it rather as an advertisement for the shop and laboratory of the operative che- mist whose name appears in the title- page, than as a work devoted to the pur- poses of science, and the genera] informa- tion of the public. Ii Paradiso Perduto, di Signor G. SORELLI. We are glad to perceive, by the appearance of the fourth and fifth cantos of Z/ Paradiso Perduto, that. Signor Sorelli is not dismayed, by the length and difficulty of the under- taking, from prosecuting his translation from’ our immortal bard. We noticed, in our number for January last, the appearance our own native bard, and feeling, as we do, all his original beauties, we are yet obliged to acknowledge, that we prefer reading pas- sages of this kind in the harmonic softness of the Italian idiom. In excuse for such predilection, we will select a few passages which appear to us to justify it; and refer our readers to some others, which are too long for insertion here. Witness, especially, the description of our first parents in Paradise, and the dialogues between them in the fourth book —particularly these lines of Eve’s reply to Adam, beginning in the original, | ** But neither breath of morn,” &c. Which are thus translated :— “6 And book Eve And Ma non I’auretta che’l mattino spira Quando sorgendo aggiungongli delizia I primi desti augelli: e non il sole Che nuovo irradia queste piaggie amene : Non erba, 0 frutto, 6 fior que di rugiada E fulgido; non I’aer dopo la piova Olente: 6 la gioconda amica sera: Non coll’ augel dalle solenni note Queta la notte: non l’andar spaziando Della luna al chiaror; né delle stelle Emmi il rifulger senza di te soave.” in. the commencement of the fifth , this passage, in which Adam awakens Svegliati, o sposa, di celesti doni Dopo ogni altro paratasi a mi innanzi Dono piu bello, ’ultimo, e’! migliore, Sorgi, delizia mia sempre novella, Gia ’| mattino rosseggia, e ne richiama Il fresco campo: i primi albeggiamenti Passan negletti, né da noi si osserva In qual maniera germinin le culte Nostre piante, 0 de cedri infiori il bosco, Che da canna balsamica si gocci O dalla mirra, come i suoi colori Dipinga Ja natura, e come vada L’ape dal fior dolce licor libando.” also the speech immediately following, in which Eye relates her dream, but for which we can only refer our readers to the book itself. But, still more especially, we must not forget to refer them to Signor Sorelli’s version of that most beautiful, perhaps, Mor of all Milton’s beauties, the ning Hymn of Adam and Eve—from which we know not how to select a part, and yet cannot give insertion to the whole. ETS, @ 1825.} ‘There are also. passages of a higher kind which the translator has rendered with truth and spirit; such as the speech of Satan on beholding the sun :— «© O Tu, di gloria immensa inghirlandato, Che del dominio tuo solo rifulgi Qual altro Nume dell noyello mondo ; Alla cui vista celano la fronte Decresciuta la stelle tutte quante; Te chiamo, ma con voce non amica; E aggiungo il nome tuo, Sole! per dirti In quanto aborrimento homini i tuoi raggi Che rimembrar mi fanno da che stato We must, however, remark, that we see vio reason for the epithet “altro Nume,” in the passage above quoted. We think, also, that a stronger word than “ infelice”’ might have been found to express the agony of Satan when he says, ** Me, miserable! which way shall I fly?” &c. And in this line, which follows shortly after, «© And in the lowest deep, a lower deep,’’ we think much of the force depends on the repetition of the word deep, which, in the transiation, is somewhat impaired by the translator’s using first the word “abisso,” and then “‘baratro.”” But, notwithstanding this, and although, in the sublime and ter- rific, from the characteristic advantages of the language, Milton still preserves his pre-eminence, the passage referred to, and others in which Satan breathes forth the envy and hatred excited by the sight of the happiness of our first parents, are given with considerable force, and reflect no little credit on the translator. Bacchus in Tuscany, a Dithyrambic Poem, Srom the Talian of Franchesco Redi; with Notes, original and select. By Lrich HuNT. We must announce this book—for it has come before us: but we will not pretend to review it—for in fact we have not read it, nor are likely. It is not to our taste. The subject, indeed, is wine ; but mere wine does not always inspire us. We drew a cork, but the flavour did not inyite us to finish the bottle. Of what we broached, however, the reader, if he pleases, shall have a taste too; and, if he like the quality, he can send to the merchant for more :—whole tuns, if he chooses. ** Gods—my life! what glorious claret! Blessed be the ground that bare it! ’Yis Avignon. Don’t say ‘‘a flask of it”— Into my soul I pour a cask of it! Artiminos, finer still, Under a tun there’s no having one’s fill: A tun! a tun! The deed is done.” Be it so: we have done also. A single glass is enough for us; and of such demi- verres as the following— ** Accus’d, Abus’d, And all mercy refus’d.” ** But lauded, Applauded, With laurels rewarded,” &c. Domestic and Foreign. 453 a mere sip will satisfy us. There are some, undoubtedly, who will relish these dithy- rambies right jollily ; but “< If the Mussulman in Asia Doats on a beverage so unseemly, We differ with him most extremely.” Songs of a Stranger. By Louisa STUART Coste 40, Large 8vo.—We bid the fair stranger welcome ; but could wish her always to visit us in her native garb. We do not think the garments she sometimes assumes sit easy upon her. ‘To speak without metaphor, all imitations and adop- tions of the style of other writers are bad. In poetry, especially, the modes of expres- sion, and run of the verse, should grow out of the subject, and emanate from the ‘sen- timent and the feeling. If this be attended to, every writer will have a style of his own; because every one has constitutionally his own peculiarities of perception and feel- ing; but imitation betrays into mere man- nerism—which is sure to be occasionally incongruous with the thought or the passion that should be expressed. Thus, Miss Costello’s “ Destroying Spirit,” p. 5, &e. very merrily, to our ear, dances a Scotch jig. «© The rushing tide is an ocean now, And islands of ruin darken its brow.” ** Where, from scenes of bliss, shall I go? I, whose existence is terror and woe.” But what shall we make of the following, either in rhyme or rhythmus ? ** Down to its deepest valley I dive. Which no mortal can ever see and /ive.” Miss Costello should remember, that poetry is written for the ear ; and that a rhyme merely to the eye, is efficiently no rhyme at all. Surely we need: not add, that every) succession of ten syllables will not make a verse. only such lines as these, we should not) have given ourselves the trouble tonotice it,: but, remembering that they were the effu- sions of a lady, should have passed, in civil silence, what we could not with sincerity commend. But when our fair stranger dismisses this affected lilting of an inap- propriate versification, and resigns herself to her own feelings, and the perceptions of her own,ear, there is a vein of taste and tenderness in her effusions that.entitle her to attention, and should, inspire her with confidence to seek no other guide. We pre- sent a single example. If we quoted all that is of at least equal merit, we-should copy almost half the volume. «Tf those dark eyes have gazed on me, Unconscious of their power— The glance in secret ecstasy I’ve treasur’d many an hour. If that soft voice a single word Has breathed for me to hear, Like heaven's entrancing airs, the chord P Resounded on my ear. And Ifthe volume before us contained, \ And yet, alas! too well I knew That love—or hope—was vain, The fountain whence delight I drew Would end in yielding pain! My folly and my peace at once A moment could destroy ; It bade me every wish renounce, And broke my dream of joy.” Travels of my Nightcap, or Reveries in Rhyme ; with Scenes at the Congress of Ve- rona. By the Author of “ My Note-book, or Sketches from the Gallery of St. Stephen’s.”” 12mo.— We should perhaps be thought more punnical than critical, if we said that the natural journey of the Nightcap is to the land of Nod ; yet we would not answer for the event, if we should be condemned to go through these travels at an after- dinner sitting. And perhaps we should be thought a little malicious if we were to quote the latter half of the ensuing stanza as a review of the whole tour. «© In time arriving at Cologne, We thence proceeded on to Bonn, There saw some learned faces ; Thus scribbles many a travelled ass, Who fain would for a tourist pass, While through his tour he races.” We could have been content, however, that the long-eared racer should not have come into view so often. “* Some rhyming dolts attempt the stanza: With them ’tis th’ Ass of Sancho Panza, Limping along with the poor ‘squire on; How far from Spenser and from Byron !” Now, though we do not mean to put the author’s hobby upon a footing with either the one or the other of these steeds re- nowned, we doubt whether “the oftava ri- ma,” upon which the hero of the Nightcap proceeds to mount, be not, at least, as near in blood to the Pegasus of the former, as of the latter adventurer. In short, this is one of those rhythmical trifles, over which a certain class of readers may enjoy an oc- casional lounge; but which will not be very eagerly sought by those who have a taste either for the glowing inspirations of the muse, or the brilliant eccentricities of fancy, wit and satire. The following sketch from the ‘‘ Poetical Prolusion” is interesting, at least, for the subject ; and is a fair specimen of the general style and talent of the whole. «« ] saw young NAP, and he appears A youth matur’d beyond his years ; His nose and chin proclaim his sire; His eyes bespeak a latent fire; His manner ardent, quick, and bold, Reminds one much of NAP the old.” Catherine de Medicis, a Tragedy ; Ethel- wold and Elfrida,a Poem; James the Third, . King of Scotland, a Tragedy. By WILLIAM Wooptey, Esq. Cr. 8vo.—In a flippant and rather lengthy preface the author in- forms us, that as he was going to his book- seller's, he was stopped by a friend, who would haye dissuaded him from publica- tion, as the managers had pronounced his Monthly Review of Literature, [June I, dramas totally unfit for any theatre; and, as he himself acknowledged, that he never could get even a friend to listen to more than a page of any thing that he had writ- ten ; but that this somewhat blunt, but, we should say, very wholesome advice, was counterbalanced in his mind by the logic of a ‘‘singer of ballads,” who, being re- proached ‘“‘ by a butcher (who looked for all the world lixe a critic)’ with haying ‘‘a starving occupation,” replied, ‘‘ What's that to you?” ‘To us butchers of the pen and inkhorn, however, it is something ! for when a book comes to our slaughter-houses, it becomes necessary that we, at least, should stick our knife into it, and inform our cus- tomers whether the commodity is fit for the table. We will make our readers therefore, a present, of a sweet-bread, and let them judge for themselves by the flavour of it, whether it be worth our while to cut up the whole calf. Catherine de Medicis, in an apartment in the Tuileries, seeing her son Anjou approaching, thus soliloquizes— «« Now on my tongue be seated eloquence, That from his heart I may extract the sweets Of partial goodness—and infuse therein The rankling bitter of the gall of asps; Root out from thence the wholesome root of care, And sow instead the seed of high ambition.” How deeply versed in the metaphysies_of the heart the poet must be who could make his heroine talk to herself such honest vil- lainy! How exquisitely fine the percep- tions of the ear that could clothe it in such harmonious numbers ! In this passage, how- ever, itis possible to discover whether it were verse or prose that the author meaiit to write: but who, without invocating the assistance of the printer’s devil, can make out what was intended in the following passage from James the Third? “* There is no passion that I can remember ever so stirred my blood, as to deprive me of the fond hope of vengeance; no injury that slavery is heir to, but my mind, ennobled by its sufferings, would find some road, some channel to a just revenge.” Whether there may be any thing better in any part of this volume than what we have quoted, we cannot affirm; but we can truly say, that in all that we had patience to read, and we have looked into the poem as well as the plays, we met with nothing better, and could easily have selected worse. » And we very much suspect that when Mr. Woodley comes to a balance with his book- seller, (supposing him to have published upon his own account—and it is not very likely that any experienced publisher should have hazarded paper and print upon such a volume,) he will find that he has adopted a more “ starving occupation” than even the “ singer of ballads ;” and that he would have done wisely to have taken the butcher- ing advice of his friend in good part. The Common-place Book of Epigrams ; in which are included many never before pub- lished. By R. A. DaveEnrort, Esq. [With a 1825.] a Portrait of the Right Hun. G. Canning. 24mo.—“ Multum in parvo”? would have been a proper title for this little volume, which presents, for the small price of 4s., what, in the fashionable style of poetical book-making, would spread through six or eight seven-shilling, or half-guinea yolumes. The contents are classed under the several heads of Amatory—Encomiastic—Convi- vial— Satirical— Humorous and Sportive— Moral and Preceptive—Miscellaneous.— The title is, however, in some degree a misnomer ; for though the articles, selected or original, are all comparatively short, they are not all epigrammatic. The following, however, by Mr. D. (who is himself a large contributor), though amatory, is cor- rectly so :— “*In vain, within my tortur’d breast, Its love-inspired sighs repressing, A stranger to the balms of rest, T smile, as tho’ its balm possessing. In vain those tears that strive to flow, Tears of a heart now doom’d to languish, I check; lest aught on earth should know How dark my fate, how deep my anguish. Tn vain! for more than tears or sighs This sure my passion must discover, That, spite of care, my tell-tale eyes In every glance betray the lover!” Of the more stinging kind, we string a couple together, as invitations to those who have a relish for this species of wit, to seek for more in the volume itself. *€ On a Bad Translation. «* His work now done, he'll publish it no doubt; For sure I am that murder will come out.” ** Self-satisfaction. «* Jack his own merit sees. This gives him pride; For he sees more than all the world beside.” ** Epitaphs. ** Here lies my poor wife, without bed or blanket; But dead as a door-nail—God be thanked.” «* Here lies my wife, poor Molly! let her lie: She finds repose at last—and so do I.” The following we would dedicate to the Four-in-hand Club :— ** Fitz of the peerage knows he’s a disgrace, So mounts the coach-box, as his proper place.” The London Stage ; a Collection of the most reputed Tragedies, Comedies, Operas, Melo-dramas, Farces and Interludes, accu- rately printed from Acting Copies, as per- formed at the Theatres Royal, and carefully collated and revised. Vol. 1, large 8vo.— Little more need be added to the informa- tion contained in the title-page, than to announce, that this volume contains forty- eight dramatic pieces, printed in double columns, with wood-cut head-pieces to each, some of which are not meanly exe- euted; and that the frontispiece exhibits, With very striking resemblance, seven very prettily - engraved miniature portraits— Young, Elliston, Braham, Jones, Dowton, Miss Stephens, and Mrs. Davenport; and all for the sum of 10s. 6d., or about 23d for Domestic and Foreign. 455 each play. So that those of the play-read- ing public whose eyes are young enough for the type, cannot but exclaim, with the Bumpkin in Peter Pindar’s Razor Seller— ** Tt certainly must be a wonderous prize !”” A Day in Stowe Gardens. | vol. 8¥0.— After an affected dedication to Leigh Hunt, which thees and thous like a quaker, a plea- santiy written fabulous introduction brings us acquainted with a new married couple, a beautiful sister and kind-hearted father of the bride’s, a cheerful old bachelor (the author, or recorder of what is to follow), and two other gentlemen, Messrs. Flavius and Cynthio, fellow students, and gallant companions of Florio the bridegroom, who seat themselves to a pic-nic, al fresco, in Stowe Gardens, and sing songs and tell tales for their mutual amusement. The latter is done on the proposition of the old bachelor, who stipulates for a little kissing as a reward ; and seven stories, (not without song relieved, nor without embeliishment of musical notation recorded,) are contri- buted by the dramatis persone. The whole bears not the master-mark of any very highly accomplished or practised hand; nor of one that can be called slovenly or incompetent ; and the idler will find a good deal of amusement in the tales which, if they can boast little of striking originality in the conception, make no uigraceful fi- gure in their new dress; and have, at least, the merit of not being spun out to a book- making length. As for some ten or a dozen pages of music interspersed, this is to be so fairly regarded as a make-weight thrown into the bargain, that criticising it would be something like ‘looking a gift horse in the mouth.” The Itinerary of a Traveller in the Wilder- ness. By Mrs. Taylor of Ongar. 12mo.— Whatever exertions Mrs. Taylor may have the wish to make for the salvation of sin- ners, we would recommend her to clothe her efforts in the garb of intelligibility. Enthusiasts may possibly comprehend the following passage, but the sane religionist will only regret that ebullitions of this nature should be sent forth into the world, to become the laugh of the scoffer. ** But, although glorious things are spoken of the church on earth, the portal of the temple above ; and although the Psalmist, in the language of holy extasy, could exclaim, ‘ How amiable are thy taber- nacles, O Lord of hosts;’ it yet bore visible marks of being the church on earth; for, lo! the sparrow ventureth to build herself a house, and the swallow a nest around these sacred altars! Thoughtless creatures! unconscious on what hallowed ground they trespassed—into whose sacred presence they were intruding : -but not more unconscious they, not more thoughtless, not so presumptuous, as those who flit to and fro, impelled by interest, by custom, or by curiosity, equally regardless of the sanctity of the place, and of the majesty of Him who there presides. The swallow, wandering bird, has no settled dwel- ling-place: driven by summer's heat, or winter’s cold, from clime to clime; an emblem of those professors who can neither endure the heat of persecution, nor the 456 the chilling blast of -adversity, for the cause and interest to which they profess to attach themselves. The sparrow, too, insignificant and unimportant creature! has chosen these sacred altars around which to build her nest, and rear her progeny; resembling those giddy trifiers who frequent the house of God, and profane his holy courts by bringing there the hay, and straw, and stubble of their own vain and worldly imaginations. Here they hatch, and brood, and twitter; pondering over all their earthly plans and projects; while, like incense from the altar, the prayers of the saints ascend continually around them.” Surely, one would think, here is chirping and twittering enough upon so grave a sub- ject; but the lady-swallows and cock-spar- rows continue to flutter about, and scatter their hay and straw, and build and nestle, and what not, through almost three pages more. Tales of Old Mr. Jefferson; collected by Young Mr. Jefferson, of Lyon’s Inn. 3 vols. vol. iii. 12mo.—How perplexingly deversi- fied are the duties of the critic! He must rove, as the miscellaneous and incongruous progeny of the press startinto being, and call upon his notice, from grave to gay— from the profound to the superficial—from the researches of science, to the embellish- ments of art—from the illusions of fancy, to the delineations of nature : and oftener from the prosing of dulness, to the flippancy of conceit and nonsense; and from the insi- dious to the absurd—from rambling fanati- cism to blustering licence. We have just thrown aside the ultra-puritanism of “‘ éhe Itinerary,’ when directly comes under our eye a yolume of the Tales of Old Mr. Jef- ferson—ultra liberals, or illiberals, in the Opposite extreme. In this volume (we have not seen the two preceding), the author makes the most upright, honest and straightforward character of the tale, a Scotchman, use the following sentence : —‘ Reeleegious—recleegious indeed! why do ye not ken that it is the reeleegious folk that are the greatest scoundrels!” And though, in the succeeding sentence, the author does not actually give a decided sanction to the assertion, he takes good ¢are, throughout the volume, to present no antidote to this sweeping illiberality. ———= “ FOREIGN LITERATURE, &c. EUROPE, FRANCE. {The number of Works, in the wide range of Science and of Literature, under this -head, obliges us, not only rigidly to adhere to very brief Notices, but also , merely to select a few Works, which appear to us of more general interest. } Bibliotheque Instructive et Morale, pour la Jeunesse—First Notions of every Kind, ex- plained by a Series of Prints ; by an Associa- tion of Professors. Cullected and arranged by L. S. LENoRMAND, Professor of Technology; &e.. Paris, 1825.—Ist vol. Part I. Svo. ; with a Folio Atlas of Plates, &c.—This work is to be comprized in thirteen parts. M. Lenor- Monthly Review of Literature, [June 1, mand’s system of instruction has received the sanction of experience. We remark, with much regret, the want of exactness in some of his arrangements in Natural His- tory, as well as some other errors, which the author cannot too carefully avoid in future. Du Perfectionnement Morale, &c.— On Moral Perfection, or Self-Education ; by M. DeEGERANDO, Member of the French Insli- tute. Paris, 1824. 2 vols. 8vo—The work is comprized in three principal divisions :— 1. The Moral Faculties; 2. Their Uses ; 3. Their Culture. Of this gentleman fre- quent mention is made by Professor Jar- dine of Glasgow, in the “ Outlines of Philo- sophical Education.” The Sixteenth and last Volume of The French Bar has been published. Paris, 1824. 8vo. Mémoires de Joseph Fouché, &c. — Memoirs of the Duke of Otranto. Paris, 1825. 2 vols. 8vo.—The Constituted Authorities, not thinking, it appears, the evidence sufficient, that these Mémoires are the Duke of Otran- to’s, have ordered the suppression of that part of the edition remaining unsold. The style, mostly rapid, sometimes ironical and piquant, seldom soaring very high, and often incorrect, seems suitable enough to the person to whom it is attributed. And, whether the autlior traces the causes of the Reyvolution—dwells on its excesses—or recounts the artifices by which Bonaparte obtained his power ;—whether he exposes the endless Constitutions of Sieyés, or the errors of the Dictator, and the issue of his gigantic projects—whether he speaks of the young and interesting Marie-Louise, or of other members of the Royal Family,—he is always master of his subject; he seems to command all events and all possibilities, by means of that control of the police (réseau de la police générale) which he possesses. Witness of the baseness of courtiers, confi- dant.of their most secret thoughts; profoutid contempt for those around him; continually manifests itself: hence, he makes use of bold, and often uncalled-for expressions, and astyle sometimes harsh and abrupt ; but the events have so much interest, the pic- ture is so vivid, and the causes of action developed with so much precision, that the reader devours the volumes as the work o one who knew all, and publishes ‘a part of what he knew. vee Mémbires du Docteur ANTOMMARCHI, &c.; or; The Last Moments of Napoleon. Paris, 1825. 2 vols. Svv.—Four years have not extifguished the curiosity of the public respecting Napoleon : to this curiosity, Dr.’ A. furnishes abundant gratification, but with a tone of truth and good faith that leads the reader to forget the deeds of cruelty and blood, of which history will not’ be silent. Histoire des Ducs de Bourgogne, &c.— History of the Dukes of Burgundy of the House of Valois ;- by M. Dr BaranteE, Peer of France, Paris, 1824. <4 vols. 8v0.— Under Vee 1825.] | Under this title, M. De Barente presents a lively history of those great princes, who for nearly thirteen hundred years governed France, and, thereby, Europe; to which is affixed an appropriate motto from Quinti- lian—“ Scribitur ad narrandum, non pro- bandum ;” which may be rendered, We wrile to record facts, not to maintain them. These four volumes will, it is thought, form about one-half of the work. (uvres Completes de J. F. Ducis, &:c.— The Complete Works of J. F. Ducts, forming part of the Collection of French Classics. Paris, 1825. 5 vols. 32mo.; with Portrait of the Author. — The editor of this work, M. DE- BURE, has been encouraged, by the well- merited success of the former parts of his “Collection,” to enlarge the promised num- ber of his volumes from sixty to one hun- dred. By this, however, M. D. has not deceived his subscribers, as any author con- tained may, or not, be taken, according to wish or taste. History of Grecian Literature, from its Origin to the Capture of Constantinople by the Turks; by N. ScHortt. New edilion. Paris, 1825. 3 vols. 8vo.—The first edition of this work, which appeared in 1812, under the title of “‘4n Abridged History of Gre- cian Literature,” &c. sold rapidly—was translated into many languages, especially the English and modern Greek, and every- where favourably received. The author has been occupied, during several years, in preparing a new edition, on a more exten- sive plan. The former edition had but two volumes, the second of which contained only sacred literature and tables; this has three, and treats of profane literature. Instead of confining himself to his former very suc- inet notices, the author enters into details of the respective epochs; ‘investigates the influence which the spirit of the nation had upon the productions of its writers; and, judging them according to established prin- ciples, he endeavours to give. more interest to this part, by discussions upon critical, literary and historical points, which may exercise the judgment of youth, and arm it against perversions of taste. In the first edition, as the author meditated a republi- cation of his Répertoire de la. Littérature Ancienne,” he omitted his bibliographical notes; but having given up that idea, he lias now united the bibliography to the his- torical part of Grecian literature; noticing, critically, the respective editions, from the commencement of the art of printing, and the desiderata yet unsupplied, whether criti- ¢al, omissive, or in the way of explanatory elucidation. F. G. Escuuorr, professor of literature at the Institution Massin, has published a second volume of Greek Studies upon Virgil,. or a Collection of ail the Passages of the Gre- cian Poets imitated in the Bucolics, the Geor- gics, and the AEneid; with the Latin Text, and Literary References.—The student will Monrury Mac. No. 410. Domestic and Foreign.’ 457 find thisa useful work ; and M. Hichhoff has annexed a brief Analysis of Greek and Latin Poetry. The Alarum of Greece, the First Hellé- nide ; by M. PELLet, of Epinal. Paris. —The cause of the Greeks daily obtains fresh par- tizans. It is the triumph of civilization over barbarism—of liberty over despotism— of justice over strength—of the Gospel oyer the Koran. Every friend of humanity is interested in this sacred cause, and the yotaries of the muse emulate each cther in celebrating the courageous perseverance of regenerate Greece. M. Pellet’s First Hel- lénide is distinguished by energy of feeling and vigour of style. Criticism may con- demn some expressions as too bold; but, in general, his verses are excellent—as the following quotation will shew :— complete, if not a methodical. treatise on agriculture. It was commenced in 1819, and was carried on with the zealous assistatice of distinguished mei, not only in the U. S., but in Europe; its success has been such, that a third edition was quickly called for; of course its contents are not equally adapted to this climate, but infor- mation may be culled; aud such exchanges are always advantageous. An Exposition of the Dangers of Intéer- ment iit Cities, with Remarks on the Funeral Rilés and Customs of the Hebrews, Greeks, Romans, anid first Christians ; upon ancient uN es and 460 ane late Can ms Ecclesiasticr, and the Civil and. Municipal Statutes, relating to this sub- ject; also with Physical and Chemical Notices, principally ex'racted from the Writings of Vica vp’ Azyi, and Prof. Sc. Prarrowt, of Modena ; revised and enlarged by F. Pas- cALIs, &c. M w-York, 1823. 8v0.—Accord- ing to the anthor, in summer and autumn, when Fahrerheit’s thermometer sometimes stands at 90°, the filthy, though impercep- tible exhalations, that rise from the tombs, must contribute greatly to the raging mala- dies that often depopulate parts of the city. He offers a plan for a general burial-ground, or polyandrium ; accompanied with calcu- lations, by which the inhabitants of New- York have been so forcibly struck, that Dr. Pascatts has, already the proud satis- faction of seeing a flourishing city adopt his idea.—We hope that, ere long, this will not be a solitary instance. HAITI. Official Notices relative to the Negocia- tions of the French Government with the Haitian, for the basis of a Treaty acknow- ledging the Independence of Haiti. Port-au- Prince, 1824, 21st of Haitian Independence. Sm. 4to.—The documents published by the Haitian Government ought to be preserved with care, and will furnish instructive mat- ter in the history ofan epoch, in which these people of another hemisphere have passed from slavery to civilization. This is a moral and political phenomenon, revolting to our prejudices, but consolatory to humanity. We still look upon them with interest ; lest, hoping too much, we should be painfully disappointed. Much must still depend upon the talents of a few indivi- duals—upon a succession of characters, Theatrical Review ; and Music. (June I, which chance may deny them; but the best wishes of every good man will hover over-their proceedings. The wisdom of the negociations referred to may, perhaps, be questioned, and afford ground of congratu- lation on a result that has left every thing upon its former footing. The right of the Haitians to independence, like that of all other people, cannot be questioned ; the strength by which it can be sustained has been proved. ‘The only object of negocia- tion, on their part, was a treaty of commerce. On any question of indemnities, it was not to the tribunals of France that they ought to have appealed, but to the arbitration of disinterested states. On the part of Haiti, the negociations have been conducted with honour and upright firmness. ««In 1814, they would have imposed the absolute sovereignty of France—in 1816, they would have been content with a constitutional sovereignty—in 1821, they only demanded a feudal superiority—in 1823, under the negociation of General Boyer, they satisfied themselves with the reclamation, as a sine qud non of the indemnity before offered. By what return of domineering spirit would they induce us, in 1824, to submit to an ezterior sovereignty ?—But, on whatever side we view this proposition, it appears equally injurious, and hostile to our security; and, for this reason, we reject it.” In the same page, we read this remark-. able note :— «This is the second embassy we have sent, after ; repeated invitations, and it is a second time suddenly ~ dismissed because of the alleged insufficiency of our agents.—We confess that our agents have never been authorized to accept terms diametrically oppo- site to those before mutually agreed on. But is it their . fault, if, at the moment of final arrangement, the French Minister chose to change his mind?” THEATRICAL REVIEW; AND MUSIC. KING’S THEATRE. FBNHE tragic opera of Semiramide was revived here on Friday the 20th, with great splendour of scenery and decoration, and, what is of more importance, with a brilliant concentration of vocal and dra- matic accomplishment. Madame Pasta, Madame Vestris, Signor Remorini, Signor Porto, and Signor Garcia, form such an assemblage as we are not often favoured with—and supported, as they were, by re- spectable underlings, well-filled chorusses and the customary plenitude of the orches- tra, with “all pomp and circumstance to boot,” it is no wonder that the house, full to excess in every part, where absolute excess is not by private privilege precluded, should have resounded with frequent plaudits, bravos, and encoras. There was also a very effective novelty, in the garden scene of the first act, a chorus of feet, it might be called— a select portion of the corps de ballet which accompanied not only the vocal chorus, but several of the movements of the voice of Semiramide herself, and had a very happy . effect. We have often wondered that this union of song and dance—this harmonic sympathy of the ear and eye—has not been appealed to on an extensive scale ; and can easily imagine a species of melo- drame, yet untried, that should combine together the attractions of the opera, the ballet, and the pantomime, which could not fail to captivate the voluptuous taste . of the times. But the chief attraction was Madame Pasta herself. With the splen- dour of Catalani, in the dazzling career | of her first popularity, full in our remem- | brance, in this her most favourite cha- racter, we may still say, that we never were more delighted with Semiramide than on the present occasion. The style of Madame Pasta is different, indeed, both in song and action, from that of her prede- cessor ; but, though different, not inferior ; and, from its originality, it assumes at least anapparent preference. Her voice combines ~ in an eminent degree, power and sweet- ness, ee | / . } 1825.] ness, volume, clearness, and mcdulation— the last especially, to an extent, and with a judicious adaptation to the pathos and sen- timent of the scene, of which we remember no parallel. Her sotto voce in the passage, “Ab! che avviene! Dei! che intendo,”’ had a mysterious awfulness that vibrated to the very heart; and her modulation was not less effective in the most tender and the most indignant passages ; while the expressive and appropriate action with which she accompanied every transition of emotion, produced a unison of feeling which made even opera appear like a kind of nature. If we were to particularize, we would point to the delicious execution of ** Ebbene-a-te ferisci,’”” in the second act, and the duet with Madame Vestris, ‘‘ Gi- orno d’orrore,”’ which, long and arduous as it is, was so enthusiastically and persever- ingly encored, that its repetition was una- voidable, notwithstanding the unmerciful- ness of the exertion. DRURY LANE. Jane Shore was attempted here on the 9th. Gloster, by Mr. Archer! What a tumbling down from Kemble, Cooke, &c. ! Though it be not quite the Richard of Shakspeare, or even of Colley Cibber; surely, even in the diluted language of Rowe, it requires something more than vo- ciferation and stalk, with an occasional gnash of the teeth and poke of the chin. Even Belmour should not be dandied by a tall young lady in smallclothes, or a middle- aged youth, who looks, and. moves, and speaks like one. Terry, however, was respectable in Dumont; and Wallack did so much justice to Hastings, as, at least, in the midst of the group he was acting with, to seem entitled to considerable commen- dation. If his acting seldom exhibits strong feeling, and never overpowering intellect, it shows, in general, attention; and, perhaps, he may benefit by the suggestions, that in the scene where Gloster tampers with him, his eye and attitude betray a scrutinizing suspicion too early, and that, in his whole deportment, he brought too much of the green-room upon the stage. He seemed to have forgotten, that though in the former place, Mr. Wallack may be a very superior personage to Mr. Archer, yet in the latter, the protector of the realm is more awful than the Lord Chamberlain; and, whoever may be the Royal Highness pro tempore, his Chamberlainship should not appear to be the stately master of the boards. With this exception, however, and the want of a deeper pathos in the parting scene with Alicia, it was a meritorious piece of acting. It is long since we have seen the character so well sustained. Mrs. Bunn was also respectable, as times go, in Alicia ; but the furious passions and distracted ravings of this require more energy, mental and physical, than she can command. Mrs. W. West is perfectly incompetent to the character of Jane Shore. Without featural Theatrical Review ; and Music. 461 expression, without natural and varied modulation, and a voice responsive to the throes of suffering and contrition—in short, without deep and fine feeling, what can be done with such a character? The studied mechanism of art, imitated from the traditionary usage of the stage, will not do in scenes and situations were, if the heart be not touched, the attention will soon be weary. We did not see a handkerchief. applied to a single eye; and if the con-. vulsion of audible inspiration awakened, occasionally, our pity, it was for the injury the actress was doing to her health by a preternatural mode of declamation, not for the afflictions of the character, which it cer- tainly did not represent. The interesting story of William Tell, worked up into dramatic effect by the skilful hand of Mr. Knowles (author of Virginius and Caius Gracchus), was pro- duced here, on the 11th, with complete suc- cess, and has added alike to the reputation of the author and of Mr. Macready, by, whom the patriot hero was performed. It is in characters of this description, where the rough energies and home feelings of nature are to be represented, not the ima- ginative sublime, that the powers of Mr. M._ best manifest themselves. Mr. Knowles is betteradapted to his genius than Shakspeare. A new romantic drama, in three acts, on the old nursery tale of the Devil and Dr. Faustus, (recently re-edified by German poetry and German metaphysics) was pro- duced here on the 16th, with every em-- bellishment which music and dance, splen- did decorations, and splendid scenery, and_ almost magical mechanism of transforma- tion, could confer. Representations of this” kind, however attractive to the public gaze, are no fit objects of criticism in the detail. —Sutlice it therefore to say, that it is one of the very best of the kind that we have seen; magnificent in splendour, tasteful in picturesqueness and execution ; that the overture by Weber, introduced the wild: fable with an appropriate felicity, and the: music supplied by Bishop in his best strain, happily supported it; as did the efforts of the respective performers, both in song and action; a praise in which the workers of the scenery and machinery have an uncom- mon share. The necromantic sleight of multiplying Faustus and his pupil Wagner, in the twinkling of an eye, six-fold, so that they suddenly appear, at one and the same time, in six different parts of the stage, and as suddenly disappear, devil and all, with their ravished prize, was executed with an apparent verity of magic, that might (once) have entitled Mr. Wallack, the master of the spell, to a domicile in the dungeons of the Inquisition. The only drawback is the dull and abortive attempt at the humorous, which even the quaint and _ self-satisfied drollery of the vivacious Harley, with whom an audience laughs almost by instinct, could not make amusing. ‘ COVENT" 462 COVENT-GARDEN. Ben Jonson’s Every Man in his Hu- mour was revived here on the 13th, but not with all the éclat which might be ex- pected from the high (though somewhat fading) reputation of the author. It is one However of only three dramas, out of the many he wrote (the Alchymist, and Vol- pone being the other two) upon which the once too exaggerated fame of old Ben can safely be rested : for there was more of eru- dition than of inspiration in his labours : more of the book than of the fountain ; and as he looked at the manners more than he dived into the heart, his superficies suffer more from the rust of time, than the ster- ling core of his great co-rival. The comedy we are speaking of, requires also for its due support a rare assemblage of no ordinary talent. K%tely, indeed, is well adapted to the vein of Young; Brainworm, to that of W. Farren, and Downright, to Mr. Eger- ton. But Bobadil demands a yery differ- ent species of humour from that of Mr. Fawcett—who, admirable as he in his line, is not a. Proteus. ’ On. the 25th of April His Majesty visited Covent Garden, having commanded for representation, Der Freischutz, and Charles the Second ; or, the Merry Monarch. The attendance was thronged to the utmost, the expressions of loyalty were ardent ; and his Majesty was liberal in his applause of the performance—especially in the after-piece. On the 2d of May, His Majesty honoured Drury-lane, also, with his presence, to Witness there the rival exhibition of Der Freischutz, together with the pleasant pe- tite comedy of Simpson; Co. On whichoc- casion, the eager loyalty of the gazing public, and the insufficient precautions for prevent- ing an excessive influx to the treasury of the theatre, occasioned a scene of uproar and confusion, not very consonant with the respect that is held ‘‘ due to awe and ma- jesty ;”? and which is said to have subjected the manager to no very gentle rebuke. Nor does the manager, when he came for- ward to allay the tumult, seem very much to have mended the matter: for instead of availing himself of the opportunity of an atoning well-turned compliment to his august and royal visitant, about “‘the eager enthusiasm of a boundless loyalty Laying burst, at onee, the boundaries of decorous discretion, and overpowered all manage- rial precautions,” and a thousand other such pretty courtly things, as lips dis- ereetly loyal might have uttered, Mr. Elliston séems to have taken to himself the whole credit of the rush; and to have placed it to the account of the eagerness of the public to honour him with their company. We pity Mr. Elliston when he is obliged to make a speech—we smile when he does so of free election: for certainly no aspirant for oratorical distinction was ever more unfortunate in his attempts. Theatrical Review ; and Music. [June I, HAYMARKET. The representation of Bickerstaff’s ex- cellent comedy, the Hypocrite, has afforded us the satisfaction of again witnessing the unrivalled excellence of Dowton in Dr, Cantwell, together with the novelty of the not less unrivalled excellence of Mrs. Glo- ver, in Old Lady Lambert. 'The character exhibited this excellent conic actress in an entirely new light; displaying powers of a very different description from those which she has hitherto evinced ; and which may gild the evening of her theatrical career with an éclat as warm as that which shone on its morning emanations. The’ canting fatuity of superannuated fanaticism was never, perhaps, more faithfully repre- sented upon the boards of a theatre. Mrs. Burn’s Young Lady Lambert was, also, a very creditable performance, and the strug- gle between dignified delicacy and semblant frailty in the scenes with Dr. Cantwell, again suggested to us that there are some higher efforts, in which she might perhaps appear even more competent than in those of a subordinate cast : though she has defects to struggle with, and errors of habit to cor- rect. Mrs. Dayison wanted nothing but youth and grace to have been admirable in Charlotte. We could even forget the former, if the latter want were more deli- cately supplied. Even as it is, we will not withhold applause. Elegance and re- finement, indeed, she never had: but, in every thing else she is an admirable comic actress; and it is no faint comméndation to say, that her pathos is as genuine as her vivacity. We cannot speak with equal commendation of Mr. Russell. Liston’s Mawworm is no faithful transeript of the author's sketch, it is true; but it is”a mum- mery irresistibly humorous, and_ more amusing, perhaps, to the generality of an audience, than a more faithful representation would be. Mr. Russell’s was neither the character nor the droll. He not only mis- took his aim, but overshot his mark. We adyise him to listen to some of the illiterate field and barn preachers who are yet to be met with, and study the slang of their intonation and enthusiasm from the life, before he attempts the part again, instead of satisfying himself with bad imitations of what he has heard only upon the stage. In The Belles Statagem, Madame Ves- tris has played Letitia and Dowton Old Hardy to the very life; but Vining in Doricourt reminded us that he would have played Flutter better; of which P. Farren, spite of his matchless self-possession, did not make much. Of General Bourgoyne’s beautiful comie and semi-pastoral opera The Lord of the Manor, Madame Vestris’ Annette was the principal attraction. Her “ dashing White Sergeant,’’ is certainly a very charming exemplification of the limit to which the fascination of saucinéss may go, without passing the Ime of decorum. Miss George sung her airs very prettily ; but 1825,] but it is a pity that she should not acquire a little more ease and grace of deportment, and a little more animation. The musical farce of Youth, Love, and Folly, is a pleasant trifle that has been completely successful. A comedy in two acts, called Zribula- tion; or, the Unwelcome Visitors, evidently of the same school with Simpson § Co., (and, though not equal to its predecessor, very highly amusing), has been effectively sustained by the united talents of Dowton, Vining, Mrs. Davison, and Mrs. Glover ; but the novelties at this theatre have been too numerous to admit of our going into deiails. As Miss Hardcastle, in She Stoops to Conquer, Mrs. Humby has not been as successful, as in her other efforts. 5 In The Road to Ruin, even Dowton’s Old Dernton shewed us that there are some characters in which the vacated place of our old favourite, Munden, cannot be supplied; and Vining, as Young Dornton, though there were some fine bursts of energy in the scenes of distraction and ine- briation, evinced that he is not yet as equal to the higher, as he is to the more eccentric cast of comic character. In the Widow Warren, there is too much remoteness from the gentlewoman for Mrs. Glover's happiest vein. Russell’s Goldfinch was a cold and laboured imitation of Har- ley; so close indeed, in some instances, that it wanted nothing of Harley but his good-natured, self-satisfied ease. But Harley’s easy self-satisfaction is the life and charm of every thing be does: he does not play a character, indeed, but he puts his own in the place of it ; and his whim and humour flow from him as if he could not help it. Mr. Russell seemed always to be straining for it, and consequently always to be short of the mark. His very countenance seemed as if he were studying how Harley would have looked and moved: how he would have poiated the jest or spoken the line. Little Miss P. Glover’s Sophia was in- teresting, and commanded by far the largest portion of the applause of the evening. The character was never more completely looked, and seldom has been better played. The only fault was, that she occasionally, even to the very tones of her voice, reminded us too strongly of Miss S. Booth. A little of the copyist may, however, be excused in 50 young a performer; but let her not suffer it to grow into a habit: those garments generally sit easiest and most gracefully upon us that have been fashioned to our own proportions. _ The introduction of The Lady and the Devil on these boards, introduced also Mrs. Waylett, in the character of Zephyrina ; who was received with éclat, and gave to it, both in action and song, some grace and harmony, and its full share of arch vivacity. P, Farren in Wildlove, had, as usual, sprightliness and self-possession in abun- dance; and, in spite of his red-hot brogue, Theatrical Review ; and Music. 463° would bustle himself into no small degree of favour, if he would but take the pains to make his speech a little more intelligible, and not let it bubble out of his mouth in spirts, like water from an oyer-boiling tea- kettle. We see no objection to Wildloue’s throwing a little of the tone and manner of the Emerald Isle into his gallantry; .but surely it is not necessary, because a gentle- man happens to have an Irish accent, that therefore he should have xo pronuneiation. Shakspeare’s delightfully romantie and pastoral drama, As you Like It, in its new State of half-musical metamorphose, per- formed here on the 23d, gave Madame Vestris an opportunity of playing off her witchery in the part of Rosalind ; a cha- racter to which, if she would chasten her style a little in some of the passages, no actress now upon the stage couldgive equal charm, But it should be remembered that Rosalind, though indulging occasionally in a little of the merry license of an age of less refinement than the present, is still a cha- racter of perfect purity. If the Cuckoo Song be objected to this remark, we have only to answer that it is a modern intro- duetion, and does not belong to, nor cor- rectly consort with the original character. —=_>-—— NEW MUSIC. Abon Hassan. Cleinentiand Co.—We are enabled this month to conclude our notice of the opera, which was not published in time for our last. The overture is light and characteristic, and, as arranged for the piano- forte, forms ‘a very pleasing and practical lesson. ‘The opening subject and the first chorus are precisely alike: we suspect the author has reversed the usual order of things, and that the overture was the original production. ‘ The Bird whose Song of Gladness,”’ sung by Miss Grad- don —a Siciliano movement bears some resemblance to a quartetto in ‘‘Ji Se- raglio,” and a still stronger similarity to a duet of Storace’s in ‘‘ Doctor and Apothe- cary,’ so marked indeed that were it at all probable that the English operetta could have met Weber’s eye, we should at once have pronounced it a plagiarism. This is followed by an Allegro Mod. which, as a yocal composition, cannot boast of much originality, but the violoncello accompani- ment is very beautiful and ingenious. Chorus, “ Pay ! pay ! pay!” :-—if we might give so sweeping an opinion, we should say this is the only composition in the opera worthy of Weber's genius. It is highly characteristic and original. The tenor solo, with subdued chorus, is excellent of its kind. ‘“ Wine, my fairest,”—is tolera- bly effective in performance ; but as a chamber duet, it is, generally speaking, very uninteresting. The subject of the, eyerture and chorus is again introduced, here, but does. not seem applicable to the seene or poetry. ‘The best song and duet in 464 in the piece we noticed last month, and ‘these, with two chorusses, and some drama- tie music from Preciosa, comprize the whole of the opera. “Come, Love, to me,” the celebrated Piano- Forte Romance, sung by Miss Stephens in Faustus. Goulding and Co.—This is truly the essence of simplicity. The melody may be comprized in six notes, and the accom- paniment in two chords ; yet in the hands -of that sweet warbler it produced a delight- ful effect. “The Skylark calls,’ sung by Miss Tree in the Hebrew Family. T. Attwood. Clementi. This is a song of certainly a su- perior class. The harmonies and modula- tions are rich, and many of them original ; and considering that Bishop has set to mu- sic words of the same import, and likewise with a flute obligato accompaniment, it is only surprising that there should be so little similarity between them. ‘* When Beauty courts,” sung by Mr. Sinclair, in ditto. The same general character will apply to this song as the last ; that it is a composition of a higher order, but not particularly interest- ing. The harmonies are rather “ recher- chés” than natural. The pronunciation of the words in some instances has not been attended to, viz. “‘ sympathy,” in the first page. “ Tell, pretty cousin,” duet in ditto. Very playful and pleasing, with a sufficien- cy of science, and well adapted to the words. “ Care! fly far.” Song in ditto, sung by Miss Cawse. This is certainly original, and possesses more peculiarity than beauty. “ Not a Drum was heard.” Jos. Gar- nett. Goulding and Co.— The Soldier’s Grave,” or, “ Not a Drum.’ Williams. ‘Williams. —“ Not a Drum was heard.” Barnet. Mayhew and Co,—Of these three compositions the last is decidedly the best. The composer has entered fully into the spirit of the author. The poetry is of too sombre a cast to accord with any simple air, and the expression too various to suit a regular melody. Mr. Barnet, by adopting a species of semi-recitative, has been en- abled to produce a most powerful effect, and has done justice to the beauty of the poem. We should doubt the propriety of opening the song with a drum accompani- ment, however funereal the effect, as it is di- rectly opposed to the first sentiment ex- pressed by the words. |The composer has been particularly fortunate in his expression at certain points, viz. “by the struggling moonbeams,” —“‘ but he lay like a warrior,’ — “and we bitterly thought.”” In the second of these passages, Mr Barnet has intro- duced D sharp and E flat in the same chord. As it has passed through two or three editions, this cannot have been a mere lapsus. One or two other mistakes are of the engraver ; but the whole tenor of the song is of too superior a cast to allow us to dwell long’ on trifling inaccuracies. The other two songs, both of them, are lia- Theatrical Review ; and Music. [June I, ble to the same objection—want of expres- sion: the airs are of too common-place a nature for the style of the subject. Mr. Garnet has preluded his composition with a very excellent dead-march, which is un- doubtedly a good idea; but the Siciliana introduced in the song is utterly incapable of energy of feeling. Mr. Williams’s air possesses a good deal of merit, though not on so classical a model. “ The Sentinel.” Romance. J. C. Green. Mayhew and Co.—This is a very pleasing ballad, much in the style of the French ro- mances, and likely, from its simplicity, to become a fayourite. PIANO-FORTE. “ Oh Pescator del Onda,”’ with variations, by Czerney. Cocks and Co.—Brilliancy and rapidity of finger appear to be the pre- vailing features of these variations ; but the third, an Adagio, exhibits much science and good taste in the modulations. The Beauties of Hummel, No. 5. Two Rondolettas in ihe form of Waltzes. Cocks and Co.—Two very elegant compositions ; though the second may, from its length, with propriety bear the diminutive, yet it requires a superior performer to do justice to it, or indeed to execute it at all, from the extent of the intervals. Introduction and Variations on the Thorn, with Flute ad. lib. Accompaniments. T. A. Rawlings. _ Goulding.—The thema on which this lesson is grounded is so plaintive and beautiful, that if the intersticial matter be of moderate merit, the éout ensemble can- not fail of giving pleasure; not that we would by any means imply that Mr. Raw- lings’ talent or arrangement was only mediocre : far from it: the lesson is alto- gether pleasing and agreeable, and is one of the author’s best productions. “ The Heath Rose,” a Prussian Air, with six Variations, by E. Solis. —This tema is elegant, and the variations easy and pleas- ing; too easy indeed for any but very ju- venile performers. They are, none of them, marked by any very striking feature -of ori- ginality; but there is sufficient variety to relieve and render it a pleasing composition. Venetian Air, with Variations, for Piano- Forte, by T. Valentine. Goulding and Co. — This as a very easy lesson, is as pleasing as any we have met with: it is about one grade superior to the last. The staccato variation (which is of a similar construction in each) is very preferable. Bar 2, in the organ style, and the Polacca finale, are par- ticularly good. ; VIOLONCELLO. A Selection of Scotch and Irish Airs, ar- ranged for the Violoncello Solo, by W. H. Hadgart. —'These little arrangements are so simple that they may be considered as com- panions to the Instruction book ; but the peculiarities of the instrument are so well consulted, and so much expression given to the arrangement, that the work, though trifling, really merits a favourable notice. METEOROLOGICAL 1825.] [ 465 J METEOROLOGICAL REPORT. Journal of the Weather and Natural Histor ‘y, kept at Hartfield, East Grinstead, by Dr. T. Forster, from 6th to 30th April 1825. ; a a = | 2 | Baro- a & meter. Wind. Weather. r! 55 | 30°19} ESE | Cloudy—clear. 60. | 30°20 E Clear and clouds. Clear and clouds. Hazy—clear and clouds. Sun and clouds. Sun and clouds. Sun and clouds. Clouds, & some showers. Clear and clouds by turns. Sun and clouds. Sun and clouds. 60 | 30°19 | E—var. 65 | 30°15 | Varying 65 | 30°12 | SE-cal. 55 | 30°05 | NE Fair, but much cloud. 54 | 30710} NE Fair, like yesterday. PHENOMENA April 3.—Papilio Rkamni appeared. a K =| 2 | Baro- A 7 A & |meter. Wind. Weather. Apr 19 | 54 | 30°08} NE Clear, with some clouds. 20 | 56 | 30°04| NW _ | Some drops of rain. 21 | 63 | 29°95 WwW Much cloudiness by times. 22 | 61 | 29559) SW ao day. 23 | 61 | 29°40} SW Fair day, cloudy night. 24 | 51 | 29°90) SW Rain—clear night. 25 | 51 | 29°60) SW Clear with clouds. 26 | 51 | 29°60} SW Fair—much cloud. 27 | 51 | 2927| SW Rain—showers. 28 | 55 | 29°33} SW_ | Cloudy and windy. 29 | 55 | 29°37} Calm | Clouds. 30 | 60 | 29°60| SW Sun and clouds by times. IN NATURAL HISTORY. 4..—The leopard’s-bane and sweet violet in flower. 6.—Tulipa precox flowers. -%7.—The red tortoiseshell butterfly appears. 8.—Papilio Jo seen, The Cardamine pratensis flowers. 9.—Charanthus Cheiri becomes common. + 12.—Leucogum istioum flowers. 15.—The red-hart cherry in bloom. 16.— Geum rivale in flower. _ 21.—I noticed the first swallow—Hirundo rustica. 23.—The wry-neck jynt torquilla heard. The cuckoo also first heard. Scilla rutans in blow. ' 24.—Gentiana acaulis and Lunaria annua flower. Temperature of London for the Months of February and March.—The Thermometer was placed ina front room in Bruton-street, on the ground-fioor, facing the north, and without any fire in theroom. The Tempe- rature was always taken at nine o’clock in the morning.— Yours, &c. BRITANNIARUM. 1825. Feb. o | Feb. o |March 9 etree | ON ssn AY LL oe OU wee LS Ze Od el 6 Re eS te ae aos. BO | La 3 ee AO we ee 82 | Oe aa a. 42 eae at ee ss ss ee | LD ue Te Me Oe ses ES | pies so od ee teat ol. «<5 4kes | sl Sap. OF See aed | 28 ss o6 64 | LO ns 3D 9 2... 42 |March 20°... 42 m0 ¥.. +. De stae Ue Nie lew os 4S was es ae slg setae (eens + CE Peter a tee Se as cc GO TOS, sk. AG pric Sa ent: a Se 3 7 eli ae! 5 Mii... he ed arate TRUM \eeeay cree aL BE ope 9 :2¢ 43 whi Over e reroy Avil e Bice 025 AO BAB 710 AA iT cree BBd BT: cope ler AB ODES 95010546 Swscwwrthby| (2Byi wl AT. 1-186 3...°48 9) 5086 AO 2905002 418 P) 19806849 | 10... SE) 80... m120....49/ 11 .... 52| 31.... 46 | “Bruton-street, April 4, 1825. Monvruty Mac. No. 410. Al Remarkable Elevation of the Barometer was observed at Worcester, in the begin- ning of the present year—the mercury attained the unprecedented height of 30°96 inches ; being ‘6 inch higher than had here ever before been recorded: the air was charged with moisture at the time. Extremes of Temperature at Paris. —M. Arago has lately made a research into the Thermometric Journal, kept at Paris, since the invention of the thermometer, and finds the four hottest and coldest days, which- have there occurred, were as follows, viz. 101° Fahrenheit, 8th July 1793. OD) civciadaied edtass 16 July 1793. 98 sesvseceeee & Aug. 1803. 7; 5 tepanaspnee sy 8. Aug. 1802. wen] Te) a tass at aeare ... 6 Feb. 1665. Bn cccapanstaench 31 Dec. 1788. Be RPE eee 13 Jan. 1709. mena (DT een od etes canbe 25 Jan. 1798, In 1776, Paris experienced twenty-five days of continuous frost; in 1798, thirty- two days ; and in 1783, the unprecedented period of 69 days of frost. (The Table of the Temperature of Depiton was designed by our Correspondent for the previous Number, but arrived too late for insertion that month. We should be much obliged by the continuance of his favours. et, MEDICAL { 466 J {June 1, MEDICAL REPORT. ~: ait HATEVER be the eause, the fact is clear to every unprejudiced ob- server, that the Metropolis of Great Britain is the most healthy city in the world; and, were it not for the hypochondriae and the phthisical, the medical practitioner would for days, yea months in the year, be with- out employmeat. Although London, at this moment, is literally gorged with people, yet the health of the inhabitants has been remarkably good during the montlh—the season, also, being highly congenial both to animal and vege- table life. It cannot, however, be supposed for one moment by the rational, that disease and indisposition are not to be found ; but it is confidently affirmed, that both are unusu- ally rare. Cases of intermittent fever have been noticed by the reporter as the greatest novelty: the sulphate of quina, however, he has found always efficacious. To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: BoOuLocne-sur-Mer has always been considered a healthy situation, containing, now, about 18,009 native inhabitants: it is divided into the higher and lower town. The former is built on an eminence, and surrounded by a high earthen rampart, outwardly faced with stone: the lower town is open, and slopes from the higher ground towards the margin of the Lianne and harbour. The soil upon which the town~ is built, containing a considerable proportion of sand, together with the situa- tion of the place, prevent the occurrence of stagnant water, that most fertile source of diseases in all climates. Boulogne, therefore, must be but rarely afflicted with any specific endemic disease ; and, for nearly six years that I have resided here, it has not been visited by any remarkable conta- gious malady. Several thousand English have taken up their residence here—the greatest propor- tion of whom, being in respectable circum- stances, enjoy every comfort and luxury the place affords: but it is, therefore, only in my professional employment among my countrymen, I am enabled to speak of the prevailing diseases of the place. I should have remarked, that the town is supplied with very good water; and that the surrounding country being entirely open, and with but few plantations, we, eonsequently, feel in a greater degree the vicissitudes of climate, than if the town . were more sheltered :—and, probably from those causes, we do not enjoy the same average degree of heat as is experienced in the lands opposite, on the English coast, where the harvest is always earlier than in the Boulonnais. Infiammatory affections of the chest are, therefore, very common during winter and spring. Nevertheless, pulmonary consump- tion is not often met with; and I have seen several instances where, as in my own case, people coming here with chronic inflamma- tion of the chest, have immediately expe- rienced relief, not only from the cough, but from all the agonizing feelings of dyspnea, attending that affection: and this has oc- curred in people who found these symptoms aggravated by residing on the English coast. Hepatitas, in young people, has frequently occurred in my practice during the last twelve months; but, in every instance, the eauses inducing this affection could be readily traced, and are such as occur in every country. For some months past, slight cases of cholera have been very common. Feyer is not a frequent disease ‘in Boulogne; neither is rheumatism, al- though frequent, so severe as in England. And some of my friends who used to suffer severely from the gout in England, have had much slighter attacks, and others have entirely escaped it on coming here, although using the wines of France without any particular restraint. Apoplexy is very rare ; I have only met with it in the most intem- perate: and, in short, the practice of a physician here is much more varied, in the cases he has to treat, than what one could possibly suppose might be. I do not speak of the common contagious diseases of in- fancy—these occur in Boulogne, as in every other place, sometimes more severe- ly, and Sometimes in a very mild form. Vaccination is a common practice here ; and I have not seen a case of small-pox, either genuine or after vaccination, for many years. * I hope the above will be so far satisfac- tory as a Medical Report; but, if you de- sire any further and more particular infor- mation, I shall be happy to attend to your wishes.— Your’s, &c. A. ROBERTSON, M.D. Boulogne-sur-Mer, April 26, 1825. * These observations equally apply to the schools of this place; three of which, for ladies, are con- ducted by English gentlewomen of respectability and highly cultivated talents; and two, for young gentle- men, under the direction of graduates of Oxford. MONTHLY 1825.] [ 467 ] MONTHLY AGRICULTURAL REPORT. —__———— Ehave enjoyed the proverbial and the inestimable benefit of a dry March; April showers came in the God’s speed, at the very point of time when the want of them would have neutralized that great benefit; a May suceeeded, ‘“‘ making the cow to quake.’’ The sun of fortune seems inclined to shine brilliantly upon us, and old English plenty and prosperity to be returning in a full spring-tide. The gene- ral tenor of our country letters goes to a statement of the appearance of the most luxuriant crops of corn, and grasses, and fruit, that have been seen during many years; and the account is confirmed by an ancient and observant friend, one of the most extensive cultivators of his own land in England. This felicitous dispensation might well make the reporter’s business seem to be a mere sinecure—he need but say, Allis well! But still there are ex- ceptions. The -late beneficial rains were not succeeded by warm winds, and a mild and genial temperature ; but by a continu- ance, during about ten days, of harsh and blighting airs, attended with fogs, from the north and north-east, which curled and destroyed much of the fruit-blossom, and reduced and sullied the brilliant hues of the wheat, inducing. the sickly yellow and the botile-green. As dealers in old saws, we assert, and we have proved it through many a season, that « EMEDY against the Bite of Serpents.— The shrub gwaco,.a sort of climber, or pliant willow, found in the warm and tem- perate regions of Santa Fé, about 45° N. lat., not only possesses the property of neutra- lizing the venem of the-rattle-snake, and other serpents, whose bites prove fatal in the course of afew minutes, but may be used as a prophylactic, and with such effi- cacy, that some doses of the juice of the pounded leaves, properly administered, will be a complete antidote against the bite of these reptiles. Expedition in Manwfactures.—-Paper was recently made, early in the morning, at a mill, seven or eight miles west of Oxford, forwarded to the Clarendon press: in: that University, printed as part of a Bible, sent from thence to another place two miles east of Oxford, and then completely dried, before two o’clock in the afternoon of the same day. Chinese Saw.— A saw has been introduced mto France and the Colonies, which will saw the largest and Jongest trees when laid on the ground, and not placed on stocks, as is, the. common practice. This instru- ment, originally of Chinese invention, has not been hitherto much known ; and though already found to be very useful, is suscep- tible of much improvement. f Covering for Fouses, §c.— After a roof is shingled or thatched, take hot pitch, and, as you put it on, mix fine sand with it, as much as it will take in; the pitch being Jaid on hot, will fl every crevice, and the sand upon it. will form a cement. Should one coat appear not sufficient, asecond may be laid on; but experience has shewn that one coat, well laid on, will keep the roof secure against beating rains, or drifting snows, for years. Improvements in the City.—It is expected ' that the very narrow and dangerous pas- sage between .Coleman-street and Loth- bury will speedily be. improved, by the re- moval of the corner-house of the New- Bank-buildings. Many accidents, and some of a most scrious character, having occurred there, a memorial, signed by upwards of 409 merchants, bankers, and others, was some time ago presented to the Governor and Directors, of the Bank .of England, requesting, on the part of the public, that this measure might be adopted. The Com- missioners of Sewers also waited on the governor of the Bank, with a plan of the proposed improvements, and an offer to perform that part of it which falls within their jurisdiction. The governor and direc- tors, with great readiness, agreed to refer to their architect, who is believed to have completed 1825.] completed a design, for which the public'are looking with anxiety. Languages. —¥rom the work of the learned Adelung, we find that there exists no less than 3,064 different languages used in yarious parts of the earth.—There are of these, European ......... 587 Alslatlejinsats- secre yhou African ...ct0s-0-. 276 American «..s..... 1,264 Steam- Boats. — More then nine-tenths, now in use in Europe, are the property of Englishmen—the steam-boats at Venice and Naples are English property, and an English Company has proposed to establish them on the lakes of Switzerland. In Siberia, thirty bullocks may be ob- tained for about £18 sierling ; the price of bread is 1} for 40 lbs. ; meat, 2s. 6d. for the same quantity ; corn and brandy equally cheap. . In the year 1824, the number of births in the Kingdom of Hanover was 52,274— that of the deaths 32,204—excess of births 20,070. _ African Manners in the capital of Soo- lima.—In domestic occupations, the men and women appear in many, respects to have changed sexes. With the exception of sowing and reaping, the cares of hus- bandry are entirely left to the females, while the men look after the dairy and milk the cows. The women build houses, plaster walls, act as barbers and surgeons, &c. ; while the men employ themselves, as in Egypt, in sewing, and ‘not unfrequently washing clothes. Capiain N. J. Gordon, — Letters have been received which confirm the death cf Capt. Gordon, of the Navy, who had under- taken to ascend the Nile, and to penetrate to the springs of Bahr-el-Abiad. He had reached. Villet-Medinet, one day’s journey from Sennaar. The loss of this distin- guished officer adds another to the long list of victims to the adventurous spirit of African discovery. The Managers of Covent-Garden are very busy in the arrangements for bringing out the “ Coronation of Charles X.’ We understand it is to exceed in splendour, any thing of the kind ever before brought for- ward, It is to be produced exactly a week after the actual coronation; and, even now, French artists are employed to conduct the arrangements, dresses, &c.— It is rumoured in the green-room, that the house is not to be closed this summer. Gold Mines in Russia have been discovered - near Catharineburgh, in the. Ural Moun- tains;—and, if the statement be not exag- _ gerated, this discovery, and the immense wealth of the mines, are facts not Jess _ unexpected than important. _ » Almospheric, Tides. —1t appears from the Literary and Miscellaneous Intelligence. 473 it might almost serve for an instrument to measure time. Various other philosophers have noticed this regularity of movement. Burmese Ordeal.—The following mode of trial by ordeal prevails in the Burman Empire:—A certain quantity of wax is weighed in two equal portions, and formed into two candles, which are lighted at the same instant; one is held by the plaintiff, the’other by the defendant, and the holder of the candle first burnt out is adjudged to lave sworn falsely; and of course to haye lost the cause. We mentioned in our last No. (p. 331), in a note on the communication of our in- telligent correspondent G*, on the proposed London University, that some gentlemen of high learning and science, ii co-operation with certain liberal-minded bankers and mer- chants, had it in contemplation to establish an Institution for the non operatives, of similar tendency with that of Dr. Birk- beck fer the operatives or mechanics, and expressed our hopes that we should shortly be enabled to lay before our readers the plan of such institution. We have not been dis- appointed. The ‘“ Prospectus of a Literary and Scientific Institution for persons en- gaged in commercial and professional pur- suits, ‘to be called The City of London In- stitution,” has been sent to us by one of its most zealous and enlightened promoters. Among the liberal and intelligent patrons of this yet incipient, but important institution, we are happy to recognize the names of Sir John W. Lubbock, Bart., Mr. John Smith, M.P:, Mr. John Martin, M. P., Mr. Ald. Thompson, M.P., &e. After a brief exposition of the objects and uti- lities, of the plan, and an enumeration of some of the purposed means—such as lectures on the most interesting and im- portant departments of science and. litera- ture, including polite literature, history, mathematics, the principles of trade and commerce, and the most instructive branches of natural and moral philosophy—lectures, and the formation of classes for the attain- ment of the French, Latin, or any other language which the members may wish to learn—the establishment of a library of reference and circulation, and also rooms for reading and conversation’’—the pros- pectus proceeds to state, that “ It has been computed that the above purposes may be fully realized by the co-operation of a num- ber of subscribers, not less than four hun- dred, at two pounds per annum each ; that as soon as there appears a suilicient. pros- pect of such a number coming forward, immediate measures will be taken to esta- blish the institution; and, that “as a preliminary step, and for the purpose. of bringing together those who may desire to become members, it has been deemed- ad- visable to commence with. a course ‘of three lectures ; the first of which is intend- ed to point out the advantages that. may be expected to result from this mstitution ;. 3k and observations of Colonel Wright that, in the neighbourhood of the Equator, the diurnal rise and fall of the barometer (two Uegrees _ in twenty-four hours) is so regular, that * , Montury Mac. No. 410. 474 and the other two, to explain the principles of home and foreign commerce. To be delivered by Mr. Macculloch, on Monday, May 30; Wednesday, June Ist; and Fri- day, June 3d, at the London Coffee-house, Ludgate-hill, at Eight o’clock in the eve- ning.’’ ‘Too much praise cannot be given to Mr. Macculloch for his liberality in this offer of voluntary assistance to the further- ance of so useful an undertaking. The first lecture will have been delivered before the publication of this intimation ; but too late for the possibility of our noticing it in our present number. We shall endeavour to do justice to all three in our next. A duodecimo edition of Dr. Robertson’s History of Scotland has lately appeared, neatly printed in three volumes, with beau- tiful vignette cuts in the title-pages of the respective volumes ; to which is prefixed a well-written sketch ‘of the life of the author, from the pen of R. A. Davenport, Esq. Such editions of standard instructive works, to meet the growing desire for information in the secondary classes of society, cannot be too much commended or encouraged. Mr. Davenport has also obliged the lovers of curious literature with a new edition of Sale’s Alcoran of Mohammed, in two yo- lumes octavo, with explanatory notes, from the most approved commentators, a pre- liminary discourse, a memoir of the transla- tor, and various readings and additional illustrative notes from Sayary’s version of the Koran. The trade, as it is technically called,.is printing, we are told, another edi- tion; but that we understand is a mere reprint of the old impression. We shall pay proper attention to Mr. Davenport’s publication in our next review; it came to hand too late for commentary in the pre- sent number. Harding’s Universal Stenography; or a new, easy, and practical system of Short- Hand, upon the principles of the late ingenious Mr. Samuel Taylor, &c., has lately fallen into our hands. It seems well calculated for the purposes for which it is professedly designed, ‘the use of schools, and private tuition.”” It has the merit of lying in a smaller compass than any publication of the sort we have seen. WORKS IN THE PRESS. In the press, in 1 vol. Svo., a Manual of the Elements of Natural History, by Pro- fessor Blumenbach, of Berlin. ‘Translated from the tenth German Edition. Mrs. H. Rolls, author of ‘ Saered Sketches,” “Moscow,” &e. &c., will scon publish ‘“ Legends of the North,” or the Feudal Christmas ; a poem. Travels in Brazil, Chili, Peru, and the Sandwich Islands, in the years 1821, 2, and 3, by Gilbert Farquhar Mathison esq., are announced. Outlines, illustrative of Shakspeare’s Plays. Part I. ZLhe Tempest, 12 Plates, Svo., is nearly ready. Works in the Press. {June I, In the month of June will be published, a small yolume, entitled a Summer’s Ram- ble in the Highlands of Seotland; giving an account of the ‘Towns, Villages, and remarkable Scenery in that romantic country, during a tour performed last summer. The Troubadour, Spanish Maiden, and other Poems, by L_E.L., author of the ** Tmprovisatrice,’’.are just ready. Tales of the Wild and the Wonderful, will be published in a few days. Mr. Croly will speedily publish, the Pro- vidence of God in the Latter Days,—The Prophecies of the Rise and Dominion of Popery — the Inquisition—the French Reyolution—the Distribution of the Scrip- tures through all Nations—the Fall of Po- pery in the midst of a great general Con- vulsion of Empires—The Conversion of all Nations to Christianity—The Millen- nium ;—being a new Interpretation of the Apocalypse. Historical and descriptive Narrative of a Twenty Years’ Residence in South Ame- riea, containing Travels in Araueo, Chili, Peru, and Colombia, by W. B. Stephenson, Capt. de Fragata, is announced, in 3 yols. Syvo. The Poetical Album, or Register of Modern Fugitive Poetry, edited by Alaric A. Watts, is just ready. The sixth volume of Thomson’s Select Melodies of Scotland, and many of those of Ireland and Wales; united to the Songs of Burns, Sir Walter Scott, and other emi- ‘nent Lyric Poets, Ancient and Modern : with Symphonies and Accompaniments for the Piano-Forte, composed by Haydn, Beethoven, &c., will speedily be published, in royal 8yo. Sketches of Corsica, or a Journal of a Visit to that Island; an Outline of its History ; and Specimens of the Language and Poetry of the People, by Robert Ben- son, are in the press. The Adventurers ; or, Scenes in Ireland, in the Reign of Elizabeth, is nearly ready. Medical Researches on the Effects of Iodine in Bronchocele, Paralysis Chorea, Scrophula, Fistula Lachrymalis, Deafness, Dysphagia, White Swelling, aud Distor- tions of the Spine, by Alex. Manson, M.D., will speedily be published. Mr. Astley has in the press, Observa- tions on the System of the Patent Laws, With outlines of a Plan proposed in substi- tution for it. Dr. Southey’s long promised Tale of Paraguay, is now just ready. Shortly will be published in 2 vols. crown Syo., the Poetic! and Dramatic Works of Christopher Marlowe. The Dramatic Works of Samuel Foote, esq-, in 3 vols. crown 8vo., on yellow-laid paper, are announced for re-publication.— This edition will be limited to 250 copies. Mr. T. Moore’s Life of the Right Hon. R. B. Sheridan is just ready. Tales 1825.) . . Tales of tbe Crusaders, by the author of “© Waverley, Ivanhoe,”’ &c., are daily ex- pected. The Story of a Life, by the author of Scenes and Impressions in Egypt and Italy, is announced as just ready for publica- tion. Modern Horticulture ; or, an Account of the most approved M: ethod of managing Gar- dens, for the production of Fruits, Culinary Vegetables, and Flowers ; by Patrick Neill, Secretary to the Caledonian Horticultural Society, is announced. Tales of My Grandmother, in 2 vols. 12mo., are just ready. - Lochandhu ; a Tale of the Eighteenth Century, in 3 vols. foolscap 8vo., is nearly ready ; as are also, Roman Nights, or Dia- logues at the tombs cf the Scipios, from the Italian of Verri. A new edition of the Philosophical Writ- ings of David Hume, esq. is announced, which will contain the Treatise on Human Nature, together with the other Essays and Treatises on Morals, Politics and the Belles-Lettres, including all the Essays emitted in the later editions. The author’s most remarkable Corrections and Altera- tions, as they occur in the different impres- sions, will be added in the shape of Notes ; and the Life, written by himself, wiil be prefixed to the whole. A London Chemist and Druggist has in the press, a List of Drugs and Chemicals, including the New Medicines ; Horse and Cattle Medicines, Perfumery, and other articles generally sold by Chemists and Druggists ; arranged alphabetically under the English names, with the Latin syno- nymes in general use, and also the altered names in the new Pharmacopeia. To which are added, the Doses, intended as a price book. In the press, a Course of Sermons, in- tended to illustrate some of the leading Truths in the Liturgy of the Church of England, by the Rev. F. Close, a. M., Curate of the Holy Trinity Church, Chel- tenham. . As in the press, is announced Leigh’s New Pocket Road-Book of England, Wales, and part of Scotland, on the Plan of Reichard’s Itineraries ; the whole form- ing a complete Guide to every object worthy the attention of travellers. Dr. H. Clutterbuck has nearly ready for publication, a second edition, enlarged, of an Inquiry into the Seat and Nature of Fever. Mr. Woolnoth will complete his Series -of Views of our Ancient Castles in the -course of the ensuing summer : No. X XIII. is just published ; and No. XXIV., con- cluding the work, will contain a Descrip- -tive Catalogue of all the Castles in Eng- land and Wales, with other introductory matter. The Memoirs of William Veitch and ' George Brysson are now just ready. Works ta the Press. ATS Mr. Elmes’s long promised Anecdotes of Arts and Artists are now just ready for publication. A second and corrected edition of Tre- maine, or the Man of Refinement, is nearly ready. The Arabs, a Tale; in 4 Cantos, by H Austin Driver, may speedily be expected. Mr. Upcott’s ‘‘ Miscellaneous Writings of John Evelyn,” is now just ready for publication ; as are also the ‘‘ Reminiscen- ces of Michael Kelly. The first part of Dr. Alex. Jamieson’s New Practical Dictionary of Mechanical Science, embellished with many hundred engravings on copper and wood, is just ready for publication. Sir Jonah Barrington’s Historical Anec- dotes of Ireland will ‘be ready in a few days. The Rey. W. S. Gilly’s Narrative of an Excursion to the Mountains of Piemont, and Researches among the Vaudois, or Waldenses, Protestant Inhabitants of the Cottian Alps, will speedily be published. Pepys’ interesting Journal will be ready in about three weeks. The Rey. J.T. James, author of Trayels in Russia and Poland, has in the press the Scepticism of 'To-Day, or the Common Sense of Religion considered. The Rey. Dr. Wordsworth, Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, is preparing for publication, a Documentary Supple- ment to “ Who wrote Icon Basilikée ?”? in which will be-contained recently discovered Papers and Letters of Lord Chancellor Clarendon, and of the Gauden Family. In the press : Sonnets, Recollections of Scotland, and other Poems, by a Resident of Sherwood Forest, will soon appear. Mr. W. W. Sleigh, Lecturer on Ana- tomy and Surgery, has in the press, a New System of Pathology, by which: the treatment of Diseases is simplified and established according to the laws of the animal economy. Letters of Horace Walpole, (afterwards Earl of Orford) to the Earl of Hertford, during his Lordship’s Embassy in Paris, are now just ready. Lord Porchester’s Poem of may be expected in a few days. Letters of Marshal Conway, from 1744 to 1784, embracing the period when he was Commander of the Forces, and Secretary of State, may speedily be expected. Anselmo, a Tale of Italy, illustrative of Roman and Neapolitan Life, from 1789 to 1809, by A. Vieusseux, author of Italy and the Italians, is just ready, and also Ba- bylon the Great, by the author of the Modern ‘Athens ; and the History of the Dominion of the Arabs in Spain ; founded upon a Comparison of the Arabic MSS. in the Escurial with the’ Spanish Chro-, nicles. Mr. Cadell has just published “ Mas- senburg,” a Tale, in 3 vols. aP2 The Moor List 476 LIST OF NEW WORKS, ANTIQUITIES. The History and Antiquities of the Tower of London, with Memoirs of royal and distinguished Persons. By John Bayley, esq. F.R.S. Part 2, 4to. £3. 3s. A Description of Three Ancient Orna-~ mented Bricks, found at different periods in London and at Gravesend, now in the pos- session of the Society of Antiquaries, &c. with two plates. 2s. 6d. The Antiquities of Athens. By Stuart and Revett. A new edition, with impor- tant additions, by Professional Travellers. 4 vols. folio. To be published in 40 parts, at 6s. each. An Essay on Dr. Young’s and M. Cham- pollion’s Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics. By Henry Salt, esq. F.R.S. 8yvo. 9s. Goldicutt’s Antient Decorations. No. 1. 8yo. 12s. BIOGRAPHY. The Last Days of Lord Byron, with his Lordship’s opinions on various subjects, particularly on the State and Prospects of Greece. By William Parry. 8vo. 14s. The Life, Writings, Opinions, and Times of the Right Hon. George Gordon Noel Byron, Lord Byron, including extensive Biography, Anecdotes, and Memoirs of the Lives of the most Eminent and Ec- centric Public and Noble Characters and Courtiers of the present Age and Court of George the Fourth. 3 vols. '8vo. Anecdotes of Lord Byron, from Authen- tie Sources ; with Remarks, illustrative of his Connection with the principal Literary Characters of the present day. Foolscap Svo. 6s. A General Biographical Dictionary. To be completed in one thick volume, 8yo. by the publication of a sheet every week. No. 1. 3d. Welsh’s Life of Dr. Bidvit 8vo. 14s. DRAMA. Ignez De Castro, a Tragedy. By An- tonio Ferreira. Translated from the Por- tuguese by Thos. Moore Musgrave. Small 8vo. Zs. 6d. Faust,a Drama. By Geethe. With trans- lations from the German. By Lord Francis Leveson Gower. 2 vols. feap. 8vo. 145s. A Select Collection of Old Plays, with additional notes and corrections. By the late Isaac Reed, Octavius Gilchrist, and the Editor. crown 8yo. 9s.; large paper 14s. William Tell, or the Hero of Switzerland. By W. S. Knowles. 8yo. 3s. EDUCATION. Analogie Latine; or, a Development of those Analogies by which the parts of speech in Latinare derived from each other. By J. Jones, LL.D. 12mo. 3s. 6d. - The Little Lexicon; or, ‘ Multum in Parvo” of the English Language; being the most copious and complete Abridgment . of Dr. Johnson’s “rag eel ever published, 7s. 6d. bound. List of New Works. [June 1, The Continuation of an attempt to illus- trate the Rules of English Grammar, and to explain the Nature and Uses of the several Particles. 12m. Is. 6d. The Economist of Time; or, Golden Rules for growing “‘ Healthy, Wealthy, and Wise.” The Practical: Economist of Time, aha Moral. Improver; containing a Series of Weekly and Quarterly Tables for one year, ruled, upon the principle recommended by Dr. Franklin. | Is. David’s Modern Greek Grammar. By Winnock. 8yo. 6s. Wilson’s Infant Schools. Svo. 4s. 6d. Whyter’s Etymological Dictionary. 4to. Vol2: £2. 2s. FINE ARTS. Robinson’s Villas ; containing a Grecian Design, with interior views of the apart- ments, explanatory of the style in fitting up and arranging the rooms. No, 2. 4to. 7s. GEOGRAPHY. Maps and Plans illustrative of Herodo- tus, chiefly selected from D’ Anyille, Ren- nell, Anacharsis, and Gail. 10s. 6d. Maps and Plans illustrative of Thucy- dides. 10s. Gd. Geographical Memoirs of New South Wales; containing an account of the Sur- veyor-General’s late Expedition to two New Ports, &e. The official papers.pub- lished by authority of the Earl Bathurst, to whom the work is dedicated. Edited by Barron Field, esq., F.L.S. Pitman on the Junction of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. 8vo. 8s. The French Drama; _ illustrated by ar- guments at the head of each scene, and by notes. Nos. 1, 2,3. , 2s. each. The Costumes of Shakspeare’s Plays. Nos. 1 to 4. 9s. each. Dramatic Table Talk; or Scenes, Situa- tions and Adventures in Theatrical History and Biography. By Richard Ryan, 3 vols. small 8vo. 21s. HISTORY. The History of Wales, descriptive of the Government, Wars, Religion, Laws, Manners, and Customs; Druids, Bards, Pedigrees, and Language of the Ancient Britons and Modern Welsh; and of the remaining Antiquities of Wales. By John Jones, LL.D. 8vo. 20s. Sydney Papers, consisting of a Journal of the Earl of Leicester, and Original Letters of Algernon Sydney. Edited with Notes, &c. By R. W. Blencowe, A.M. 8vo. 10s. 6d. The New Annual Register; or General Repository of History, Polities, Arts, Sci- ences, and Literature, for the Year 1824. 8yo. 2s. LAW. Burn’s Justice. New edition. 5 vols. 8vo, £4. 4s. Turner and Venables’ me Prac- tice. 2 vols. 8vo, 38s. The Law relating to Horses considered as 1825.} as the subject of Property, Sale, Hire, Wager, Distress, Heriot, or of Criminal Charge. S8vo. ds. MEDICINE. A Synoptical Table of the Mineral: and Vegetable Poisons; together with the Symptoms they produce, the Treatment required, and the Re-agents that recognize them. ‘Translated from the French of Eusebe de Salle. By Wm. Bennett, M.D. 4s. 6d. Illustrations of Acoustic Surgery. By Thomas’ Buchanan, C.M. &c. &c. 8vo. 9s. 6d. Outlines of Lectures on Mental Diseases, delivered at Edinburgh. By Alexander Morison, M.D. 3s. Ainslie on Cholera Morbus in India. 8yo. 3s. 6d. Dewee’s Midwifery. 8vo. MISCELLANIES. Lord Bacon’s Works, vol. 1, edited by Basil Montagu, esq. 8s. Hints to the Purchasers of Horses. l2mo. 3s. Coleridge’s Aids to Reflection. 8yo. .10s. 6d. Smith on Breeding for the Turf. 8yo. 12s, A Treatise on Rail-Roads and Steam Land Carriages. By N. Wood. 8vo. 14s. Hints to Churchwardens. Svo. 10s. 6d. MUSIC. A Complete Treatise on the Violoncello, including the Art of Bowing; with easy Lessons and Exercises in all the Keys, properly fingered. By F. W. Crouch, of the King’s Theatre. 12s. A Treatise on Harmony, written for the use of the Pupils in the Conservatoire of Music in Paris, by Catel. Translated into English; with additional Notes and Expla- tions. 12s. Concert Room and Orchestra Anecdotes of Musicand Musicians. 3yol.sm. 8vo. £1. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. Thompson’s First Principles of Chemis- try: 2 vols. 8vo. £1. 10s. Treatise on Mineralogy ; or, the Natural History of the Mineral Kingdom. By Frederick Mohs, Professor in the Mining Academy of Freiberg. Translated from the German, with considerable additions, by William Haidinger, F.R.S.E.. 3 vols. post 8vo. £1. 16s. A Popular Explanation of the Elements and General Laws of Chemistry. By W. Weldon. 8yo. 12s. NOVELS ROMANCES, &c. Every-day Occurrences. 2 vols. crown 8yo. 14s. St. Hubert ; or, the Trials of Angelina ; ‘a Novel. 3 vols. 12mo. 2ls. Tales of Old Mr. Jefferson, of Gray’s- ‘Inn. Collected by Young “Mr. Jefferson, of Lyon’s-Inn. Vol. 3. 7s, 6d. The Refugee, a Romance. » By Captain Murgatroyd. 3 vols. 12mo. 18s. Gesta Romanorum; or, Entertaining Moral Stories: invented by the Monks as 18s. Post List of New Works. ATT a fire-side recreation, and commonly applied in their discourses from the pulpit. Trans- lated from the Latin: with Preliminary Observations and copious Notes. By the Rev. Charles Swan. 2 vols. 12mo. 18s. Mariamne, an Historical Novel of Pales- tine. 3 vols. 12mo. 188, Choice and no Choice; or, the First of May. By Mrs. A. Rolfe.. 2 vols. 12mo. 10s. The Village Pastor... Consisting of a series of essays on subjects interesting to: the religious world. By one of the authors of Body and Sow. 8s. The Eve of All-Hallows; or, Adelaide of Tyrconnell. A Romance. By Mathew Weld Hartstonge, esq., M.R.S, A. 3 vols. i2mo. Debrett’s Peerage of the United. King- dom of Great Britain and Ireland. 2 vols. royal 18mo. £1. 4s. New edition. London in the Olden Times. crown 8vo. 10s. Recollections of Foreign Travel, on Life, Literature, and Self-Knowledge. By Sir Egerton Brydges, Bart. 2 vols. post 8vo. 18s. My Grandmother’s Guests and their Tales. By Heury Slingsby. 2vols. 16s. The Twenty-ninth of May; or, Joyous Doings at the Restoration. By Ephraim Hardcastle. 2 vols. S8vo. 18s. The Works of G. A. Stevens, Esq. ; consisting of his celebrated Lecture on Heads, and Songs. A new and improved edition. To which is prefixed a Life’ of the Author. By W. H. Badham, Esq. 24mo. 3s. Fairy Favours, with other Tales. By E. F. D. Foolseap 8yo. 5s. The Forresters. By the Author of “Lights and Shadows of Scottish Life.”’ 8yo. 10s. 6d. ‘ Reine Canziani, a Tale of Modern Greece, 2vols. 12mo. 14s. Alfred Campbell. 12mo. 6s. 6d. ° Leonard and Gertrude. 8vo. 10s. 6d. To-day in Ireland. 3 vols. post 8vo. 24s. The Travellers, a Tale. 3vols. I2mo. 18s, POETRY. The Vision of Hades. To whichis added, the Vision of Noos. TFoolseap 8yvo. 6s. The Idyllia, and other Poems that are extant of Bion and Moschus; Translated from the Greek into English verse. To which are added a few other Translations, with notes Critical and Explanatory. 12mo. 6s. 6d. Thoughts, in Rhyme; Anglian. 12mo. 7s. Songs of a Stranger. Costello. Syo. 7s. 6d. Travels of My Night Cap; or, Reveries in Rhyme. With Scenes at the Congress of Verona. By the Author of “* My Note- Book.” 8yo. 6s. POLITICS AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. Observations on ‘Mr. Seeretary Peel’s House of Commons speech, 21st’ ee ? By Mrs. Hofland. 2 vols. post by an East By Louisa Stuart 478 1825, introducing his Police Magistrates’ Salary Raising Bill. Also, on the an- nounced Judges’ Salary Raising: Bill, and the pending County Courts’ Bill. © By Jeremy Bentham. 2s. 6d. ~ - Inaugural Discourse of Henry Brougham, esq., M.P. on being installed Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow, Wednesday April.6, 1825. 2s. 6d. The evidence on ‘the State of Ireland, given before the Committees of the Houses of Lords and Commons,.by the Irish Ca- tholic Bishops, Mr. O’Connel, and other witnesses. S8yo. 12s. An Inquiry into the Workhouse System and the Law of Maintenance in Argicul- tural Districts. By the Rey. C. D. Brere- ton, A.M. 3s. . The Rationale of Reward. By Jeremy Bentham. 8vo, 12s. THEOLOGY. A History of the Christian Church, from its erection at Jerusalem to the present time. ‘By the Rey. John Fry, B. A. 8yo. 12s. Sermons, by the Rev. J. E. N. Moles- worth, A.M., Curate of Milbrook, Hants. 8yo. 10s. 6d. The Fifth Volume of the Village Prea- cher, a Collection of Short Plain Sermons, partly original, partly selected, and adapted to Village Instruction. By a Clergyman of the Church of England. 12mo. 5s. Grier’s Defence of his Reply to Dr. Milner. 8yo. 12s. Dayison’s Primitive Sacrifice. 8vo. 7s. 6d. Ward’s Reflections. 12mo. 6s. 6d. Stewart’s Discourses of the Redeemer’s Advent. 8vo. 10s. 6d. List of New Works.—London Incidents and Marriages. [June I, Daubeney’s Supplement to the Pro- testant’s Companion. 8vo. 6s. 6d, East’s Sabbath Harp. 18mo. 3s. Hewlett’s Sermons. Vol. 4. 8yo. 10s.6d. Cunningham’s Six Sermons. 12mo, 3s.6d. Groser’s Lectures on Popery. 12mo. 5s. Evidence against Catholicism. By the Rey. Blanco White. S8vo. 9s. 6d. TOPOGRAPHY. The History of Epsom.. 8yo. 8s. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. Galignani’s New Paris Guide; or, Stran- ger’s Companion through the French Me- tropolis. 12s. bound. Excursions in Maderia and Porto Santo, during the Autumn of 1823, while on his Third Voyage to Africa. By the late T. E. Bowdich, esq. 4to. £2. Qs. Foreign Scenes and Travelling Recrea- tions. .By John Howison, esq. 2 vols. post 8vo. 15s. Journal of a Voyage to Brazil, and re- sidence there, during. part of the Years 1821, 1822, and 1823; including an Ac- count of the Revolution which brought about the Independence of the Brazilian Empire. By Maria Graham. 4to. with engravings. £2. 2s. Narative of a Journey across the Cor- dillera of the Andes, and of a Residence in Lima and other parts of Peru, in the Years 1823 and 1824. By Robert Proctor, esq. 8yvo. 12s. Spain and Portugal (World in Minature). 2 vols. 18mo. 12s. Price’s Embassy to Persia. 4to. £2. Qs. Gray’s Travels in Western Africa. Svo. 18s. INCIDENTS, MARRIAGES, anv DEATHS, 1n anp near LONDON. —=L>—— CHRONOLOGY OF THE MONTH. PRIL 22.—On the motion of. the Chancellor of the Exchequer, £7,000 was granted by parliament to purchase Mr. Rich’s collection of coins, curiosities, and manuscripts. 28.—Mr. Whitmore’s Bill for a Revi- sion of the Corn Laws was thrown out. The yotes were—For the motion, 47; against it, 187, May 3.—At a meeting of the Protestant Dissenting Ministers of the three denomi- nations in London and Westminster, at the Library, Whitecross-street, it was re- solved, “ ‘That, as a body, we wholly dis- claim every sentiment of religious intole- rance towards our fellow-subjects of the Roman Catholic persuasion; and express our earnest hope, that the Legislature will at length deem it proper to take measures for the relief of all classes of his Majesty’s subjects, who may lie under penalties and disabilities for conscience-sake.”” 5.—Mr. Maberley’s motion for transfer- ring the Duties from Beer to. Malt, was thrown out by.a majority of 68. 9.—Mr. Stuart Wortley’s bill for lega- lizing the sale of game was thrown out of - the House of Lords, by a majority of 15. 13.—Mr. Huskisson’s. bill for allowing the Importation of Corn, at a duty of 10s. 3d. per quarter, was read a third time in the House of Commons. MARRIAGES, At St. James’s church, W. Tighe, esq. of Woodstock, Ireland, to Lady Louisa Lennox, fifth daughter of the Dowager Duchess of Richmond. At St. George’s, Hanover-square, Capt. Long, to the Hon. Miss Stanley, eldest daughter of Lord Stanley, and grand- daughter to the Earl of Derby. At Mary-le-bone church, W. B. Hughes, esq. eldest son of Sir W. B. Hughes, of Plascuch, Anglesea, to Mrs. Wormald, widow of the late H. Wormald, esq. of Woodhouse-house, Yorkshire. David Solomans, esq. ofsBury-strect, to Jeannette, eldest daughter of S. Cohen, esq. of Grove-house, Canonbury. At St. Pancras church, J. Dodson, esq. of 1825,] of Burton-crescent, to Miss Wilbraham, of the same place. . At Wandsworth, W. Biddle, esq. of Poole, Dorsetshire, to Sophia, daughter of the late W. Driver, esq. of Surrey-square. Lieut.-Col. G. Disbrowe, Grenadier Guards, to Louisa, daughter of the Right Hon. Lord Kilmaine. At St. Paneras, the Rey. A. De la Fite, M.A., to Sarah, daughter of the late S. De Gaatico, esq. At Mitcham, the Rev. G. Burgh, vicar of Halvergate, Norfolk, to Eliza, eldest daughter of the late Rey. S. D. Myers. At Edmonton, the Rey. L. Sharpe, rec- tor of Allhallows Staining, London, to Mary, second daughter of T, L. Tweed, esq. At St. George’s, Hanover-square, T. Nicholson, esq. to Jane Frances, eldest daughter of J. Barrow, esq. of Davies- street, Berkeley-square. At the New church, Chelsea, the Rey. W. Wood, eldest son of W. C. Wood, esq. of Martock, to Julia, eldest daughter of V. Stuckey, esq. of Hill-house, Somersetshire. At St. Marylebone-chureh, J. L. Gower, esq. of Bill-hill, Berks, to Charlotte Ger- trude Elizabeth, second daughter of Colonel and Lady Harriet Mitchell. At St. Marylebone church, the Rev. G. M. Molyneux, Rector of Compton, Surrey, to Ann Spurstow, daughter of W. Skrine, esq. of Montagu-square. At St. John’s, Hackney, Major Blan- shard, of the Royal Engineers, to Eliza Johanna, eldest daughter of T. Wilson, M.P. At Camberwell, T. Browne, esq. of Cam- berwell, to Margaritta, daughter of the late Rey. W. Strong, Rector of Norton, Kent. H. A. Harrison, esq. to Susan, only daughter of the late Rev. J. Hargrave Standen, of Murston-house, Kent. At St. Margaret’s, Westminster, Captain Dench, z.N. of Thurlow, to Miss King, of Cambridge. J. Parson, esq., youngest son of the late J. Parson, esq. of Bottesdale,. Suffolk, to Elizabeth Georgiana, only daughter of the late F. G. Rose, esq. of Black River, Jamaica. J. Radcliff, esq. eldest son of the Right Hon. J. Radcliff; to Maria, daughter of A. Marsden, esq. of Clifford-street. G. Wynne, esq. to Margaret Richardson, only daughter of J. B. Varley, esq. of Upper Woburn-place, Tavistock-square. _- J. Lenigan, esq. of Castle Fogerty, Tip- perary, to Eleanor Frances, only daughter of J. Evans, esq. of Hertford-street, May-fair. H. H. Dobree, esq. of Walthamstow, to Amelia, fourth daughter of the late J. Locke, esq. J. Cooke, esq. of Portchester, Hants, to _ Elizabeth, relict of C. Tickell, esq. of Mil- brook, Hants. J. Watson, esq. of Battersea, to Amelia, youngest daughter of the late W. Farnell, esq. of Isleworth. At Hanover-square, Sir W. Fowlis, bart. to Mary Jane, second daughter of the late London Marriages and Deaths. 479 General Sir C. Ross, bart., and niece to the Duke of Leinster, who gave away the bride. At Isleworth, Rey. J. R. Cooper, of Emsworth, to Miss E. A. Whately, of the same place. J. Moore, esq. to Charlotte, second daughter of G. S. Collyer, esq. At Barnes, Surrey, Capt. J. Bowen, 8 N. to Elizabeth Lindley, niece to the Countess of Newburgh. In Great Cumberland-street, W. Gam- bier, esq. to Henrietta, Countess of Ath- lone, relict of the late Earl of Athlone. At St. George’s, Hanover-square, Lieut. Col. W. Monro, to Jane, eldest daughter of the late Col. Marley. At St. George’s church, L. Harvey, esq. to Miss Wells, daughter of the late Admi- ral Wells. At St. Paneras church, C. Inwood, esq. to Miss M. Lindo, of Burton-crescent. DEATHS. 79, Sir J. C. Hippisley, bart. D.c.L., F.R. and A.s., Many years an active magistrate of the county of Somerset. The Hon. -H. Percy, c. of the Earl of Beverly. In Great Cumberland-street, Buggin. Lady Lade, wife of Sir J. Lade, bart. of the Hithe, Egham. Capt. C. Campbell, R.N., youngest bro- ther of the late Lord Cawdor. 18, F. P. Burton, eldest son of the Hon. Sir F. Burton, k.c.H., nephew of the Mar- quis of Conyngham. 83, the Right Hon. Lord Glastonbury. In Upper Berkeley-street, Portman- square, 71, J. P. Smith, esq. 82, J. Walter, esq. of Lindsey-row, Chelsea. At Lower Edmonton, 88, Mr. Vetch. In Berkeley-square, Lady Ann Barnard, relict of the late A. Barnard, esq. She was sister to the late Earl of Balcarras, and to the present Countess of Hardwicke. At South Lambeth, 33, Mary, the wife of J. Hodgson, esq. of Lincoln’s-inn. In Curzon-street, May-fair, Lieut.-Gen. B. Brown, many years a distinguished officer on the Madras Establishment. In Seymour-str., 76, John Lord Bishop of Salisbury, Chancellor of the Order of the Garter. In Chatham-place, 76, Sarah, relict of the late R. Winstanley, esq. In Smith’s-square, Westminster, 91, Ann, widow of the late V. Waterhouse, esq. In Fitzroy-square, 70, W. Page, esq. 71, W. Taylor, esq. for many years prin- cipal proprietor and manager of the King’s Theatre. Rear- Admiral Miller. 27, Emma, the wife of C. W. Tabor, esq. of Balham-hill. In Berkeley-square, the Hon. W. Wal- pole, third son of the Earl of Orford. At Edmonton, 81, J. Mackinder, gent. In Russell-square, 76, T. Roberts, esq. MARRIAGES B., M.P., fifth son Sir G. 480 Marriages and Deaths Abroad. — Ecclesiastical’ Promotions. MARRIAGES ABROAD. At the Residency, I Lucknow, Calcutta, by the Rey. the Lord Bishop of Calcutta, M. Rickets, esq. to Mrs. C. Ravenscroft, daughter of Col. Fitzgerald, Bengal Cavalry. The King of Oude, together with his court, honoured the ceremony with their presence. At Baroda, East-Indies, Capt. W. K. Lester, H. E. I. Co.’s Artillery, to Sophia Catherine, fourth daughter of J. Pinchard esq. of Taunton. At Caleutta, R. H. Mathews, esq. of Boxar, to Mary Eleanor, daughter of N. D. Bishop, esq. of London. ‘ DEATHS ABROAD. At Madras, his Excellency General Sir A. Campbell, bart. K.c.z., Commander-in- Chief at that presidency. {June 1, At Brussels, 52, the Hon. R. Annesley, many years his Majesty’s Counsel at An- twerp, and next brother and heir presump- tive to the Earl of Annesley. At Nattore, 27, E. Bury, of the H.E.I. Co.’s Civil Service, second son of J. Bury, esq. of St. Leonard’s Nazing, Essex. At Genoa, Lieut.-Col. W.Wauchope, of Niddrie Marischall. At Madrid, P. C. Tupper, esq., his Britannic Majesty’s Consul for. Barcelona. In the East-Indies, 43, Lieut.-Col. G. V. Baines. At Moorshedabad, W. Loch, esq:, Resi- dent at the court of the Rajah of Bengal. At Boulogne-sur-Mer, in her 19th year, Elizabeth Charlotte, second daughter of H. Robertson, M.D. At Bombay, F. Ayton, esq., a solicitor in the Supreme Court. ECCLESIASTICAL PROMOTIONS. —— The Rev. H. Morgan, Lu.z, to the per- petual curacy of Withington, Shrophire. The Rev. J. Deedes, M.a., to the rec- tory of Orlingbury, Northamptonshire. The Rev. T. Frere, M.a., to the rectory of Burston, Norfolk. The Rev. C. R. Ward, to the vicarage of Wapley and Codrington, Gloucestershire. The Rey. — Pears, to the curacy of St. Michael’s, Bath. . The Rey. S. Carr, M.a., to the vicarage of Great Eversden, Cambridgeshire. The Rey. G. Millers, m.a., to the rec- tory of Hardwicke, Cambridgeshire. . The Rev. T. Dixon, 8.a., to the yicarage of Tibbenham, Norfolk. . The Rev. C. B. Clough, to be domestic chaplain to the Marchioness Cornwallis. The Rey. M.J. Pattison, M.A., to the rectory of Hawkswell, Yorkshire. The Rey. T. A. Melhuish, s.c.1., to the rectory of St. Mary Steps, Devon. The . Rev. W. S. Carey, M.a., to the vicarage of Ashburton, with the chapels of bickington, and Buckland annexed. The Rey. R. Grenside, B.A., to the per- petual curacy of Seamer, Yorkshire. The Rey. T. Guy, M.A., to the vicarage of Howden. The Rev. E. Bulmer, to the rectory of Putley, Herefordshire. The Rey. R. Cobb, M.A., of Burmash, Kent, The Rey. T. Dixon, B-4., to the vicar- age of Tibbenham, Norfolk. The Right Hon Lord Braybrooke has appointed the Rey. Edwin J. Parker, o.a., and Fellow of Pembroke College, one of his Lordship’s domestic chaplains. The Rev. W. Barter, i1.a., and: Fellow of Oriel College, to the valuable livings of Burghclere and Newton. Rev. C. Champnes, B.A. of St. Alban Hall, is preferred to the rectory of St. Botolph, Billingsgate, with the rectory of St. George, Botolph-lane. to the rectory Rey. C. Pilkington, m.a. of Magdalen College, is preferred to a prebendal stall in Chichester Cathedral. Rev. W. Twigg, M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge, to the vicarage of Pickhall, Yorkshire, by the master and fellows of the above society: Rey. O. Sergeant, to the ministry of St. Philip’s Salford, Rey. E. B. Shaw, to the ministry of St. Matthew’s, Manchester. Rey. D’Arcy Haggit, M.a. has been instituted to the vicarage of St. Andrew, Pershore, with the chapels of Holy Cross, Besford, Detford, Bricklehampton, and Pinvin annexed, Worcestershire. Rev. W. Hewson, vicar of Swansea, is appointed chancellor and canon residentiary of the cathedral church of St. Dayid’s. The Rey. G, Coke, M.A., rector of Ayl- ton, to the livings of Marston and Pencoed, Herefordshire. The Rey. W. Tanner, M.A-, to the rec- tory of Bolnhurst, Bed, and to the rec- tory of Colinworth in the same county. The Rey. T. Clarkson, M.a.,. by, the Lord Bishop of Hereford, to the rectory of Acton Scott, in the courty of Salop, The Rey, J. E. Robson has heen ap- pointed to the chapelry of Hartwith, near Ripley,.in the ccunty of York. The Rey. T. G. Roberts, M.A. fellow of Brazenose College, Oxford, and rector of Llanaber, Merionethshire, presented to the rectory of Dolgelly, im the same county. The Rey. C. Pilkington, M.A., preben- dary of Eartham, in the cathedral of Chi- chester, has been elected by the dean and chapter, a canon-residentiary of that Ca- thedral. The Rey. A. Webber, to be custos of St. Mary’s Hospital ; the Rev. Mr. Miller, to the rectory. of Birdham ; the Rev. Mr. Watkins, to the rectory of St. Olaves,. in the city of Chichester; ‘and the Rey. Mr. Holland, to Bapchild, in Kent. | | PROVINCIAL 1825.] LngABL: . 9 PROVINCIAL OCCURRENCES, WITH THE MARRIAGES AND DEATHS} Furnishing the Domestic and Family History of England for the last. Twenty-nine Years. = NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. (NMARRIED.] At Castle Eden, Lient.- Col. Brown, K.G.H., of Brownwhylfa, Flintshire, to Elizabeth Ann, eldest daugh- ter of “R. Burdon, esq. of Castle Eden, Durham—W. Skinner, jun. esq. of Stock- ton, banker, to Mary, daughter of the late J. Walker, esq.—At Hawick, the Rev. C. Thomson, minister of the Scots’ church, North» Shields, to Miss Balintyne— At Stainton, the Rev. R. Hale, vicar of Hare- wood, and rector of Goldsbrough, to Mary Aun, eldest daughter of J. Loft, esq.—At Darlington, Mr. J. Waugh, of Shrewsbury, to Alice, second daughter of J. Crow, esq. of Houghton, near Darlington. Died.| At Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Mr, F. Jackson, serjeant-at-mace, 60, the widow of J; Row, esq.—At Durham, Mr. T. Chis- man—At Plaintrees, near Hexham, 90, Mr. W. Bildon—At Acomb, Mrs. Hutchinson— At Corbridge, Mr. J. Walker—At Blyth, Margaret, wite of the Rev. R. Greenwood, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne— At Hawick, Mrs. Armstrong—At Gateshead Fell, 53, Mrs. E. Snaith—At Lemington, 68, Mr. J. Finney — At Monkwearmouth, 77, H. Rudd, esq.—At Seaton, 72, Catherine, wife of Mr. W. Brough—At Sunderland, 63, Mr. B. Purdy. - CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND. Married.| At Carlisle, Mr. T. Hill to Miss M. Lowry; Mr. T. Lowthian to Miss E. M‘Ghie — At Cockermouth, Mr. J. Mus- grave to Miss E. Stagg—At Crosthwaite, Mr. J. Kirby to Miss M. Vickers— At Long Marston, J, Hutchinson, esq. to Miss Atkinson. Died.| At Cockermouth, 84, J. C. Sat- terthwaite, esq. one of his Majesty’s Justices of the Peace, and Receiver-General for Cumberland, and who for nearly 30 years was chairtnan of the Quarter Sessions—At Carlisle, 79, Mr. J. Harris—At Kendal, 26, Mr. Atkinson; 21, Mr. Corbett— At Bramp- ton, Mary, daughter of the late J. Walton, of Merryknow, Northumberland— At Work- ington, 50, Capt. Thompson—At Park- broom, 80, J. Bowman—At Maryport, 44, Mr. J. Banks; Mr. J. Hetherington—At Workington, 74, Mrs. Hallams; 62, Mrs. Brown ; 62, Mary M‘Calvin; 76, Margaret Snoddon ; 53, Luna Robinson; 68, Capt. J. Peele—At Cowbrow, 84, Mrs. Lew- thwaite—At Kendal, Mr. Reed, jun., of Natland-ball. YORKSHIRE. There is now in the possession of Mr. P. Newton, of Beverly, ahen canary-bird that Monruty Macazuye, No. 410. has hatched and brought forth birds for twelve successive months. She has had fifty-four eggs from the 20th March 1824, to the 20th of the same month 1825, from which she has brought forty-six birds. Earl Fitzwilliam has subscribed the sum of £300, towards the erection of a building on the Manor Shore, York, for the Yorkshire Philosophical Society. Lately, the foundation-stone of a Church Methodist chapel (the first of the kind in England) was laid at Beverly, by T. Hull, M.p., Deputy Mayor, with appropriate ceremonies. Married.| At Darrington, E. B. Beau- mont, esq. late of the 10th Hussars, to Jane, youngest daughter of W. Lee, esq. of Grove- hall; Mr. M. Pratt, of Kirkstall, to Miss Musgraye— At Rudbury, the Rev. R, Shep- herd, vicar of Rudbury, to Ann, daughter of N. Brigham, esq.; .Mr. Noble, solicitor, to Miss Smith—At Penistone, Thomas, eldest son of Mr. J. Burnley, Gomersal, to Mary Susannah, eldest daughter of Mr. G. Mil- ner, of Thurlstone—At the Friends’ Meet- ing-house, Halifax, Mr. B. Akroyd to Miss Stansfield—At Leeds, Mr. J. Westran, to Miss Humble; Mr. E. Smith, of Legrams, to Miss Wordsworth—At Seulcoates church, Mr. W. Wilson to Miss Overton, both of Leeds— Mr. T. Wilkinson, of Skipton, to Miss Brown, of Calton—At Acomb, near York, J. W. H. Ibbotson, esq. of Kingston- upon-Hull, to Juliana Octavia, youngest daughter of R. Anderson, esq— At Wake- field, Mr. J. S. Archer, of Ossett, to Mar- garet, daughter of J. Hallilay, esq. of Wake- field—Rev. R. Poole, jun. B.A. of Ripon, to Anne, daughter of H. Tennant, esq. of Kirk Hammerton—Rey. E. H. Brooks- bank, vicar of Tickhill, to Hannah, daugh- ter of the late B, Heywood, esq, of Stanley- hall—At York, Mr. J. Taylor, of Leicester, to Louisa, youngest daughter of the late J. Cragg, esq. of York—At Bradford, Tho- mas, third son of D. Drake, esq. of Thorn- ton, to Miss Aykroyd, second daughter of A. Aykroyd, esq. of Blackcarr. Died.| At Leeds, 91, Mrs. Hammond— 29, Miss Pattison, only daughter of the Rev. J. Pattison, minister at Ripponden church— 80, Mr. Lister, of Morton—62, Mrs. Davi- son, of Hunslet— At Tong-hall, the wife of T. Rawson, esq.—13, Ely, only son of J. Holroyd, esq. of Manor-house, Stainland— 32, Sarah, wife of Mr. Clay of Hull—1os, Mrs. Hartley of Morley—Caroline, youngest daughter of the Rey. J. Smith, Kirby-moor- side—At Pontefract, J. Jefferson, m.p.—At Keighley, 65, Mr. J. Heaton—77, Mr. W. 3Q Sutcliff, 482 © Sutcliff, of Wheatley—At Askrigg, 38, Elizabeth, wife of the Rev. J. Metraye— At Sheffield, 63, Mr. Breary, of Manches- ter—At Baildon, 60, Mrs. Clark, wife of Mr. T. Clark; and, 70, Mr. T. Lister, of Morton, brother to the above Mrs. Clark. LANCASHIRE. A fire broke out, on the 25th April, in Messrs. Hume and Walker’s extensive tan- nery and Spanish leather manufactory, situate on the bank of the river Irk, near Ducie-bridge. Such was the inflammable nature of the contents of the various build- ings, consisting of oils, skins, and. wool, that before any assistance could be rendered, the whole was reduced to ruins. The loss sustained on this occasion is supposed to be not less than £9,000. Upwards of 17,000 skins were destroyed, and the stock of oil and wool] was very considerable. Married.| At Liverpool, D. D. Smith, esq. of Birmingham, to Hannah, youngest daughter of the late Mr. C. Birkbeck, of Penrith; W. Forster, esq. of the Blue Coat Hospital, to Miss E. Bainford — At Manchester, Mr. R. Holland, to Miss Tonge, of Runcorn; Mr. H. Brook, of Huddersfield, to Miss Ireland, of New- ton; Mr. J. B. Thomas, to Miss Mottram, both of Burmage; Mr, Basnett to Miss Owen of Bangor; Mr. J. Laurie, of Man- chester, to Margaret, eldest daughter of W. Morton, esq. of Oak-bank—Mr. J, Wilson, of Salford, to Miss Denney—At Bolton, the Rev. H. Dobson, of Great Harwood, to Miss Haworth: Died.| At Liverpoo], S. M. Colquit, p.a. Fellow of Brazenose, Oxford —At Manchester, 54, Mrs. Sagar; 77, Mrs. Hindley; Mrs. Smith, of Newton-heath, who, although 78, was observed, half an hour before her death, to thread a needle without spectacles— Mrs. A. Grimshaw, relict of the Rev. H. Grimshaw, of Old- ham—E. Chantler, esq. of Broken-bank, Salford— At Lancaster, 56, Mr. J. Jackson— At Swarthdale-house, near Lancaster, 77, the Rey. J. Shambank—At Salford, -T, Potter, esq. CHESHIRE, Married.| Mr. T. Hyde, of Nantwich, to Mary, daughter of the late R. Edleston, esq. of Nantwich—At Prestbury, Mr. H. Wormald, of London, to Ann, second daughter of the late G. Ward, esq. of Mac- clesfield. Died.| At Acton, 38, Lady Brookes, of Norton-priory—The Rev. T. Williamson, of the Groves, Chester—At Eccleston, near Chester, the widow of the late Rev. C, Mytton. DERBYSHIRE. Married.] At Chesterfield, Mr. Heeley, of Stone, to Miss Fletcher; Mr. Hinde, of Rochdale, Lancashire, to Miss Cartledge ; Mr. W. Thorpe, to Miss Browne—At North Wingfield, Mr. G. Brooks, of Hardstaff, to Mary, daughter of Mr. J. Pendleton, of Egger-green—Mr. Wright, of Derby, to Provincial Occurrences :—Lancashire, Cheshire, &c. {June I, Eliza, fourth daughter of the late 1. Borough, esq. of Hulland. Died.| At Appleby, J. Hill, esq.—27, Mr. J. Keys, of Derby, flower-painter: as an artist, though almost self-taught, he ranked high, and has left behind him speci- meus of his superior abilities—At Derby, 24, Mrs. Oaky ; 78, Mr. T. Eaton ; 79, Mr. Bacon; 63, Mr. J. Allen—At Holling- wood, Mr. J. Hollingworth—At South- wingfield-park, 65, Mr. H. Bestwick— At Newark, 65, R. Hutckinson, gent—At Ticknell, Mrs. Hutchinson, relict of Mr. G. Hutchinson—- At Smalley, Martha, daughter of J. Radford, esq. NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. Some labourers employed by the Trent Company, in a stone quarry in the parish of Snenton, discovered, on splitting a large block of stone, about nine feet below the surface, a live toad, imbedded in the heart of the stone, in a cavity only just sufficient to contain it, without any apparent fissure ; and about six inches from it, without any communication, a large worm, as thick as the finger, was also imbedded. The toad has no mouth, and is supposed to have lived by absorbing the moisture which the rock afforded. It is yet living, and in possession of Mr. Gamble, cork-cutter, who saw. it liberated from its stony prison. How many centuries it has been insulated, it is not pos- sible to calculate ; but toads have been known to exist in the centre of an oak or a rock, which must have required a long period since they were inclosed in the state of spawn, and are in that case supposed to be nourished by the sap, being always found in the solid and vigorous part of the oak. When the rock. was cut down near the Hermitage at Snenton, a few years ago, a toad was found there ! but it survived only a short time after its exposure to the external atmosphere.— The toad was produced at Bromley-house, for the inspection of the gentlemen belong- ing to the literary society assembling in that place. Y Married.|_ At Nottingham, Mr. J. Datt to Miss Cook; Mr. W. Taylor to Miss Bam- ford; Mr. J. Wardle to Miss Burton; Mr. E. Ward to Miss Swain; Mr. G. Clements to Miss Barwick; Mr. T. W. Walton, Derby, to Miss Sands; Mr. R. Rider to Miss Rider; Mr. J. Rickard to Miss Lis- ter; Mr. B. Elliot to Miss Davies; Mr. T. Porter to Miss Campbell; Mr. T. Hem- stock to Miss Baker; Mr. W. Simnet to Miss Staniland; Mr. R. Kadmel to Miss Twigg; Mr. T, Wilkinson to Miss Court- ney; Mr. G. Holmes to Miss Perry; Mr. W. Wand to Miss Buxton; Mr. J, Whittle to Miss Lightfoot; Mr. J. Swindle to Miss — Lackenby; Mr. T. Allen to Miss Middle- ton; Mr. M. Revill to Miss Barker—At Radford, Mr. S. Wassto Miss Smith; Mr. F. H. Elliott to Miss Wood—At Mans-. field, S. Foster, esq. of Mansfield, to. Eliza- beth Hancock, third daughter of J. Freeth, esq —At Kirby in Ashfield; Mr. J. Riley, 73, 1825.] 73, to Mrs, Binkley, $2. ‘The advanced age of the loving bridegroom did not prevent him from displaying as much activity on that day as in any part of his former life— At Newark, Mr. W. Fotherby, of South Clifton, to Miss Stow; Mr. G. Daft to Miss Mayfield. Died.| At Nottingham, Mrs. Graves ; 67, Mr. J. Dutch, of Bath; 93, Mrs. Clarke—36, the wife of Mr. W. Martin, jun. of Burtonjoice—35, the wife of Mr. OQ. Moore, of New Snenton. LINCOLNSHIRE. Married.}| At Denton, C. F. Clinton, esq. to Penelope, second daughter of Sir W. E. Welby, bart. of Denton-hall—At Lincoln, J. Moore, esq. to Frances Jane, eldest daughter of C. White, esq.—At Coleby, W. Jordan, 74, to Miss Thorpe, 18. Died.| 17, the eldest son of the Rev. J. Wayet, vicar of Pinchbeck—Mrs. Pilking- ton, of Stamford—At Wigsley, 88, Mr. E. Ward—At Barrowby- hali, 28, Mr. J. Dorr. LEICESTER AND RUTLAND. Married.| At Leicester, R. Baxter, esq. of Doncaster, to Joanna Maria, sister of the Rev. I. B. Paget—At Nailstone, Mr. J. Barker, to Mary, eldest daughter of Mr. Gardiner of Osbaston—At Barrow-upon- Soar, Mr. W. Perkins of Warwick, to Miss Lee—At Exton, Mr, Marshall of Cossing- ton, to Mahala, third daughter of Mr. Hib- bit, of Exton-lodge—At Castle Donning- ton, Mr. S.W. Follows to Miss Killingley— At Désford, Mr. E. Hooke, to Mary, youn- gest daughter of W. Drakeley, gent. Died.| The Rev. H. Powis, of Stoke Golding—At Asforbey, the relict of the late Rev. T.B, Barnaby— At Tollthorpe- hall, 22, C. Harrison, esq.—86, Mr. T. Hardlow, of Blackfordby—At Hinckley, 29, the wife of the late D. Wagstaff, of Nunheaton—Mr. J. Wallis, Leicester—At Melton Mowbray, 50, Miss Wilson—At Oakham, 40, Mr. J. Bullivant, Cornet in the Rutland Yeomanry. STAFFORDSHIRE. Married.| At Handsworth, William, third son of Mr. Bannister of Birmingham, to Miss Cracket of Handsworth. Died At Hanley, the Rev. J. Revill— 15, Eliza, second daughter of Mr. Male, of West Bromwich. WARWICKSHIRE. Married.| At Wappenbury, 7. Bid- dulph, esq. eldest son of Sir ‘I. Biddulph, bart. of Bibury-hall, to Jane Rebecca, second daughter of the late R, Vyner, esq. of Kathorpe—At Bilton, R. Smith, esq. of Richmond, Surrey, to S. Wheeler, eldest ‘daughter of A. Hume, esq. of Bilton- grange—Mr. ‘1’. Salt, of Birmingham, to Miss J. Blair, of Kenilworth—At Bir- mingham, at the Friends’ meeting-house, Robert, son of L. Howard, of Tottenham, Middlesex, to Rachael, daughter of S, Lincolnshire, Staffordshire, Warwickshire, Shropshire, &c. 483 Lloyd, esq. of Birmingham; J. Hart; esq: of Scarbro’, to Miss Bilby; Mr.W. Elliott, jun. to Miss. Haywood; Mr. J. Pope, to’ Miss Room— At Stratford-upon-Avon, T. Green, esq. of St. Michael’s, London, to Maria, second daughter of J. Tasker, esq: mayor of 3tratford-upon-Avon. Died.| At Birmingham, 26, Mr. J. W. Ryland; 45, Mr. 8. Kinsay; Frances Su- san, youngest daughter of Mr. Crésshall; Mr. M, Stockton; 54, Mr. J. Hardy; 80, Mrs. Magennis; 43, Mr. T. Braidwoed, instructer of the deaf and dumb at the in- stitution at Edgbaston—At Hodsworth, Mrs. Walton, wife of the Rev. D. N. Wal- ton, M. A. assistant minister of St. John’s ; 61, Mr. T. Pemberton; Susanna, daughter of Mr. C. B. Greatrex ; Frederick, youngest son of the late Mr. S. Hawkes—At War- wick, 38, Mr. A. Parkes, solicitor, one of the coroners for the county. SHROPSHIRE. Married.| J. M. Severne, esq. to Anna Maria, eldest daughter of the late E. M. Wigley, esq. of Shakenhurst, Worcester- shire—At Hales Owen, Mr. W. Mathews, of Great Barr, to Rachel Maria, youngest daughter of M. Attwood, esq.; Mr. S. Harewood, to Mary, only daughter of Mr. Evans, of St. Asaph, _ Died.| At Wein, 77, Mrs. Barnett, late of Soulten-hall, near Wern—At Shrews- bury, 73, Mr. W. Nickless; Mr. J. France, of Plealey-villa; Emma, daughter of the Rev. J. Morris, of Bridgnorth; 34, Mr. J. Taylor, jun. of Heathcote; 66, Elizabeth, wife of Mr. J: M. Head, banker— Ati Whit® church, 66, the Rev. J. Collier, A.M. per- petual curate of Tilstock, and one ‘of the chaplains of the Earl of Bridgewater ; Mrs. Davies, youngest daughter of the Rev. D. Lloyd, rector of Trevilan, and vicar of Ystrad, Cardiganshire — At Bridgenorth, 73, Mr. G. Gitton. WORCESTERSHIRE. Married.| Mr. W. Edmands, of Pen- dock, Worcestershire, to Miss Billings, of Cheltenham — At the Friends’? meeting- house, Worcester, Mr. C. Ash, of Taunton, to Miss Newman. Died.| At Shipston -upon - Stower, F. Findon, esq—J. Surman, esq., late of Mal- vern-lodge, one of the deputy-lieutenants of Worcester—At Maseley, Mrs. Geast, wi- dow of the late R. Geast, esq.—Rev. Arch- deacon Butler, rector of Bentham and Whittington—50, Susanna, wife of Mr. J. Lord, of Longdon; Mr, W. Ireland, of Eldersfield—At Kempsey, near Worcester, 64, Mrs, Goddington, relict of J. God- dington, esq. of Camp-hill, near Briming- ham, HEREFORDSHIRE. sane At the Friends’ meeting- house, R. J. Jones, of Hereford, stationer, to Miss Morgan, of the Haywards, near Ross— At Orleton, Mr. G. Boyce, of Lamb’s Conduit-street, London, to Anne, 3Q2 youngest 484 youngest daughter of M. Price, esq. of Camberton. Died.| 78, Mr. J. Tully, of Drybridge, Hereford—At Hereford, 76, Elizabeth, re- lict of J. Elliott, gent. of Ballingham, and sister of the above Mr. Tully—At Woolas- bone-rectory, Charles, son of the late Rev. C. Bryan—At Rothensas, the wife of C. Bodenham, esq.—88, Elizabeth, relict of C. Cooke, esq. of Upper Poole-house, near Hereford— At Hunderton, 63, Mr, T. Hul- lett. GLOUCESTER AND MONMOUTH. Some labourers digging a deep ditch in a field belonging to Mr. J. Leaser, at Con- derton, Gloucestershire, discovered three human skeletons, two of which were con- siderably decayed, but the other was quite perfect; the teeth appeared as white and firm as though the person had been interred only a short time: It is conjectured that they must have lain there since the celebrated battle of Tewkesbury, as a number of spears, swords, &c., have, from time to time, been dug up in that neighbourhood. At the King’s-holm, near Gloucester (which was a burying-place of the Ro- mans), a great many curious remains of antiquity have at different times been found, particularly stone and leaden coffins, Ro- man ‘legionary and other swords, parts of helmets, breast-plates, shields, heads of spears and arrows, cuirasses, a statera or ‘Roman. steel-yard of brass, glass-beads, Tings, fibula, lachrymatories, Jamps,, urns, and various other articles of Roman pot- tery; also coins, particularly of Tiberius, Nero, Claudius, and the early emperors. A short time since, a bone of prodigious size, partly in a state of decomposition, measur- ing twenty-two inches in circumference, ‘supposed to be one of the ossa innominata, or part of the pelvis of an elephant, was found there, in a bed of ,gravel, several feet below the surface of the earth, and which, in all.probability,. must have been deposited there nearly 1,400 years, as the Romans finally departed from Britain in 448. | This bone is in the possession of Mr. Counsell, of Gloucester. Married.| At Cheltenham, C..Brodric, esq. nephew of Lord Viscount Middleton, and eldest son of the late archbishop of Cashel, to the Hon. Emma _ Stapleton, third daughter of Lord Le Despencer; T. D. Hearne, esq. of Hearnesbrooke, county of Galway, to Eliza, youngest daughter of .the late Col. Sir J. Dyer, x.c.n, Royal Artil- lery ; the Rey. B. Bray, son of Col. Bray, to Saba Eliza Malkin, only daughter of the late Major Malkin ; J. B. B. Arnault, esq. to Miss Moore, both of Cheltenham—At Old Sodbury, Mr. D. Somers, of Yate, to Miss Carraway, of the former place—At Bristol, R. Perkins, jun. esq.of Penmaen, Monmouth- shire, to’: Mary Anne, eldest daughter of S. ‘Heineken, esq. of Bristol; R. Ford, esq. of Queen-Charlton, to Miss E. Ford, of Keynsham, youngest daughter of G. Ford, Provincial Occurrences :—Gloucestershire, Oxfordshire, [June 1, esq. of Newton; G Woodroffe, second son of the late G. Franklyn, esq. of Bristol, to Mary Jane, youngest daughter of the late Rev. J. Arden, of Longcroft-hall, Stafford- shire—The Rev. D. D. Evans, of Carmar- then, to Sarah, youngest daughter of the late G. Conway, esq. of Pontnewydd Works, Monmouthshire—At Clifton Church, W. G. Bird, esq. of Lichfield, to Phoebe Ann, daughter of the late Rev. J. Olive, rector of St. Paul’s, Bristol—Mr. J. Taylor, of Tonhouse, to Amelia, youngest daughter of J. Swayne, esq. of Newnham—Mr. Watts, at Highfield, Wick and Abson, to Mrs. Killow. Died.| At Pool-house, J. Surman, esq. late of Malvern-lodge, and a magistrate and deputy-lieutenant of this county—79, Mr. J. Packer, of Coaley—At Cheltenham, 46, S. France, esq. OXFORDSHIRE. On Wednesday, April 20, in convocation, the University seal was affixed to an in- strument for the establishment of four Uni- versity Scholarships, the benefaction of the very Rev. the Dean of Westminster, ‘ for the Promotion of Classical Learning and Taste.”” The candidates are to be under- graduate members of the University, ** with- out regard to place of birth, school, pa- rentage, or pecuniary circumstances,” who shall not have exceeded their. 16th term from their matriculation. .The election of the first scholar to take place in the first term after the completion of the foundation. The University Seal has been affixed to a Geed of foundation of a professorship in political economy, on the endowment of Henry Drummond, esq. of Albany--park, in the county of Surrey. The professor is to be elected by convocation, and to hold the professorship for the space of five years, being capable of re-election after the lapse of two years. He is to read a course of nine lectures at the least during one of the four academical terms in.every year, and to print and publish one of the same lectures. Three persons are to be considered as form- ing a class; and if the professor neglects so to read or to publish, according to the in- tention of the founder, he forfeits all claim to the salary attached to the professorship during the period of such neglect. Married.| At Steeple- Aston, the Rev. F. J. Trotman, vicar of Dallington, Northamp- tonshire, to Mary, second daughter of the late Rev. N.°Earle, of Swerford, in this county—At Ewelme, N. Reid, esq., eldest son of A. Reid, esq. of Lionsdown, Herts, to the Hon. Caroline Napier, youngest daughter of the late Right Hon. Lord Napier. Died.| At Souldern, 59, Mrs, Simons— At Forrest-hill, 70, Mr. J. Sheldon—C. Street, esq. of Burford—The Rev. W. H. Woodroofe, vicar of Swinscomb—At Ox- ford, 75, W. Hall, esq.; 77, Mrs. Went- worth; 72, Mr. W. Woodcock, bachelor of music, organist of New College: BUCKS 1825.] BUCKS AND BERKS, Married.| At Speen, Berks, the Rev. T. Penruddocke Michell, vicar of Histon, to Caroline Patience, third daughter of the Rey. G. Wyld—At Wokingham, Mr. J. Heelas, to Miss Wheeler— At Eton, Mr. J. Hatch, of Bower’s-farm, near Amersham, to Miss Atkins, of Eton. Died.| _ At Clewer-green, Lieut. Col. Paterson, many years lieut.- governor of Quebec. This experienced officer died at a very advanced age, having served under their late Majesties George II. and III. as assistant quarter-master-general in the war- office, London. He was the author of the celebrated Road Book, now in such general use in England—At Cookham, Caroline, the wife of the Rev. W. Coney—At Wing, Mr. R. Shirley—67, P. Gill, esq. of Midg- ham, Berks, deputy-lieutenant for the county—At Rameslade-lodge, Berks, J. Stanbank, esq.—72, J. Stewart, esq. of Hyde-heath, near Great Missenden—At Ryslip, near Uxbridge, the Right Hon. Lady Wodehouse, aftera long illness. Her ladyship was the only surviving child of the Hon. C. Berkeley, of Bruton-abbey, So- mersetshire, and niece to the last Lord Ber- keley, of Stratton, and was the last of that branch of the Berkeley family. HERTFORD AND BEDFORD. Married.) At St. Alban’s, the Rev. T. Smith, a.w, of Sheffield, to Miss Louisa Thomas,-of Sloane-street— At Watford, Herts, J. King, esq. to Miss Bean, both of that place. Died.| At St. Alban’s, J. M. Barnes, esq.—At Hatfield, Lord Arthur Cecil, the infant son of the Marquis of Salisbury—At Boxmoor-house, Herts, 73, Elizabeth, the wife of E. Mead, esq. NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. Married.|__ At Weston, near Weeden, Lieut.-Col. H. H. Hutchinson, second son of the Hon. F. H. Hutchinson, to the Hon. Mrs. Frederic North Douglas. Died.| 85, Mr. J. Williams—54, Mr. S: Dean, of Longthorpe, near Peterborough —Mrs. Horsey, wife of the Rev. J, Horsey, of Northampton—At Staverton, Elizabeth, widow of Vice Admiral Lechmere, of Stee- ple-Ashton, Oxfordshire — At Wellingbo- rough, 34, Mary Ann, only daughter of Mrs. Corrie, of Dunrod, Scotland. CAMBRIDGE AND HUNTINGDONSHIRE. Married.| At Cambridge, the Rev. J. Fawcett, to Isabella, youngest daughter of J. Parish, esq. of Cambridge—At Cheve- Jey, Mr. Norman, of Kirtling, to Miss Holland, of Cheveley. Died.| At Littleport, in the Isle of Ely, 87, Mrs. Gotobed—At March, 33, Mary, the wife of E. Barley, esgy—At Fulbourn, 77, Mrs. Rooke; 81, Mrs. E. Austin, ‘spinster; 84, Mrs. Brown, of Chatteris. NORFOLK, ga At Norwich, Lieut. C. Thur- tell, R.w., third son of C. Thurtell, esq. to Mrs. Dunham, of Chapel-field. Northamptonshire, Cambridge, Suffolk, Essex, Kent. 485 Died.| 81, B. P. Fountaine, esq., for- merly of Narford-hall, Norfolk—At Toft- wood, near East Derebam, 65, M. H. Dickens, esq.— At Ringstead, 66, the wi- dow of Sir Mordaunt Martin, bart. of Burn- ham—At Norwich, 85, the Rey. L. Gibbs, mM A. rector of Brockdish, Norfolk, and of Cainby, Lincolnshire. SUFFOLK, Married.| At Bardwell, G. Brodie, esq. of Salisbury, to Catherine, Sarah, eldest daughter of W. Ray, esq. of Wicken-hall. Died.| The Rev. S, Salmon, of Whe- theringsett—At Risby, near Bury, Mr. J. Robinson—21, Eliza, eldest daughter of Mr. G. Paul, of Bury—62, T. Archer, esq. of Barton-place— At Ipswich, O.Rowe, esq—80, E. Hassell, esq. of Ipswich—At Undley, Suffolk, 65, Alice, relict of Mr. M. Waddelow, of Undley-hall. ESSEX. -Married.| At Chigwell, Capt. Evance, R.N. to Harriet, youngest daughter of J. Dyer, esq. of Chigwell—At Waltham- stow, J.D. Browne, esq. to Margaret, only child of W. Tipston, esq. of Low Hall— Peter Thomas, second son of P. Skipper, esq. of Little Burshad, to Rachael, third daughter of the late T. Hale, esq. of High- gate—W. G. Watson, esq. of Woodford- bridge, to Harriet, fourth daughter of the late H. Atkins, esq.—At Plaistow, J. O. Harris, esq. of Richmond, to Charlotte, third daughter of W. Masterman, esq. of Layton — At Braintree, Essex, the Rev. R. Miller, of Tamworth, to S, Barrett, only daughter of Mr. S. Death, of Braintree. Died.| Mr. J. Heard, Master of the Free Grammar School, Essex==43,' Miss S. Maw. KENT. Married.| At West Malling, A. Mait- land, esq. of Gloucester, to Susanriah, daughter of the late Sir S. Langston—At Chatham, Mr. M. G. Jordan, - to’ Miss Trapnell ; Mr. Springett, to Miss Reeve— At Sittingbourne, Mr. R. Pexton, to Miss Wilson—At Ash church, J. Charlton, esq. of Pems-court, to Jane, eldest daughter of C. Whitehead, esq. of Ash-place—At Dart- ford, W. Tasker, esq. of Wilmington, to Anne Elizabeth, eldest daughter of T. B. Fooks, esq. of Dartford—At Faversham, Mr. Sackett, of Ramsgate, to Miss Cham- bers, of Faversham. Died.| At Beckenham, Lady F. Harpur, grandmother of Sir G. Crewe, bart. of Calke Abbey, Derbyshire, and ‘sister to the late Earl of Warwick—90, At Ramsgate, Mrs. Gonger—At Walmer, 45, the Rev. B. E. Bridges, rector of Bonnington, and vicar of Lenham, in this county—At New Rom- ney, W. Coates, esq.—At Ramsgate, Arthur, second son of the Right Hon. Sir C. Bagot —29, At Bridge, W. R. Weston, esq.— At Orpington, Kent, 28, the Rey, J. W. Stephenson, M.a.—At Canterbury, 30, F. S. Browne, esq. surgeon—At Dover, 72, Sarah, wife of Mr. G. Brice—At Chatham, 70, Mrs. Squires; Mrs, Bartlett, relict of the 486 the late Mr. Bartlett, formerly postmaster of Chatham. SUSSEX, The beautiful gothic stone pulpit, in Arundel church, has lately been re-edified, and put into its pristine state. Its dilapida- tion was begun by the Puritanic army, at the siege of Arundel castle, A.D. January 7, 1644, under the command of Sir W. Wal- lace (being a detachment of Lord Hop- ton’s army), who used the church and chan- cel as stabling for their cavalry. Married.) Hl. Duke, esq. of Earnley, to Julia, second daughter of T. Hogben, esq. of Siddlesham. Died.| J. R. Peyton, esq. of Wakehurst Park, East Grinstead—At Brighton, the wife of Sir W. Herne, of Maidenhead- bridge—Mr. W. Parker, of Chichester— Mr. J. Batton, of the Cliff, Lewes—75, Mr. H. Verral, of Lewes— IJ. Tur Nosrrits constitute another organ, of extensive power in modifying the original sounds of the larynx. Through these, we may distinctly trace, not only by internal sensation, but by the experiment of external touch, the vibrations that accompany the strong, firm, and deeply solemn tones, that harmonize with the Martial Trumpet, and the Mellow Horn :— “ Pours through the mellow horn her pen- sive soul.” $ The attitude of the mouth, for the more powerful production of these tones, especially of the flexible parts in the rear of the palate, should be di- rectly + In the oral delivery of these lectures, the specific intonations, attempted to be de- scribed in this and the following paragraphs, were demonstrated to the ear, and the spe- cific organic positions exhibited at the same time: a fulness of illustration which it is impossible to supply by any mere combi- nation of written words. Of this see more in an ensuing note. + “ In speaking or singing, we find the caverns of the nostrils considerably strengthen and sweeten the vocal tone.’— Ferries, p. 19. 420 rectly opposite to that which was dic- tated in the former instance; since the smaller the aperture of the mouth, and the lower the curtain of the roof is dropped, the more powerfully will the nasal tones be propagated. It should be observed, that the nasal tones here spoken of, as objects of har- monic cultivation, are not to be con- founded with that strangulated snuffling drone (the abomination of all ears), usually referred to, when any person is accused of speaking through the nose ; a defect which, in reality, is produced by obstructing the external passages of the nostrils ; as may, hereafter, be more particularly described. Ii. Toe Maxittras, &c.; other more minute and delicate varieties of tone— the soft, the tender, and the sweet— those flute-like, restrained, and yet powerful intonations, which accord so well with the luxuriances of pastoral description, and the sentiments of a melting pathos,—seem to depend on the responsive vibrations of a great num- ber of more minute organs: upon the maxillas, and other cellular, hollow, and thin plate-like bones in the neigh- bourhood of the mouth and larynx; and upon the frontal, and other sinusses. The mingled power and sweetness of these particular intonations render them particularly worthy of attention and cultivation; as being capable, even in their softest modulations, in almost any room, or situation that presents a tolerable medium for the transmission of sound, of exciting an agreeable sort of response, or echo— Q “A soft responsive yoice was heard at every close.” {V. In short, the whole Skutt itself, and the muscular fibres and integu- ments of the head, still further contri- bute to the complication of the sono- rous vibrations. A statement which may be placed beyond all question by a few simple and obvious experiments. Thus, for example: if, with the aper- ture of the mouth as nearly closed as the clear enunciation of the elements will permit, and with a powerful, but restrained effort, forcing the stream of vibration from the larynx upwards into the sinusses and resounding chambers of the head (the nasal muscles, at the same time, being as much relaxed as possible, to prevent the overpowerful vibrations of that organ,) we pro- nounce, in a tone of appropriate mel- lowness, such passages as that which IT have last quoted, and, at the same The Anatomy of Speech. (July 1, time, apply the finger delicately to dif- ferent parts of the head, we shall trace the correspondent vibrations with great facility.* vs So, also, if during any powerful effort of voice, the hands be pressed, with tolerable force, against particular por- tions of the sides of the head, the tone will be essentially altered, which could not be the case unless the vibrations of the fibres and surfaces so compressed were among the causes of the produc- tion and modification of that tone. Attentive analysis has enabled me to detect a phenomenon of at least considerable curiosity, producible by a proper direction of the original impulses through the channels of this organ. In the repetition of the line last quoted in particular,—and indeed in several others of a similar character, I have perceived that it is practicable to produce and prolong a species of responsive tone, or internal echo, similar in effect to the soft response of a favourably constructed room; and, consequently, of imitating external echoes, in a medium not fa- vourable to their actual production. V. Tue Cuest, and Superior Moiety of the Trunk.—But the enumeration of the secondary organs of voice is not yet complete. To those already par- ticularized, must be still further added, the cavity, cartilages, fibres, and in- teguments of the cuHEst. So that, according to the expressive metaphor of Mr. Gough, the whole superior moiety * T have endeavoured to render the process of these experiments, and the de- scriptions of the specific tones, in this tran- script, as intelligible as the imperfections of mere graphic language will permit. I am not, however, sanguine enough to expect that those readers who have not heard this portion of the lectures delivered, or had the specific varieties of intonation orally illustrated in constantaneous demonstration with the specific attitudes of the respective organs, will be able so far to follow me in the precision of experimental effort, as to arrive at a satisfactory result. If the precise tones, stated to be dependent upon the specific vibrations, are not produced, the vibrations themselves are not to be ex- pected to be perceived; and if the posi- tions, both of the exterior and internal or- gans, be not accurately assumed, the into- nations alluded to will assuredly not result. Nor is this the only respect in which elo- cutionary instruction must be expected to have its difficulties, when it is attempted. to communicate such instruction throug’ the medium of graphic language. 4 1825.] moiety of man, from the diaphragm up- wards, may be regarded as “an auto- matic clarionet ;” every part of which, braced by proper attitude and manage- ment, may be brought into some de- gree of unison with the larynx itself, and made to respond to the impulses of that organ, so as to strengthen and modify the intonation. That indefatigable and accurate ob- server of the phenomena of hearing and of touch, was first led to this hypothe- sis, by observing the change that took place in his voice during the act of bathing, whenever the chest was com- pletely submersed. This circumstance led him to try several experiments, and, among the rest, frequently to apply his fingers (the sense of touch being, in his instance, remarkably delicate) to the ribs and different parts of his body, during the act of speaking; when the vibra- tions of the chest were found so exactly to coincide with the different actions of the voice, as to leave no doubt of the fact. These experiments I liave tried again, in my own instance; and have added many others, with the most satisfactory effect. With respect to the bath, indeed, I at first suspected some fallacy; for it is to be considered, that in the act of speaking, under ordinary circumstances, the vibrations (which are necessarily propagated, not in a horizontal circle only, but in all directions, through a given sphere) are transmitted through an aérial medium below, as well as above; while, in the bath, when the chest and shoulders are submersed, nearly one-half of the aerial pulses, sup- posing them merely to proceed from the mouth and larynx, must yet be trans- mitted through an aqueous medium. It would, therefore, necessarily ensue, that some alteration of the character of the vocal sound would be produced from this alteration: as the sounds of musical instruments, in effect, become modified, by their being played in a boat upon the water. But though this circumstance would account for some part of the change, I found it would not account for the whole. The process by which [ attained to this conclusion was by repeating the experiment in a bath of very favourable structure (be- ing, in fact, one of the great boilers of a dye-house in Kendal), in which, when it was properly filled, T could remain with the chest and shoulders completely The Anatomy of Speech. 491 submersed ; while,- the chin being pro- jected over the edge, the oral impulse was completely transmitted through the common atmospheric medium. The result was—that, notwithstanding this precaution, the alteration of the tone was still so conspicuous as to leave no doubt of its originating in the suppres- sion, or modification of the vibrations of part of the resounding or vibratory sur- face, by the pressure of the water from without.* But the sonorous vibrations of the upper part of the trunk may be further ascertained, by a very easy and simple experiment. Let any person, in the act of reading or speaking, place himself in an armed chair of tolerably fayour- able structure—a slight mahogany chair for example, that is neatly and firmly compacted, or any light article of that description, and the back and arms of which are not encumbered with pads or cushions, which might impede the vi- bration. Upon a chair thus constructed, let him dispose his limbs and body in such a way, that any part of the trunk above the diaphragm (spine, ribs, or breast) shall be in contact with any part of the back or arms of the chair ; and then, while he is so situated, and reading or pronouncing with tolerable energy, let any other person lay a hand upon the chair-back; and, in the com- municated vibrations of the frame of the chair, the result will be obvious and conclusive. Every change of vocal effort will be so distinctly felt, that one might be tempted to exclaim, with a certain deaf lady, who was taught to play upon the piano-forte, “I feel I hear.” But if, on the contrary, it be the arm only, or any portion of the lower part of the body, from the dia- phragm downwards, that is in contact with the frame of the chair, no vibra- tion whatever will be communicated: facts which ascertain, sufficiently, the extent and limits of the organization which contributes to vocal expression, For, if the vibration of the chair were merely a remote effect, of the nature of an echo, responding to the pulses of the external air, put into agitation by the voice of the speaker (an eflect also which, * The experiment may be repeated, with additional facility, in the common slipper- bath, properly filled so as to cover the shoulders, while the head projects over the rim. , oR 2 492 which, under certain circumstances, may be produced,) such vibration would not be at all affected by the change of position, or the part of the body that was brought into immediate contact with such chair, upon which the speaker was seated. But the most interesting experiments upon this part of the subject, in a prac- tical point of view, are those that illus- trate the power of volition, and the influence of attitude, in modifying those particular vibrations. And it may fairly be prognosticated, that whoever will try, with diligent attention, the effect of alternate erection, or protusion, and relaxation or compression of the chest, will find that considerable modifications of tone take place from such alterna- tions ; and that particularly, by drawing the shoulders very tightly back, erect- ing the neck, and throwing out the chest, while the whole body is bent for- ward, and the breast, to a considerable degree, inflated by the partial suppres- sion of expiration, a drum-like hollow- ness and firmness will be given to the intonation, highly favourable to certain degrees of descriptive or impassioned expression. “* And ever and anon he beat The doubling drum with furious heat.” In short, it will be found, that be- sides the original impelling vibrations of the larynx, the aggregate voice of each individual is a composition of palateal, nasal, maxillary and pectoral tones; that all and each of these— though partly dependant upon pecu- liarities of organization — are, also, partly controllable by volition, and ca- pable of being regulated by mere atten- tive impulse: though too generally re- signed to the mere influences of habit and unconscious imitation. At any rate, it will not be denied by any atten- tive experimentalist, that the mixture of such various elements, in various proportions, produces the infinite. va- rieties of human voices; and, finally, that, inasmuch as volition has the power of interfering with the tension and actions of the respective organs in which the respective tones originate, it is in the power of well directed culti- vation to correct what is offensive, and improve whatever is agreeable in every voice :* a subject that will be further * The power of a well-directed and intelligent volition to remedy even the offensive intonation which results from The Anatomy of Speech. [July 1, pursued in a future lecture. The pre- sent shall conclude with a brief ab- stract of the theory of Mr. Gough. “ The different vibrations, which are excited by the joint operation of the several organs in action” (the larynx, the cavity of the mouth, &c.), ‘pass along the bones and cartilages, from the parts in motion to the external integuments of the head, face, neck and chest ; from which a succession of similar vibrations is imparted to the con- tiguous air—thereby converting the supe- rior moiety of the speaker’s body into an extensive seat of sound: contrary to the general opinion, which supposes the pas- sage of the voice to be confined to the opening of the lips.”” Henee—“‘if a man standing in a close apartment, should hap- pen to apply his face to a loop-hole, or narrow window, in order to speak to some person in the open air, a bystander in the room with him will hear his voice, not indeed in its natural tone’’—(for all the stronger and more characteristic pulses proceed in a different direction, and can never reach his ear),—‘‘ but as if it were smothered, by being forced to issue from a hollow case."’ In short, the bystander within receives only the secondary “ vibra- tions, conveyed through the solid parts of the speaker’s body.” —Mancu. MEm., vol. v. Part II. p. 645, &c., On the Method of Judging, by the Ear, of the Position of Sono- rous Bodies: by Mr. JOHN GovucH. See, also, Part I. same vol. p. 58, On the Variety of Human Voices: by the same ;—Part II. p- 663, Theory of Compound Sounds ;—and also the correspondence between Mr. Gough and myself on this subject, Monthly Mag. yol. xviii. part i. p. 9; which has been since republished in my “ Letter to Mr. Cline.” In short, “the necessity of admitting the tone of the larynx to receive various modifications from the vibrations of the adjacent parts,’ must be sufficiently evident to all who descend into any philosophical analysis of the subject; and the only difficulty is, in point of theory, whether the voice be, as Dr. Young has considered it, “a compound by coalescence of tones, differing among themselves in specific and primary qua- lities;’? or whether, according to Mr. Gough, it be, in reality, a mere “ mix- ture of imperfect unisons.” [End of the Second Lecture. ] The ensuing Lectures treat of the Organs of Enunciation, or the Anatomy of Elemen- tary and Verbal Utterance. Organic Defect (fissure of the palate, &c. ), belongs to a much more advanced stage of the inquiry. 1825.] For the Monthly Magazine. On the MEMNoNIUM. T is generally supposed that the sepulchral temple of Osymanprs, described by Diodorus Siculus as being at Thebes, and the Mrmnonivum, are the same. But, although inferences have been drawn from the description, as if it were really the case, the fact has never been plausibly made out, much less proved. It has been said, that Diodorus was misled into the inaccu- racy of calling it the Tomb of IsmanpEs, or Osymanopes, because there really was a sepulchral tomb of that king near Memphis; but this is mere conjecture. That there was a Mremnonium at Thebes, cannot be doubted ; and that in this stood the vocal statue of Mremnon, is no less evident from concurrent tes- timony. The ruins of this building, also, are to be seen at this day, as well as the ruins of the statue itself. But, that the seated colossus, which is called the Statue of Memnon, is not so, al- though mistaken for it by Greek and Roman visitors, may be, it, appears to me, established by strong proof. Strabo places the vocal statue near Thebes, on the western bank of the Nile; and says, that it was one of the two colossal seated statues, half of which was broken down to the seat, and thrown down (as was reported) by an earthquake. He went to listen to the sound of it, with Ailius Gallus; but he treats it as a trick, ora fable. How- ever, it is quite evident that he con- siders one of the seated Colossi of the Plain to be Memnon, and that one which has been, since his time, rebuilt with courses of stone from the waist upwards. Juvenal, also, in his 15th Satire, 5th verse, labours, evidently, under the same mistake. Pausanias says, that not far from Thebes and the Syringes (probably the painted excava- tions called the Tombs of the Kings), is a colossal vocal statue of Memnon, in a sitting posture. But he does not say one of two sitting statues, nor a broken statue ; and he states, that the Thebans deny it to be Memnon; some affirming that it was PHamenorr, others Seso- stris. Polyznus, the Athenian, how- ever, clearly refers to the broken-seated statue as that of Memnon; but, instead of agreeing with the testimony above, to the effect that it was overthrown by an earthquake, states that Cambyses broke it in two. Egyptian Researches :—The Memnonium. 493 Philostratus is the first authority to be quoted on the opposite side, because his description disproves the fact of the seated and broken colossus being Mem- non: for he says, that “ it had the feet open, and in a posture of rising up from the seat ;” which characteristics by no means apply to it. Again, Pliny’s rela- tion does not square with the vulgar belief; for he says, that the vocal statue (not two sitting statues) was erected in the temple of Serapis, near Thebes.— Pocock’s account of the present state of the Memyonium and the vocal image is to the following effect :—Close to the pyramidal gate, which opens upon the ruins of the temple— —is a LARGE COLOSSAL STATUE, BROKEN off about the MIDDLE of the trunk. It is twenty-one feet broad at the shoulders (giving about sixty feet for its height), and. from the top of the head to the bottom of the neck is eleven feet. This appears to me to be the real statue of Mrmnon.”’ Pocock describes the first court of the Memnonium as having square pillars, with statues (holding the crook and lait of Ceres) against them. “Tn the second court are the remains of two colossal statues, sitting—they are of black granite, and the head of one of them, which lies on the ground, is three feet five inches Jong. A great number of pillars are still standing in the edifice, of which there are two sorts, one more beautiful than the other. At a considerable distance, are what are vulgarly called the Colossal _ Statues of MEMNON, which front the Nile. The first appears to represent a man sitting, and the second, a woman in the same pos- ture. The statue to the north has been broken away at the middle, and built up with five tier of stones—and their features are mouldered away by time.” From this description of a scrupu- lously faithful traveller, we should infer the following particulars: —That this Temple of Memnon, or Serapis, as Pliny terms it, was built on the ordinary model of the Egyptian temples, than which nothing can be more uniform— two androsphynxes usually preceded the double-turreted pyramidal gateway. This gave access into a quadrangle, in the extremity of which another gate led into a colonnaded court, the opposite face to the entrance constituting the open portico of the temple. Then fol- lowed the pronaos, and from three to six smaller chambers, or sekoi (as it might happen), all roofed and dark, and sometimes supported by Caryatide pil- lars, sometimes not. The miscalled seated 494 seated colossal statues of Mrmnon, one being male and the other female, were, doubtless, lion-headed andro-sphynxes, preceding the gateway. Within the first court, near the gateway, stood the Real Colossus of Mrmnon, sixty feet high, and broken in the middle. This court ave admission to a second court (oted: by Norden, the first), flanked, as is very usual, by eight Caryatide columns, A third court followed, in which are now the remains of two seated colossi of black granite, the head of one of which is in the British Museum, where it passes for the head of Memnon. A fourth court follows, which is not characterized by any remarkable re- mains; it was probably, in its integral state, surrounded by a colonnade, as that portion of it which fronts the entrance, and which formed the portico, remains. It consists of pillars of the oldest style of architecture, resembling those of Elephanta in India, with large gourd-shaped capitals. This leads into the Pronaos, roofed, and supported by gigantic columns, much Joftier than the preceding, and having bell-shaped capi- tals. Another portico, with similar capitals and columns, follows; and most likely, as the preceding, formed one side of another quadrangular court, being the fifth: and at this the ruins end. It is probable that a considerable number of courts, porticos, sekoi, may have occupied the intervening space between this part of the ruins and the excavated tombs of the kings. Judging from the line of direction which the series of ruins takes, and from the analogy of the sepulchral palace of Osymandes, terminating in his tomb somewhere hereabout, this seems to be the case. The bodies of deified heroes, it appears, were enshrined in Serapiums, or temples of Serapis ; and what Belzoni calls the Tomb of Psammis, bears evident marks of being the cavern portion, or oracular appendage, of some such temple. Let us now see whether there be any probability (as has been far too hastily taken for granted) in the supposition, that Diodorus Siculus, in describing, from Hecateus, the sepulchral temple of Ismanpvis, described, in fact, the Mzm- nonium. Norden and Pocock shew themselves to be decidedly against this opinion, by searching for the remains of the temple of Osymandes at Luxore, on the eastern bank of the Nile: for Dio- dorus Siculus gives the account from Hecateus, after describing the other Egyptian Researches :—The Memnonium. (July 1, sepulchres of the Theban kings, which are notoriously on the western bank, and not far from the Memnonium. It is true that they discover paintings at Luxore, similar to those which Diodorus Siculus describes as being in the temple of OsyManpEs; but it is not probable that the pictural narrative of his exploits would be confined to one part of Thebes. The real fact is (and I think, consider- ing the neighbourhood of the royal tombs, that it goes far to establish the identity of the Memnonrum* with the sepulchral palace of Osymandes), that the very pictural sculptures, referred to by the historian, are seen, at this day, in the Mremnonium. The modern ruins, too, correspond with the description of Diodorus. ' First. there was an entrance-court (after passing the usual pyramidal gate- way). After this, there was a colon- naded quadrangle, supported by animals, “after the antique manner,” says the historian; and as, indeed, is observable in the temples of India and Japan to this day. Supposing this temple to be the Memnonium, nothing remains but the gateway. The roof of this quad- rangle was “spangled with stars on a sky-coloured ground’”’—as is the “ Hall of Beauties,” in the so-called “ Tomb of Psammis.” Another unadorned court followed. In this were TureE statues, all of one stone, erected by, or for Mrm- non the Syenite. One of these was the largest of any in Egypt, and was in a sitting posture. The foot exceeded seven cubits in length. The other two, which were not so large, were placed at his knees, one on the right, and the other on the left. This was the famous Statue of Osy- MANDEs, on which the boastful inscrip- tion, “Iam Osymannpes, King of Kings,” was written. This is most likely to have been the famous vocal statue of Memnon; for the word OsyMaAnpDEs is merely a second title for Memyon— meaning, to “give a sound.” That it could not be either of the seated colossi of the plain, is quite clear; for they are by no-means so large, and indeed are much inferior, in size and importance, to several of the colossi now extant. At all events, there can scarcely be a doubt, that this is the statue described by Norden, as broken in the middle, and * Strabo says, that near the MEMNONIUM there was a sepulchre. P, 1171. 1825.] and lying at the entrance of the second court of the Memnonium. The size precisely agrees—it was forty-two cubits, or sixty-three feet high; and the foot, described as seven cubits in length, lies at this.day, and was seen by Belzoni, Captain Light, Legh, and other travel- lers, in the same spot. It can scarcely be doubted, therefore, that the sepul- chral palace of Osymanprs was the Memnontvum, and that the vocal statue of Memnon has been egregiously mis- taken. The adjacent and ruined statues described by travellers, probably be- longed to the mother and daughter of Memnon. After this court, there fol- lowed another colonnaded quadrangle, “of more note than the first.” In this was pourtrayed the king’s wars against the Bactrians. “Upon the first wall, the king was represented storming the wall of a city, surrounded by a river, and fighting, in the front of the battle, against his enemies, with a lion by his side, and making terrible slaughter.” This painting Denon has copied from the Memnonium, with the exception of the lion, which, however, appears sub- sequently in the triumphal procession. On the second wall, “the King was represented leading his captives.” This painting, also, Denon has copied from the Memnonium. “ The captives were engraved without privates and hands, to denote their unmanly cowardice.” This, also, is given by Denon, with the exception of the former particular—the king being represented seated in his car, a pile of hands before him, and captives, in different dresses from the Egyptians, with plaited locks, beards, and coats open in front, waiting the operation of the executioner. “The third wall re- presented the king offering sacrifices, and solemnizing his triumph.” This, also, is copied by Denon. The proof, therefore, may be considered as most curiously established, that the Mrmno- NIUM was the sEPULCHRAL PALACE of Osymandes. “ On the fourth wall,” says the historian, “ two sraturs were placed, sitting, each twenty-seven cubits in length.’ These are clearly the same as those described by Norden, in the second (third) court—that which follows the caryatide court:—‘“ Two sitting colossal statues of black granite—the head of one of them three feet five inches long.” —“ Near to these,” says Diodorus, “ three passages led out of the colonnade into a hall supported by pillars, like a musical theatre.” This agrees with the covered hall, supported by columns, Egyptian Researches :—The Memnontum. 495 which still remains, and which was faced on both sides by a colonnaded court, the pillars of which are lower, and dif- ferent from those which support the hall. This appears to have been the “ judgment-hall,” or court of the thirty Nomarchs, or judges, where they held their sessions: and Norden, speaking of its decorations, says— They surpass, in strength and beauty, every thing he had seen of the kind in Alfresco and Mosaic work; and that the gold, ultra- marine, and other colours employed, had preserved their lustre unimpaired.’ But, was there such a person as Memnon? The history of him is, that he was son of Tithonus and Aurora. Tithonus is said to have been a Median or Bactrian king—to have built the city of Susa; and, it is also said, that the goddess who was in love with him car- ried him to Ethiopia, where she gave birth to Memnon. From this we may gather, that Mremnon was an Ethio- pian, but that his family came from the East (Aurora); and it is not im- probable that TrrHonus is the King Tuonr who is recorded as ruling at Thebes by Homer. Memnon, the son, is stated to have been at the siege of Troy, and to have built a Memnonium at Susa, and another at Abydos. The exploits pourtrayed as being enacted by OsymanpEs do not agree with this meagre account. Mrmnon would not have triumphed on account of the fall of his ally Priam and Troy. It is pro- bable, therefore, as the Egyptians, who were most likely to know, asserted, that MrmMnon was PHAMENOPH, or AME- NOPHIS, in whose honour one of the months was called; and that he is the third of that name, to whose reign no period of years is assigned, and in the reign of whose successor, Rhameses Sethon, Troy was taken. He may, therefore, have built the Mrmnonium (and some accounts describe him as an architect, and not a king) in honour of Sesostris, and finished at Troy. It is also probable, as Pliny says, that the edifice called a Mrmnonium, from the builder, was a Serapium, in which SesostTRIs was DEIFIED, as the Sun, or Sreraris, under the name of IsMENDES (the producer of sound). The exploits pourtrayed agree with the history of no Egyptian King, but Sesostris. Hero- dotus says, that no king, from Mernes to Srsosrnis, did any thing remarkable, nor made foreign expeditions. But Sesostris conquered Lybia, Ethiopia, Media, Persia, Bactria, Scythia, Lesser Asia, 496 Asia, and India. The inscription on the broken statue, of “‘ King of Kings,” was that which Sesostris engraved on various pillars in the conquered coun- tries; and the scornful representation of his prisoners, without hands, agrees with similar monumental columns set up by him. The people pourtrayed in the extant paintings are evidently Scy- thians, Medes, and Ethiopians. His name was SerHos or SerHosis, whence the Greeks made Srsosrris, and the Hebrews Susac (the first). It is sup- posed by Newton and Whiston, that he was the Pharoah who pursued the Israelites, and perished in the Red Sea. He was struck with blindness, Diodorus says ; and becoming the voluntary occa- sion of his own death, the priests and people deified him for his self-devotion. He was, therefore, probably deified, as Seraris or Tyruon, having expelled his brother Armaes, and consigned his grandson Perseus to an ark. Typhon was struck with a thunderbolt, say the Egyptian annals, and his blood ran out at Heropolis, close to where the Israe- lites passed the Red Sea; and was drowned in the Lake Sciton, near the same quarter. — As the conqueror of India, he is re- presented in the act of being presented to the gods (in one of the copied paint- ings of Denon), with the plaited hair peculiar to the Indian Bacchus. When he returned from his expedition, he is recorded to have dedicated a gilt ship, 280 feet long, to Osiris. Of this dedi- cation, Denon also has taken a copy from the paintings of the Island of Elephanta. It must be remarked, that all the painted sculptures at Luxore, at the Memnonium, and at Elephanta, represent the same individual con- queror. It would be curious if an ex- act portrait of the Great Sesostris should thus have come down to us. It has nothing Nubian or Coptic about it; and though somewhat approaching the regularity of the Greek Ideal, is evidently a portrait. It is mild, pleas- ing, and heroic; and not much unlike, in profile, that of Buonaparte. If, then, the great statue broken in the middle, as was recorded of Mem- non’s, and of which the head and bust remain in the Caryatide Court of the Museum, or the vocal statue set up in the Serapium of Thebes by PHame- noru (who lived at the time of the Trojan siege) in honour of SxEruosis IsmENDEs, the rage of Cambyses against The Memnonium.—Cognominal Puns of Heraldry. (July 1, Egypt, and particularly against the statue of the conqueror of his country, is explained, The extent of the desolation, and the precise nature of it, was distinctly set forth by Jeremiah the prophet, and in language full of curious allusion to the fire-worship, or Sabeanism—the desola- tion caused by the Shepherd-king, in former ages—and the BREAKING OF THE Imaces or THE Sun (BETHSHEMESH, oF Szrarium), of which, undoubtedly, that . of Memnon was one. “ And I will kindle a rrrE in the tem- ples of the Egyptian gods, and he (Cam- byses) shall burn them (the temples), and carry them (the idols) away captive: and he shall array himself with the land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his gar- ment. He shall Break also the IMAGEs of BETHSHEMESH, and the houses of the gods of Egypt shall he burn with fire.” —=_>— For the Monthly Magazine. The Cocnominat Pons of HERAtpry. ERALDRY is a_hieroglyphical art; and since the distinction of real wit from punning is defined to be a pleasing representation of ideas, as com- pared with a whimsical combination of sounds, we should class such heraldic jeux @esprit (some highly whimsical), by which an object, whether animate or inanimate, is made to represent a man’s name, by similarity of sound, under the appellation of Pictural or Heraldic Puns, For example— The Lyonses, Lords of Glamis, bore-----++-++ A Lion in their Arms. Roger, Lord Malmain -- Three Hands argent. The Lords Martel ------ Three Hammers: from Marteau. The Veres «+--+ +++-++00% A Boar: from Verres. The Martins. ----------- Three Martins. Lord Ross---+++++-+++++5 Taree Horse-collars: from Ross, a barb. The Buijlers and Bullens Three Bulls’ Heads The Metcalfs ---+--+++++ Three Calves. The Eagle Family ------ Three Eaglets. The Ferrerses «+---++-+-+ Three Horse-shoes: from Farriery. The Lucases-+++-+-++++ Three Tench: from Luca. The Arundels -----+-+++ Nine Swallows: from Hi- rondelle. . The Monks -----+-+++++« A Demi-Monk. The Stourtons -+-----+-- Six Fountains of the River Stour. The Tyrwhits ---------- Three Tirwhits, or Lap wings. The Beartons, or Bartons Thvee Bears’ heads. The Montacutes-------- A pointed Mountain: from Mons Acutus. The Highmoors -----+-- Two Moorcocks. The Lockharts -+++++-- A Heart in the Ring of a Padioek. ry 1825.] For the Monthly Magazine. OxssErvarions on the OrFicr of SHERIFF, (By a County Magistrate.) (Continued from No. 410, p- 411.] i many counties, there are scarcely | any persons qualified to serve, the office ; and in the trading districts, this is more particularly the case. There it often happens that a monied man, who is but just qualified, gets put on the list of Sheriffs; when, perhaps, his only motive is anxiety to have his name known ; or, what as frequently occurs, a wealthy mercantile person is taken, no other being qualified, when he is, perhaps, barely so himself. Suppose a man of this description holding this situation, and a debtor being in con- finement for a very considerable sum,— is not his commercial character deeply implicated by his shrieval responsibility ? In a nation like ours, where commerce has been considered as every thing, the greatest evils may arise from the liabi- lity of a man’s credit being so brought in jeopardy; and any firm of which one of the partners is so bound for debts, owing possibly to that identical house, would, if to any considerable amouut, feel itself awkwardly situated. It may be urged, that the qualifica- tion is not money, but land, This, how- ever, does not invalidate what has been stated. It is well known that monied men, with few exceptions, are generally anxious to become land- owners, and thereby to rank among the older established gentlemen of the country ; and will often solicit the office of Sheriff as the first step towards such distinction—unless they take tlie more distinguished path through a rot- ten borough. How frequently does it happen, in an inland county more particularly, that the banker, &c. builds his public credit upon what he is known to possess as a landowner ! During the late depressed state of the country, the first inquiry, on placing money in a banker’s hands, was, what might be his landed estate ? How much disadvantage, therefore, may _acerue to any one connected with trade, whose lot it may be to serve the office of Sheriff ; and having in his custody persons for whose debts his property is made answerable to creditors not his own. That the Sheriffis bound to see that his Under-Sheriff and gaoler are coin- Montuty Mace. No. 411. On the Office of Sheriff: 497 petent to enter into good security with him, even to his total indemnification, and that he ought only to appoint to such offices persons who are so quali- fied, is an argument more specious than substantial; for it is a well-known fact, that every one takes his own attorney as his Under-Sheriff, whom, whether qualified or not, he would be unwil- ling to offend by a refusal of the situa- tion: and, as regards the gaoler, though in law his seryant, yet he is always appointed by others,—as the bench of magistrates, &c. to whom alone he looks in every matter connected with his situation. Should the High-Sheriff feel no confidence in him, it would be almost, if not quite, impossible to dis- place him from his office. In the first instance the difficuity is almost, and in the second, quite insurmountable. Friendship or policy* gives him the Under-Sheriff; necessity the gaoler. Moreover, it would be unavailing to dispute the inexpediency of allowing a stranger to take charge ofa gaol ; as any one acquainted with the nature of prisons must be well aware of the dan- ger of trusting their inmates to the charge of any one not thoroughly con- versant with their habits. There are, besides, many inconveniences and hard- ships attending the office of Sheriff, as relates to serving writs, &c., which fall upon it in an unjust and unequal measure; and, very often, it has duties to perform which are altogether incom- patible with itself. There is a great inconsistency in putting law-proceed- ings into the hands of a man to exe- cute; when, at the same time, had he been of the profession, which alone ~ could have miade Him master of the duties of his situation, he would have © been exempt from the office. | [Bar- risters, &c. not being liable.] So that’ he is compelled to execute by deputy ~ what he is at ofice compelled to! be responsible for, arid necessitated to be totally ignorant of. Not only is his property held respon- sible, but his person may, in many cases, be seized ; and himself held to bail. He is amenable to the higher courts for the legality “ For whatever he does through friend- ship or policy, there is surely no great hard- ship in his being responsible. The jeopardy of partners—of the creditors of a bariker— is not, howeyer, therefvre diminished.— Enir. 35 498 legality of his proceedings; and Sheriffs have not unfrequently been arrested for the oversight or ignorance of those to whom they have been constrained to commit the regulation and order of their official proceedings. An instance of this occurred a few years ago, in an inland county; where the High-Sheriff was arrested at the suit of another, through some trifling irregularity in the law on his part: and had it happened a year or twosooner, when so much public disaffection pervaded many of the lower and middle classes of society, the chief conservator of the peace of the country would have been confined in prison in default of bail, at the very time that his presence would have been most wanted to preserve the tranquillity of the coun- try. This isa strange anomaly. The law never could have anticipated or in- tended, that an officer, holding a charge of such serious consequence, should be liable to be seized and placed in custody, at the suit, perhaps, of an obscure indi- vidual.* Not that the law should not be open to every one, low as well as high; but the office, being legally of such importance, should not be so lightly set at nought, its functions sus- pended, the community deprived of the benefit of the king’s officer, and he, both in person and estate, be sacrificed to the interest of an individual. The manner of putting a Sheriff on the list, as generally practised, is per- fectly irregular ; and the persons so put on are very often the most unfit that could have been chosen. At the sum- mer assizes the Judge receives this list, but how it is made out is a subject which requires diligent inquiry. In counties where most regularity is sup- posed to prevail, the list is made out by the Grand Jury :—those being put * A phrase was made use of here which our correspondent will thank us for not inserting. We have no objection to the admission of arguments with which we do not accord—for they are open to reply ; but we expect an equal urbanity of language to the humblest and to the most exalted classes of society ; and believe there can be no worse policy on the part of our gentry than to familarize themselves to contemp- tuous and stigmatic epithets, applied to the indigent members of the community. Am not I a man anda brother? isa question which the most abject and unaccommo- dated of our fellow beings has a right to put. Why should he be provoked to put it angrily ?—Enpir, On the Office of Sheriff: (July 1, on who are considered the most proper persons to serve the office. And this is the list the judge receives; and the Grand Jury are certainly the best judges of who is most fit for the situation. If this plan could be strictly adhered to, nene better could be adopted. But, unfortunately, it is only in some coun- ties that this custom prevails : and even there it may be evaded. But where it does not prevail, undue influence is often em- ployed to get him into office, whose in- terest can be most useful to a particular party. It is a well-known fact, that the office is often served for years to- gether, without the least deviation, by clients of the same attorney. It is not legal that attorneys should hold the office of Under-Sheriff ; but the law, in this point, is so openly evaded, that none but attorneys are appointed to it. Perhaps it is not strictly just, that the Grand Jury should have the privilege of appointing the Sheriff—because so many serve upon it, who are thein- selves not eligible to the shrievalty,+ and therefore ought not to vote with those who are. Yet, still, it is a prac- tice which has prevailed, and is perhaps less objectionable than any other which can be devised. But instances have been frequently known, where, the Judge having received three different lists, the Sheriff has been so selected, that the intentions of the Grand Jury have been frustrated ; especially where it was particularly desirable to get the election of Sheriffs out of the power of a particular set of lawyers, in whose hands, during many years, the office had suffered the greatest abuse. It is highly improbable that the Judge could have been aware of the substitution of one list for another; and, had he re- ceived his list directly from the foreman of the Grand Jury, no such mistake could have occurred. * + At this rate, no one should haye a vote at elections, but such as are qualified themselves to be elected as members. There are those, no doubt, who would like such a system of reform ; but we, of course, are not to be understood as patronizing it.. —EpIt. + Mr. Peel’s very excellent bill for the consolidation of the Jury laws will, if his plan be carried into effect, prevent, what is now possible, the packing of a Jury for a particular purpose. Generally speaking, the Grand Juries could not be formed of- better materials than they are at present ; vin, 1825.) A person thus appointed is often very unfit for the situation, both as regards “his personal and pecuniary qualifica- tions. It -is generally the lot of a young man coming of age, or of a per- son who has just come into possession of his fortune, to be first on the list for the office. The former should be dis- qualified on aecount of his youth and inexperience; the latter should be ex- empt, from the state in which a man so situated generally finds his finances. . An estate rarely comes unencumbered, -or without many charges to liquidate, which make other advances and expen- ses extremely inconvenient. Is it not a - fact, that a certain Sheriff of an inland county is now obliged to expend his ~ whole year’s income in the shrievalty ; while such are the incumbrances upon his small estate, that he will, in a pecu- niary sense, be crippled for life? Of course, there are Sheriffs of other coun- ties more wealthy ; but should an in- stance, in any case, occur ? If a prisoner confined for a considerable debt hap- “pen to escape during his shrievalty, ‘what then becomes of him and his -family 2? He must hold his office in fear and trembling, lest any unforeseen - accident, to him unavoidable, should * ruin them for ever. Much superfluous expense is incurred in this office, from what is expected of ~ the Sheriff by the county ; and it is not a little amusing, sometimes, to hear the merits of the case discussed, whether ‘he has done his duty becomingly. generally considered as the Sheriff’s duty (with how much reason, let those decide whose purses feel the costs), that he should make as handsome an ap- pearance as possible, in attendants, servants, equipage, &c., on all public occasions. And, as all have a delibera- tive voice in descanting upon obliga- tions from which themselves are free, every sparing of expense is considered little less than a neglect of duty—as a slight to the county ; and is resented as such. The law has limited the number of his retainers, and so far has put a check upon useless extravagance; but the remaining expenses are without measure: and the methods of enlarg- ing them are as numerous as the viz., Magistrates, and the principal people in counties.—So says our correspondent. We, however, have our doubts of the com- Juryman,—Eprr. : On the Office of Sheriff: It is - ” patibility of the offices of magtstrate and - 499 notions of the individuals who have annually the satisfaction of discharging them. The parade of the King’s deputies, providing them proper escorts from town to town, and lodgings on their arrival, all fall upon the Sheriff. Thus, the expense of the administration of public justice through the realm, is fur- nished from the private purses of indi- viduals. The Judges, as King’s officers, have aright to be conducted through their circuits, and lodged, at his private expense. It is true, that the Judges have their own carriage and horses ; but what Sheriff would not be glad to compound with all other expenses, for that, alone, of conveying the Judge safely through his county ?~ There are in many counties lodgings provided for the Judges, which have been bought and paid for out of the county rates. The Sheriff, however, is obliged to repay the county for the use of them. The county lets the lodgings, and he hires them; and the county generally lets them on good interest ; and, at the price fixed, the Sheriff is bound to take them. The cost of clothing, &c. &c. of the javelin-men lies very heavily upon him. But to enumerate all the burthens under which he labours, would be foreign to the present purpose :—suf fice, that he is charged with numerous and. heavy expenses on the king’s aecount, from which he derives no personal benefit; while he is subject to severe fines, provided any derelic- tion from what are considered the duties of his office can be alleged against him. . As Judges must keep up the dig- nity of their situation, to uphold the respect due to their high authority, it is unfortunate, that, unless where a very young man is pleased with the show and parade of his office, or a tradesman grown rich does not know how to spend: money enough upon it, the Judge’s ideas and the Sheriff’s sel- dom coincide upon the subject. He who’ pays is not always of the same opinion, on matters of expense, with the person who reaps the benefit. In- stances occur, though not frequently, where a man, whose family name is to be seen in the list of Sheriffs for many generations, is anxious to outdo his ancestors. [ To be concluded in the Supplement. | 382 For the Monthly Magazine. On the Improvement of Mepicau and Surcicat Science, ESSAY I. HE progress and improvements of Science is one of the most inte- “resting subjects which can engage the “industry and intellect of man. To trace ‘the rude inventions of earlier ages to the splendid perfection to which they have subsequently risen, is an occupa- tion in which every reflecting mind will delight to’ indulge, and it is difficult to ' point out a more advantageous method ‘of demonstrating the power, the capa- bility, and the wonderful ingenuity of the human mind. It is a proud thing ' for'us, that we live in an age which is so particularly signalized as'an age of science—that is, as an age in which science, in general, has made such “rapid progress towards perfection. It ‘is a blessed thing, also, to see that rea- son and knowledge—those two enemies ' to corruption and debasement—are dis- seminating their beneficial influence among those whose minds have hitherto been shrouded in ignorance and pre- judice. It is no less curious than instructive to compare the obstinate superstition of by-gone times with the enlightened condition of ‘the present pefiod. To those who havé paid no attention to - such a theme, the réady credulity with which the designing efforts of the learn- ed were received by the vulgar is really incredible. This may be, in some de- gree, illustrated by a succinct epitome of the history of the medical science. In its beginnings, medicine was, of necessity, a superstitious and an em- pirical art. While nature held on her course with uniform regularity, men enjoyed the benefits which she be- stowed, without seeking to ascertain their cause and origin; but any devia- ~ tion from this course was calculated to rouse their curiosity and-astonish their minds; and their understandings. being unable immediately to comprehend - them, imagination referred them to some supernatural power, and they sought for the cure and prevention of diseases from their deities, agreeably to the observation of ‘Celsus—‘‘ Morbos vero ad iram Deorum immortalium re- latos, et ab iisdem opem posci solitam.” This superstition was, also, consider- ably influenced by the two principles Improvement of Medical and Surgical Science. which operate so strongly upon all rude natures, namely, a fond desire to pry into futurity, and an eager anxiety to avert impending evils. Among rude nations, observes Robertson, who pay no veneration to .any superintending power, and who have no established rites or ministers of religion,* curiosity to discover what is future or unknown is cherished by a different principle, and derives strength from another alliance. As the diseases of men in a savage state are, like those of the animal creation, few, but extremely violent; their impa- tience under what they suffer, and their solicitude for the recovery of health, soon inspired them with an extraordi- nary reverence for those who pretended to understand the nature of their mala- dies, or to preserve them from their sudden and fatal effects. Those igno- rant pretenders, however, were such utter strangers to the structure of the human frame, as to be equally unac- quainted with the causes of its disor- ders, and the manner in which they would terminate. Enthusiasm, mingled frequently with some portion of craft, supplied what they wanted in science. They imputed the origin of diseases to supernatural influence; and pre- scribed or performed a variety of myste-~ rious rites, which they gave out to be of power sufficient to remove them. The credulity and love of the mar- vellous, natural to uninformed minds, favoured the deception, and prepared them to be the dupes of the imposture. Among sayages, their first physicians are a kind of conjurors, or wizards, who boast that they know what is past, and can foretel that which is to come. In- cantations, sorcery, and mummeries of divers kinds, were the means which they employed to expel the imaginary causes of malignity; and, relying upon the efficacy of these, they predicted, with confidence, the fate of their de- luded * The total absence of religion is a very uncommon circumstance. Of course, by religion, I mean some idea of a superin- tending power, with a mode of worshipping such power. Frezier says, that the Indians of Chili have no religion, no temples or idols having been found among them—but divination is very common with them. Hennepin, the first discoverer of the Mis- sissippi, and who was long resident among the North American Indians, declares that several tribes seemed to have no, religion whatever. 1825.] Tuded patients. Thus we see that, as Pliny has observed—‘ Magic was the offspring of medicine; and, as super- stition was used for the purpose of averting future evils, so was it em- ployed to deliver.man from present distress,” All'this is natural enough. We are not to be surprised that the cure of ‘diseases attributed to the influence of invisible beings, should have been at- tempted by the aid of the charms and amulets of magic. The practice was familiar in the ancient kingdoms of Chaldea, Babylon, Egypt and Persia, prior to the time of the sacred histo- Tian; the colonies which emigrated from these countries carried the super- stition with them; it proceeded along the coast of the ancient Pheenicia, and from thence was extended along the coast of Africa and Greece. In the latter, it assumed the forms of the /&sculapian superstition, and of the oracular aruspices ;_ and in the northern parts of Europe it appeared under the - form of Druidism. From the northern extremity of the old, i# passed to the northern extremity of the new conti- nent;* and was thus extended over America, under the superstition of the Indian deities Chenies and Okkis, the rites of which, more or less, resembled the ceremonies of the ancient world. There was one order of magi which had obtained a very great reputation. ' But some of the members degenerated into a state of the most odious and cruel idolatry; leaving no means unat- tempted to render themselves objects of supreme terror, to those who had not been initiated into their horrid myste- ries, Caves,. and other subterraneous places, were chosen for the perfor- mance of their diabolical rites; which were rendered yet more terrific by the darkness of night, the black victims which they offered, the bones of’ the dead, and even the livid corpses with which they were surrounded, and the hapless infants whom they slaughtered to rake into their entrails, to. gain an ‘insight into futurity. The real object of all this barbarous abomination was, _of course, to obtain an unquestionable ‘influence over the minds of the people; * Respecting the communications of the . “new with the old world, see Robertson’s America; Crantz’s History of Greenland ; Preyot’s Histoire Générale des Voyages; . _tom. i, p, 429. Adair’s America; &c, &c. Improvement of Medical and Surgical Science. 501 its ostensible ebject was to relieve their sufferings, and cure their maladies. For this. purpose they employed certain words, to which they believed certain virtues were attached: sometimes this was sufficient, but it was occasionally deemed necessary to add to them the composition of certain herbs. In all cases it was absolutely necessary to observe, with great exactness, the time when the nocturnal sacrifices were offered, the particular periods, the hours, the aspect of the stars, the qua- lity and number of the unhappy victims, with other minutiz equally impressive and important.+ From this, and similar sects, sprang a vast quantity of delusion and jugglery. The charming away of diseases, by cer- tain cabalistieal words or sentences, became a favourite mode with many. Sometimes a single word was used; sometimes a sentence; at others arhyme. These words were often written upon papyrus, wood, or other substances, and suspended, as an amulet, round: the neck; or applied to other parts of the body. The remedy, mentioned by Se- renus Samonicus, for the cure of the hermitritea, a species of fever, consisted in writing upon paper the word Asra- caDazBRA, in the following manner, and hanging it round the neck by a thread. Abracadabra Abracadabr Abracadab Abracada Abracad Abraca Abrae Abra Abr Ab A The Jews attributed a similar virtue to the word Abracalan, used in: the same manner ; and the Turks inscribed words from the Koran, while the Greeks used incantations in conjunction with me- chanical means. Thus Homer, speak- ing of Ulysses, when wounded by a wild boar on Parnassus, tells us— ‘* With bandage firm Ulysses’ knee. they bound, Then,chaunting mystic lays,the closing wound Of sacred melody confess’d the force— The tides of life regain’d their azure course.” Pope. In + Jamblichus, De Myst. et Vite Pythagor., 502 In process of time, an improvement was made upon this mode of charming away diseases, by adding to it the use of certain herbs and plants. But still a great deal of mummery was employed in gathering and administering these medicines. Thus, the Druids, in gathering the plant solago,, or black hellebore, would not use any cutting instrument. It Was to be plucked with the right hand, which was to be covered with a portion of their robe, then to be conveyed secretly into the left; and, lastly, as a necessary circumstance, the officiating Druid was to be clad in white, be barefooted, and offer a sacri- fice of bread and wine. Of course, the plant thus mystically gathered, was a catholicon. Vervain, a plant much used in magical operations, and occasionally even now employed as an amulet, was obtained with equal formality. It was to be gathered at the rising of the dog- star, and at break of day, before the sun was up—an expiatory sacrifice of fruit and honey having been previously offered to the earth. Persons rubbed with this were considered invulnerable to the attacks of fevers and all sorts of maladies: it possessed, also, the power of reconciling the hearts of such as were | at enmity. Every one is acquainted with the } solemnity of the ceremonies which these early priests and physicians of our own isle employed in gathering the misle- toe; which was esteemed of so much value, that they believed the gods ex. | pressly sent it down from heaven for ] the advantage and felicity of man. It was considered as a specific against the ‘ epilepsy, apoplexy and vertigo; anda water was distilled from it, which was’ deemed (like Solomon’s Balm of Gilead, and some other compounds that I could mention) a remedy for all maladies. ‘ _ Numerous additional examples might be adduced of the prevalence and pecu- liarity of these medicinal charms in the rude and early ages of the world. Even now their existence is very common ‘among the Indian nations, which. are yet uncivilized. In most parts of Africa, the priests or marabouts carry on a considerable traffic in vending charms, which they call grigris, and which are made to answer every contingency. They afford protection from thunder- bolts and diseases: they procure many wives, and provide for their easy delive- ries; they prevent shipwreck in fishery, Improvement of Medical and Surgical Science. (July 1, and slavery in war; and they ensure success in battle. The following en- graving represents a grigris which be- longed to a Turk; it is inscribed with. sentences from the Koran, of which this is a translation. . “In the name -of the merciful’ God! Pray to God, through our Lord Mahomet. All that exists is only so by his command. He gives life, and also calls sinners to account. He deprives of life, by the sole power of his name :—these are undeniable truths. He that lives, owes his life to the peculiar clemency of his Lord, who, by his providence, takes care of his subsistence. He is a wise prince.” This, among others, was collected by Sir Ashton Lever, and was rolled up in linen. Grigris of this description were probably made in imitation of the phylacteries of the ‘Jews, which were rolls or slips of parchment, with some sentences of scripture written upon them, in obedience to the command, “to bind them for a sign upon their hands, and to be as frontlets between their eyes.” But it is not only among the rude savages of India that the virtue of medicinal charms is implicitly credited. The illiterate and simple natives of this great 1825. great and’enlightened kingdom* repose all necessary faith in the same fascinat- ‘ing delusions ; and there is no ancient ‘woman, in any of our remote villages, who professes the customary knowledge and superiority of her age, who has not a specific charm for hooping-cough, ague, teething, convulsions, epilepsy, and every other common disease.t Every one is acquainted with the effi- cacy of the “royal touch” in cases of the king’s evil, or scrofula; and scarcely a week passes that we do not see in our newspapers an advertisement for the disposal of “a child’s caul,” which has the miraeulous power of preserving sailors from all the perils of the deep; and which may be occasion- ally purchased for the trifling sum of twelve or fourteen guineas. To many of my readers several of these charms must be known; but there are others to whom a description will be amusing. of obtaining a cure for the hooping cough is, to inquire of the first person who is met upon a piebald horse, what is good for it. An acquaintance of the late Dr. Lettsom, who once went a journey on a horse thus coloured; was so frequently interrupted by questions about this disease, that he assured the doctor it was with great difficulty he passed through some villages. He generally silenced their importunities by recommending a toast in brandy. No disease has given rise to a more nu- merous and curious catalogue of charms than agues.. A common practice is to run zine times through a circle formed by a briar, that grows naturally in that direction. The process is to be repeated nine days successively.t 503 thing can be more common than the use of charms in teething. These are chiefly in the form of beads, or bands ; and who does not remember the Ano- dyne Necklace of the celebrated Doctor Gardiner, which was thus pathetically recommended by the learned proprie- tor :—“ What mother can forgive her- self, who suffers her child to die without an anodyne necklace !”” Many charms are, also, employed for the cure of the tooth-ache; and, among others, that of extracting a worm from the diseased tooth is a profitable source of decep- tion.|| An ingenious female quack rea- lized in this city (London), some few years ago, a very handsome income by imposing upon the public credulity in the pretended extraction of this worm. This she effected in the following man- ner :— With the grub of the silk-worm, a number of which she constantly kept,,. —she imposed upon her patients, by introducing it concealed into their mouths, and after certain manual ope- rations, exhibiting it to the admiration and conviction of the dupe. That she sometimes effected a cure I do not doubt; for the influence of the imagi- nation on the tooth-ache, and on many other nervous pains, is familiar to all of us.J The Indian jugglers, relying on this influence, succeed in curing many of their patients, by appearing to pull out the disorder, and then exhibiting bones or some other substance, which they pretend to have extracted from the diseased part. For cramps a ring is frequently worn ‘ upon charm ; for the beneficial result is evidently produced by the ammoniacal salt. in the snuff. The dose is as much as will cover the surface of a half-crown, mixed with some jelly, or any other viscid vehicle. || The opinion that the virus of the tooth- ache is a worm is very old. Many of our elder dramatists allude to it; and Shak- speare, in Much Ado about Nothing, calls it ‘a humour, or a worm.”—Act iii. Se. 2. q The story may appear marvellous, but we know a gentleman who absolutely cured his tooth-ache by aspeech in apublic society. He rose in great agony, and began with quoting the line from Pope, ‘“ Who ever argued with a raging tooth?’? He soon forgot his pain, however, in the heat of his argument, and never was troubled with ‘it again for several years. Let the patholo- gists explain the rationale how they ean: we know the fact to be true to the very letter. —Epit. 504 Improvement of Medical and Surgical Science. upon the finger: but, to possess. the requisite virtue, it is necessary that the ring should be made of some metal taken by stealth, without discovery, The cramp-bone, or patella (knee-pan), of the sheep, is also a good charm. The great Boyle recommends, for certain diseases, “a little bag hung about the neck, containing the powder made of a live toad, burnt in a new pot.” The reader, desirous of such information, will find a great deal of curious matter in vol. ii, part ii, and vol. vi. of Boyle’s collected works. For the cure of epilepsy, or the fall- ing sickness, numerous are the charms which have been invented. A very common remedy among the lower orders about London, and particularly in Essex, is’ to cut the tip of a black cat’s tail, in order to procure three drops of blood, which are to be taken in a spoonful of milk, froma woman’s breast, and repeated’ three days successively. If the patient be a male, the woman from whom the milk is to be procured must have lain in of a girl; and the contrary, if the epileptic person be a female. If the patient be informed of the ,composition it loses its effi- cacy. Dr, Lettsom met with three in- stances within-a fortnight, wherein this method) was. recommended, For a similar intention, the patient is to creep, with his head foremost, down three pair of stairs, three times.a day, fer three successive days. Let us re- member that three is the root of the mystic number nine, and is still much esteemed by free-masons. * But we ought not to wonder at the credulity thus displayed by the illiterate and the ignorant, when we find men: of liberal. scholarship adopting and ad- vocating opinions infinitely more absurd’ than the mummeries Ihave mentioned. The credulity of Pliny, who was more of an annalist than a philosopher, may be excused; but when Fulgosus, Ama- tus Lusitanus, Ambrose Parré, and Donatus, men who. deservedly flou- rished in. the 15th and 16th centuries, bring an odium, upon the profession of physic by sanctioning with their names divers marvellous: accounts of the actual metamorphosis of the sexes, we may overlook the artifices of sibyls, aruspices, soothsayers, astrologers, and other im- postors of the primeval ages. Nay, we may almost pardon the artifices of our modern water-doctors—a very numerots race, by the, way, and thriving abun- [July 1; dantly upon the credulity of the lower. and middling classes—when compared with the formal and elaborate records of the physicians I have just named. At the latter end even of the six- teenth century, Donatus, a medical wri- ter of some reputation, relates the case of a woman, who, after she had been delivered of a son, became a man.* Turner (who, by the way, was a clergy- man), who relates this story in his “‘ History of Remarkable Providences,’” shows some hesitation in admitting its validity; but as his object is to illus- trate a particular position, his judg- ment is vanquished, aud he relates it as a fact. It would be incompatible with the plan of this essay to enumerate all the. examples of magic, divination, judicial astrology and sorcery, more or less connected with medicine, which spread from Assyria through Greece, and so on to most parts of the world. I have been sufficiently minute to show the wretched condition of the primitive art of healing land the venerable an-- tiquity of our yet. remaining supersti- tions on this subject]. But the planets have now no influence in these matters. Infinite Wisdom has not permitted us to scrutinize into futurity. “ Prudens futuri temporis exitum Caliginosa nocte premit.”’ Hor. We may, indeed, truly exclaim, in. the prophetic words of Hoffman, _“ Neque dubitamus, fore, ut ia_posterum ejus; potentia ludibriaque magis .magisque evanescant._Clarior enim, lux veritatis ubique in animis hominum. ccepit, explen- . descere, florent artes et. scientis, rationis. cultura ubique accuratissimé suseipitur.”’— Frep. Horrman, De Diaboli. Potentia in Corpore, tom. v. * We knew of an instance, almost as extraordinary, that occurred, some few years ago, in the city of Hereford: A child was born in a house where we for a short time were residing, which, at the time of its birth, was believed by the father, the mother, and the medicat practitioner, to’ be a girl; but they discovered, on the next, ot ensuing day, that it had become a boy ! We never saw the child; it lived but'a few days, and was probably a case of ambiguous monstrosity: but it would have: furnished: pretext enough, in former times, for a’ tate of miraculous metamorphose !~-Epfr. To" r 1825.1 , To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. SIRs 5 IVING in the midst of those great effects, which evidence the most extended commerce, it is a natural and important, as well as interesting object of research, to examine the various sources of that wealth, by the magic influence of which the desert continent’ becomes a populous region, and the small sea-girt Isle contends for supre- macy in the balance of nations—for the Empire of the World! In furtherance of this inquiry, M. Moreau ve Jonnes, three of whose works on Statistics have received prizes from the Paris Institute, and the aca- demies of Lyons and Marseilles, has fur- nished some valuable documents ; which I take the liberty, but with mate- rial alterations, and some little cur- tailment, to present for the information of your. readers, in the hope that they may be found acceptable. UNITED STATES. ‘The sudden development of com- mercial power in the United States is the greatest marvel in the progress of modern civilization.. Discovered only 330 years ago, this immense territory remained, for years, a haunt of savages, and a den of beasts: a few wandering and half-starved hordes possessed the land, that now sup- ports 10,000,000 of civilized beings. In 1778, the capital of this country might be roundly stated at between £2,000,000 and £3,000,000 sterling. But original and authentic documents show that, in the short period of half a century, this sum has, by the industry, activity, and intelli- gence of the inhabitants, been increased to no less an amount than £136,666,663 sterling. This may be thus stated :— Produced in the U.S. :— By Industry..... alee Wie broieniaoils LOUOOD Agriculture ............ 67,000,000 National Importation.... 14,666,666 POLI” 20 osics a ree ne 1,291,666 Total.. .. £120,708,332 This mass is disposed of as follows : The Export of the Produce of Industry ....+: si T Sais £543,166 Native Produce «.)....-...) 10,373,125 FOr gM sis eee cede eet 5,916,666 The Consumption of the Pro- duce of Native Industry ..- . 37,206,834 Agriculture, 2... ,.++0s204+ , 56,626,875 Foreign Countries ........ 10,041,666 Total. ... £120,708,332 Monrtuiy Mac. No. 411. Statistics. 505 The interior commerce of the United States, in general and proximate terms, may be estimated to amount to—: . By natural Growth and the Exercise of Industry ....£ 93,833,708 Foreign Product............ 10,041,666 Total Interior... £103,875,374 And the exterior commerce— By an Exportation. of Native PATGQUGES: — To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: i | REQUEST permission, on public grounds solely, to venture a few remarks on a late critical analysis of Lord John Russell’s “ Memoirs of the Affairs of Europe.” The book itself has passed the ordeal of public opinion, and is universally allowed to be a men- tal effort the most liberal, enlightened, and argumentative, which, with few ex- ceptions, hath hitherto proceeded from the pen of any member of our high aristocracy. The talent, acumen, and bona fides of the noble lord appear in- disputable; and, with the general stric- tures which I may feel myself warranted to make, I must disclaim, so far as the noble lord is concerned, all ideas of censure. My views are directed to the sentiments or prejudices, and the inva- riable conduct of the whole class. With respect to the criticism, that also has shared in the applause of the noble au- thor; being deemed, so far as I have seen or heard, and, in my estimation, justly, one of the most powerful, searching and judicious essays, in that department, which the present literary era, of high pretension however, can boast. We have been accustomed to witness, both in the instructive pages of his- tory, and by our own personal observa~ tion in all countries, but more espe- cially in our own, the utmost and over- flowing abundance of wealth, the very acme of prosperity, affording every pos- sible mean of human happiness, to the classes privileged either by rank or pro- perty, whilst the greater part of mfi- nitely the most numerous class of the people have been constantly held in poverty, degradation and misery. The agricultural labourers have been the most flagrant examples of this. And, notwithstanding the never-ceasing pe- riodical reproaches of this political dis- honesty, the fact, and its consequences, have been habitually overlooked by our public estimators of natioual prosperity, whose leading axiom has seemed to be, that rank and property, in a_ state, alone were entitled to consideration. I have heard many politicians ex- claim, and, by way of eminence, I quote a well-known public man, an_ wlira Strictures on our Remarks on Lord J. Russell's “ Memoirs.” [July 1, Whig—“ poverty can possess no rights —what can a man have to do with li- berty who has no’ property ?” — a maxim, which, acted upon in a system of human government, far exceeds, in flagitiousness, all the private robbery which legislators punish with such exemplary severity. j si It will be readily conceded, that great and beneficial improvements have been made in the conditions of human life within the last century ; there are, ne- vertheless, yet human miseries enough susceptible of alleviation, and political errors which call Joudly-for correction. # * * * * A great orator, indeed, assures ‘us on his own knowledge, that we are ex- tremely well off, nay, that our position cannot possibly be mended; and his whole political life is an admirable com- mentary on that text. “ What,” says he, “would you have more? does not the representation, in its present state, collect and embody the whole talents of the country?” It may well do so. And this body may be elected and col- lected for the service of the minister of the day, who is enabled, by our patrio- tic scheme of government, to purchase such service. Should a part of this body prove refractory, cne single vote will turn the scale against a mass of talent. Immense sums may be voted, and should their purpose or applicatiow be questioned, the answer of a maso- rity never fails to produce conviction. Penal laws may be passed, rendering it perilous to handle these topics too closely ; and, as the awtima ratio, a nu- merous standing army may be barracked throughout the country. And, to con- clude the solemn farce, corruption may be explicitly avowed by a minister, and the avowal garnished with a smile! In pure and naked truth, the advyan- tages of property and talent under the social contract are, and, necessarily, ever must be, paramount. The little finger of influence is far heavier than the aggregated loins of numbers: as a single mechanical engine, scientifically contrived, shall exceed, in operative effect, the labour of thousands. The plea of ignorance, and the apprehension of bribery in the commonalty, are fatile. Are none of their superiors ignorant or corrupt? No conjuration is required in the simplest man to enable him to choose his representative, since there the matter ends: and he pretends to no higher degree of. political knowledge. What plea, again, canbe yalid against a natural and positive right? Ignorance, indeed, 1625.] — Strictures on our Remarks on Lord J. Russell's “ Memoirs.” indeed, in this case, is quite beside the question, since no man’s ignorance forms a specific objection, many of the lowest in the creation, being electors under our system, which has, with a real and statesman-like policy, con- trived, that no more should be admitted to the franchise than could be conve- niently managed. [Suffrage must not spread so far that bribery cannot cover it.] This despotism of influence will, inevitably, in the end, achieve its own ruin: but it may, first of all, ruin the country, which, whilst prosperity con- tinues, will remain deaf to every call and warning of patriotism. In the in- terim, the great leviathan, the sovereign people, will be cajoled and flattered with the most exalted effusions in fa- vour of human liberty, which cost only breath, and which, when they come to the crux patriotica, mean nothing be- yond that discreetly-moderated degree of freedom which may not make too free with the sacred claims of privilege. And on this point, as on almost every other, I agree with our great patriot— “I find no difference between Whigs and Tories.” * * * * * The sentiments expressed (Sup. p. 584), considering whence they proceed- ed, have, I must confess, beyond all things excited my astonishment—* He who can believe that the mass of the population of any country can any more live without @ religion of some sort or other, any more than they can live with- out bread,” &c. This “ religion of some sort or other,’ coalesces well with the ancient and present popular notion, that “any religion is better than none at all.”” But what is the fair logical inference of all this? Why, that barefaced falsehood, | fabrications the most palpable and irrational, non- sense and absurdity the most ridicu- Jous and burlesque, enough to make the conscience of a’dog sick, and to excite broad grins and loud lauchter from a stoic, not only may minister to the cause of truth and utility, but are in- dispensably necessary thereto. For the effects of false and fabricated systems of religion on the morals and true in- terests of the human race, look into the pages of universal history, to the pre- sent hour, and they will be found sod- den with human blood, and engrossed with records of human slavery.— How is it that men expect to gather figs from thorns, or grapes from’ thistles ? Had the-eminent critic, who, I suspect, was sacrificing at the fashionable ‘shrine 519 of complaisance, insisted that no social order could be upheld independently of the sanction and aid of true religion,* he * And who (among the multitude of opi- nions prevailing in the world) is to decide what true religionis? Every man supposes that the religion he clings to is a true reli- gion: and to him it is true, so long as he troweth it. Is our controversial corre- spondent the exclusively-inspired being; endowed with comprehensive infallibility to decide who it is that troweth rightly? Is he in possession of that hitherto undis- covered secret, of bringing metaphysical opinion to the test of mathematical demon- stration; and proving by the problems of a super-Euclid-like geometry what it is that ought to be universally trowed ? When he can satisfy us that he has reduced (or rather exalted) religious opinion into a ma- thematical science, then we will admit, and not till then, that there is any definable or influential meaning in the words “‘ true reli- gion,” as he here has used them. ‘Till then we shall be disposed to trust to those wn- mathematical things, called our feelings, for the conclusion, that the religion which goes farthest in diffusing the principle of uni- versal kindness and benevolence, is that which is most worthy to be universally trowed ; Or, as it would be generally ex- pressed, is most likely to be the true reli- gion. We enter into no controversy with Jew, Turk, or Deist; but we should say, that the simple axiom, or commandment of the founder of Christianity—‘ Love thy neighbour as thyself’’—(not in degree, of course, for that were impossible—but ac- cording to the same claims of reason, and the same standard of sympathy !) is a bet- ter argument of its divine origin, than has yet been drawn from all the researches of history, and all the evidence of miracles. And if its professors (its teachers especial- ly) will but act upon that principle; and remember that the beggar in the streets: is as much their neighbour as the king upon his throne, or their associate in rank or profession; we cannot. see why. any rea- sonable man should wish to shake its foun- dations. —We argue only the expediency, however, as an appeal to private judgment. We do not mean to deny, in all matters of opinion, the right of personal conscience or conviction ; with which, whenever au- thority coercively interferes, under what- ever pretence, it is tyranny and inquisitorial usurpation. We are protracting our note, we see, to an inordinate length ; but we must observe, that as the criticism animadyerted upon. in the text above is an editorial article, we have thought it necessary to insert so much of our correspondent’s communication, as seemed to have any reference to. that arti- cle, that we might not seem to shelter owr- selves ftom the controversial animadver- sion, 520 he would have proposed a self-evident and inexpugnable truth. It is not‘conso- nant with historical truth, that religion, of some sort or other, is indispensable to the mass of mankind, since we know that whole nations have subsisted inde- pendently of such, and even without the knowledge of such a term as Deity ; and in, at least; equal prosperity with sions to which we leave our corre- spondents exposed. Other parts, which appeared to be neither relevant’to the sub- ject, nor in unison with the temper of the times, and therefore likely rather to revolt the taste than to reform the judgment, we have taken the liberty to omit; and we are free to acknowledge, that even in many parts of what we have preserved, there is a tone which, if any but ourselves had been the object of attack, we should have thought required some lowering ; and some hold and general assertions, which, unsup- ported as they are by any references to facts, we should not have thought proper to insert. And, let us add, we do not mean to permit this insertion to be either a precedent or a snare to draw us from our resolution, of never rendering the pages of the M.M. a channel either for theological or anti-theological controversy ; and that we) must see better reasons than are ob- . vious to. us at present, before’ we. lend our aid towards inflaming the passions on either side, ow any question, theological or politi- cal. That even the most important truths may be useful, they must be tempered, and be timed to the occasion—daring, and even vehement, upon just necessity ; but win- ning an easier way by conciliation, when- éyer it is practicable. .) With respect to the question at issue, whoever refers to the passage objected to, in our last Supplement, will perceive whe- ther there is in it any sacrificing at the fashionable shrine of complaisance, or even any upholding, or any impugning, of any doctrinal creed. We have stated, indeed, an opinion (which assertions without facts will not overthrow), that from all our expe- rience of the history and nature of the hu- man mind, the mass of mankind can no more exist without some religion, or some system of superstition dignified with that name, than wifhout bread; and, as we have already, in Christianity, the best that has ever yet been revealed, or devised, we have endeavoured to shew, that, if the priesthood will forbear to. mingle its doc- trines with the prostitution or the purposes of court politics and arbitrary power, the reflecting and benevolent unbeliever, even, (and such, whatever prejudice and bigotry may. say to the contrary, we know there as will feel no inducement to shake the faith of the multitude, Let the reader judge for himself, whether our correspon- dent has overthrown our argument. And here let the question rest.—Enir. Nearer Approach of the Sun! [July 1, those who were blessed with the pro- tection of a traditional religion.+ * * # esi Joun Lawrence. + If our Correspondent is acquainted with the history of any such nations, we will be bold to say that he has the know- ledge all to himself.—-Epir. SN 8 BEST To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: OW great is the admiration called forth by the comparatively trifling circumstance of a hill being cut down, ora bend avoided ; or, in fine,a few fur- longs saved in the passage from one overgrown town or village to another, on any of our great high-roads! But should this saving amount to miles— good lack ! hardly could expressions be found that would adequately convey our feelings of admiration. This being the case in these trivial matters (no pun in- tended), with what delight and gratitude should we (in this sometimes sufficiently cold country) express ourselves towards that indomptible philosopher, who tout de coup (as the French have it) has brought the Sun 13,000,000 miles nearer to the earth; that is to say, from his formerly-computed distance of 95,000,000 miles to 82,000,000! But, Sir, let us speak seriously on so mo- mentous an affair; for, assuredly, if at one stride his burning brightness has stolen such a march upon us, *tis time fo look sharp about us: though that’ will not much avail, for 82,000,000 miles will not allow many more such steps, be they for our weal or woe. IT allude, of course, to the observations of 4 Mr. W. Squire, (a great man, I suppose, in those parts), which I lately saw announced in a Bristol Newspaper, which not only upset the usual calculation deduced from the parallax observed in Transit of Ve- nus over the Sun’s disk, and heretofore held as the’standard of orthodoxy rela- tive to the position of the Dazzling Regent of the Day; but prove, by the occultation of a fixed star and Mars, in opposition to the Sun, that his real dis~ tance is only 82,000,000 miles, as above stated. Now, Sir, as notwithstanding the warmth of my admiration of so au- eust'a neighbour, I should, nevertheless, be desirous of his keeping a due dis- tance, I should be happy to learn from some of your 'star-gazing visitants, what degree of ‘confidence is to be placed in this report of his nearer approach, and how much nearer yet there is any ‘pro- bability of his being brought toward’ ’ Your's, &c. - QQ: 1825.] For the Monthly Magazine. DeMmonsTRATION of a GEOMETRICAL Turorrm. By Mr. T.S. Davies. Pror.—Upon either pair of opposite sides of a trapezium, as BC, DA, let the triangles AFD, BEC be constructed, each having its vertex any where in the other’s base: then, if the sides of the triangles intersect in G and H, and the diagonals of the trapezium intersect each other in K, the points G, K, H are in the same straight line. ._ Dem.—We shall first consider the ease where BC is parallel to AD. _ Let the line GK cut the sides in L and M; let it also cut EC in H, and FD in a point H’, supposed not to coincide with H. Then, LB: LC:: BG. EH: GE.CH, and MD: MA::GF.H’D: AG.HF. But, by parallels, « LB:LC:;: MD: MA; and hence, BG.EH : GE.CH:: GF.H'D: AG. HF. Again, we have, by parallels, BG :GE:: GF: AG; and hence, EH: CH:: DH’: FH’, which implies that H’ coincides with H. The lines, with the exception of the parallelism of BC, AD, being arbitrary, we have merely to conceive the figure radially projected upon an_ oblique plane, when the representation will be a trapezium perfectly unlimited in the conditions of its structure, and having all the coincidences stated in the Theorem, Q.E.D. Tuts demonstration is, in some points of view, simpler than that which is employed in the forthcoming “ Studies in Plane Geometry,” which is by means ‘of Lattire’s Harmonical Porism. Every method which I haye tried for the solu- tion of the General Theorem, by means of the Ancient Geometry, has been very tedious in affording the required result ; and, I think, the one now given will be found as simple as any we can hope to ©: Bristol, June 7, 1825. Montuty Mae, No. 41]. Geometrical Theorem—Copper Powder Barrels. 521 To the. Editor of the Monthly Magazine. Sir: %7 OUR intelligent correspondent Mr. J.G. Tatem has, in: your last Number, very feelingly described the miserable situation of the crew of a ship on fire: and, assuming that their energies are materially diminished by fear of the gunpowder exploding in the magazine, he has recommended it to be lined with lead—made water-tight—and filled, when necessary, by a pipe leading from the forecastle, &c. A shorter and more simple remedy presents itself, by the adoption of Walker’s Copper Powder Barrels. It isa fact ascertained beyond con- troversy, that guupowder packed in these barrels (which are air-tight and water-tight) is found to be of. stronger proof, after the voyage to India, than it was when shipped; while that packed in wooden barrels soon becomes dete- riorated in quality—and, often, a coagu- lated lump—by the absorption of damp. T recollect the general practice in the East-India Company’s service, of land- ing the gunpowder in India or China, for the purpose of drying and sifting it, by which a considerable quantity: was lost, and the remainder, after the voy- age, considered unserviceable: conse- quently, the saving in gunpowder mate- rially lessens the objection made to the expense of copper barrels. I know the merit of inventing these barrels has been the subject of contro- - versy between Mr. Walker and the Board of Ordnance; but, leaving them to settle the question of “ original in- vention,” I join with Mr. J, G. Tatem in opinion, that every danger to a ship’s crew should be to the uttermost les- sened—and I hope the subject will meet with the attention, not only of the East- India Company, but also of the Lords of the Admiralty—as I am convineed that Copper Powder Barrels (whether invented by Walker or Congreve) ought to be adopted in both services, to the exclusion of wooden barrels.—Your’s, &e. A.B. =e Berore the Revolution of South America, the mints of New Granada produced—(in piastres at 4s. each) : SANTA FE. POPAYAN, Piastres. Piastres. 1801 .... 1,506,356 .... 962,748 . 1802 .... 1,240,476 .... 962,748 1803 .... 1,192,791 ...+ 965, 1804 .,.. 1,274,576 .,.. 663,696 5,214,199 3,554,878 3 X THE 522 THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONTEM- PORARY CRITICISM.—wno. xiv. On the Avvantaces and Disapvan- TAGES of PerropicaL WRITING. [The following Essay has laid by us fora considerable time, in consequence of its length; because, if inserted with our other customary critical disquisitions, it would necessitate us to give up a larger portion of our space to subjects of a like character than is consistent with the diversity which the nature of our plan requires. It has oc- curred to us, however, that though Reviews and Reviewers, properly so called, arenot the exclusive, or even the main objects ofanimad- version in this Essay: it is, nevertheless, of a character so intimately connected with the general subject of the spirit and objects of contemporary criticism, that it may not im- properly have a place assigned to it as an article of correspondence under this par- ticular head ; and we suspend accordingly, once more, our animadversions on the quar- terly critics, assuring them at the same time, that we have not forgotten them. One of them (the Westminster) will pro- bably receive a visit from us in our Sup- plementary Number, and our colloquy with the other two will be renewed in the very next of our regular Monthly visita- tions. ] OTWITHSTANDING the great improvement of the public taste with respect to periodical publications, which one of your most hostile rivals, or antagonists, I might say, in all that relates to political views and senti- ments (Blackwood’s Edinburgh Maga- zine) has, nevertheless, had the libe- rality to ascribe to your primitive ex- ample; and, notwithstanding the gene- ral diffusion of something like a lite- rary style, even in the most ordinary compositions, and the familiar corre- spondence between man and man, of which the multitude, aod extensive cir- culation of periodical miscellanies, may be considered as one of the most opel rative causes, 1 am sometimes disposed. to doubt whether there isnot more of the: shew than of the reality of im- provement, in the intellectual taste and refinement upon which we are priding ourselves, and for which you gentlemen editors are taking to yourselves so much credit. -It may be somewhat un- polite, perhaps, to address such a re- Advantages and Disadvantages of Periodicat Writing. [July J, mark through such a channel; but I am not sure, after.all, whether the sen- tence which one of the high and giaht literati of the generation which has just passed away used so authorita- tively to pronounce—namely, that “the great corrupters of the style and lan- guage of the age were the writers for newspapers and magazines,” however, in the present day, it might be modi- fied, would be entirely reversed; and whether even the professed critics, in our multiplied and still multiplying Re- views, would escape, themselves, from some portion of the censure. By the influence of their example, writing with an air of authorship has, indeed, become universal ; and by the influence of their censures (for every scribbler now, down to the paragraphist of a newspaper, is an Aristotle or an Aristarchus), some at- tention to the manner of writing, what- ever may be the case as to the matter, has become so indispensable, that, perhaps, there is but one, even of our diurnal instructors or intelligencers, who does not think it necessary to avoid,-at least, the appearance of a slovenly vulgarity in the style of his lucubrations. But have we really become as correct as we are fastidious? or are we in the right road for becoming so? Is it a chastened elegance, or a meretricious coquetry of which we are enamoured ? Or are the popular guides, and instiga- tors themselves, of our literary passion, really so circumstanced, as always to have the time and means (for I trust they have some of them the inclination) to discriminate between the emanating loveliness of the one, and the dazzling exterior of the other, in the examples they present to our admiration? They have taught us, it is true, as they have taught themselves, to be more attentive to the structure of periods, and the col- location of words; we have more of swell and roundness in the former, and more of euphony in the latter, than — heretofore. We have neither the slip- shod shuffle, nor the stilted formality which distinguished the lieeeary gait of some of our predecessors. e have discarded alike the flat. and prosing familiarity of Richardson, and the pe- dantic turgidity of Johnson; but have we retained their merits, while we have got rid of their faults? If we are more animated than the one, and more flu- ently diversified than the other, and more euphonous and musical than both : are we as correct as either? Are we as A 1825.] as attentive to propriety as we are to ornament ? as solicitous of the har- mony. of thought, as of the euphony of diction? Does not the perfect union and communion. of these inter- nal and external graces—these essences and forms, without which a correct taste and sound understanding never can be fully satisfied, require somewhat more of deliberation—of remote and cool revision, than is consistent with the very nature, and, I might say, the very duties of periodical literature ? unless, indeed, the remuneration could be sufficient for, at least, as many wri- ters as there are departments—ngy, essays dnd articles in each respective publication. But as this is scarcely possible, and as periodical publications, after all, are the most operative instruments for the wide diffusion of intellectual improve- ment and information, we must be con- tent to take them as they are, or can be; and, satisfied with the balance in our favour, take the good and the evil as we find them inevitably mingled. But in this, as in every thing else, if we would turn what is presented to us to the best account, we must receive and estimate it as what it is, and not look in it for what it is not possible that it should be. The miscellaneous essays _of a periodical publication are, or ought to be, the effusions of informed, cul- tivated, and ingenious minds; but it is impossible, from the very nature of things, that, generally speaking, they should be examples of such chastised purity and correctness of composition as to be regarded as models by which genius should form itself, or the taste and talent of the age be regulated or adjudged. ~ Influenced, however, by them that taste and that talent inevitably will be. They are at once indications and causes of the literary (and, I might add, the intellectual and moral) character of the age;-and although, from the circum- stances I have mentioned, the writers for such miscellanies are scarcely to be considered as fair objects of rigid criti- cism, it is, nevertheless, from this ope- rative influence, the more necessary that they should be criticized: so far, at least, as may tend to warn them, and their readers also, of the kind of errors into which, from the very cir- cumstances under which they write, they are perpetually liable to fall. _ In the present instance, I shall con- fine myself, however, to that part of Advantages and Disadvantages of Periodical Writing. 523 the subject which relates to style—the more ‘particularly as, to a reflecting mind, it will be apparent that much of what T have to say upon the subject will be found applicable, by analogy, to the more important requisites of lite- rary composition, There can be no doubt that the great charm and excellence of. a polished style of writing consist in picturesque- ness and harmony. Nor, provided that more essential requisites are not sacri- ficed for their sake, can these be too diligently cultivated: for nothing wins ,upon the ear, or allures attention so rouch as rhythmus and euphony, which, together with the sensitive adaptation of the sound to the sense, constitute all that can be understood by the har- mony of language; and dulness and pedantry alone can doubt whether any thing rouses theattention so promptly, or clings so tenaciously to the memory, as that which is impressed through the medium of the imagination. If I-am told, that there is at least one excep- tion to this broad and general asser- tion, namely, the language which. ex- cites the passions, I am not driven for my answer to the necessity of observ- ing, either that the excitements of pas- sion are applicable only to a small por- tion of that range of subjects upon which literary talent should be em- ployed ; or that the excitements of the passions are frequently as transient in their impressions as they are vivid’in their first emotions, and are, therefore, little calculated, either to advance: in- struction, or assist the memory: I may reply at once, that even in excitement of the passions, the imagination is not ineffective. ,The most impassioned pas- sages in Shakspeare are also the most imaginative—Need I appeal to that fine speech of Othello— ** O now for ever: Farewell the tranquil mind! farewell con- tent ! Farewell the plumed troop, and the big wars, That make ambition virtue! O farewell! Farewell the neighing steed, and the shrill -trump, , The spirit-stirring drum, the ear-piercing fife, The royal banner ; and all quality, Pride, pomp, and circumstance of glorious war ! And O you mortal engines, whose rude throats The immortal Jove’s dread clamours coun- terfeit, , : Farewell ! ” 3X 2 Or 524 Or.to that terrific curse in which King, Lear pours forth the anguish of a rent paternal heart against his ungrateful daughter Goneril— “ Hear, Nature, hear ! Dear Goddess, hear! Suspend thy pur- pose, if Thou didst intend to make this creature fruitful ! Into her womb convey sterility ! Dry up in her the organs of increase ; And from her derogate body never spring A babe to honour her! Ifshe must teem, Create her child of spleen ; that it may live, And be a thwart disnatur’d torment to her! Let it stamp wrinkles in her brow of youth ; With cadent tears fret channelsin her cheeks ; Turn all her mother’s pains and benefits To laughter and contempt ; that she may feel How sharper than a serpent’s tooth it is To have a thankless child |” Or to the whole of those heart-rending scenes of the approaching delirium of agony, upon the tempest-harrowed heath (the 2d and 4th of the 3d act)? In short, need J remind the reader that Shaks- peare, that this truest, as well as “ sweetest child of Nature,” every where shews us how deeply he was imbued with the conviction, that the strong emotions of genuine passion are always associated in their expression with the picturesque language of imagination ? Where else are they to find the strength and warmth and versatility of colouring that can harmonize with the rapid force and vividness of their conceptions ? On the other hand, imagination itself, even when it deals only with the crea- tions of the fancy, becomes, in its highest and happiest workings, instinc- tively impassioned. “What depth of pathos there is, for example, in that fanciful or imaginative invocation of Prospero, in the fifth act of the Tem- pest ! “ Ye elves of hills, brooks, standing lakes and groves ; And ye, that on the sands with printless foot Dochase the ebbing Neptune, and do fly him, by: eek he comes back ; you demi-puppets, at By moonshine do the green-sour ringlets make : Whereof the ewe not bites ; pastime Is to make midnight mushrooms; that rejoice To hear the solemn curfew ; by whose aid (Weak masters tho’ ye be), I have bedimm’d The noontide sun, call’d forth the mutinous winds, And ’twixt the green sea and the azur’d vault Set roaring war: to the dread rattling thunder ~ and you whose! ' Advantages and Disadvantages of Periodical Writing. [July 1; . Have I[ given fire, and rifted Jove’s stout oak With his own bolt; the strong-bas’d pro-. montory ° Have I made shake; and by the spurs pluck’d up ; The pine and cedar: graves, at my command, Have wak’d their sleepers; op’d, and let them forth By my so potent art.” I omit, as already too familiar to every memory to need quotation, that glorious combination of imagination and moral pathos, the appeal to the tran- sitory frailness of ‘‘ the cloud-capt towers, the gorgeous palaces,’ &c., which follows in the same scene. It will be obvious, in short, to the reflective reader, that, in Shakspeare at least, the impassioned and the imaginative are intimately united. The same may be said of Milton, of Homer, of Sophocles, —of every genuine and _highly-gifted poet—of Burke, of Chatham, of De- mosthenes—of every accomplished and impassioned orator. Nay, it might even be illustrated, not only in the eloquence of savage nature (as among the American Indians), but even in the impassioned language of our own uneducated vulgar— who, when strongly excited, never fail © to be figurative in the language by which they express their emotions. I might say the same also, to a cer- tain degree (however unprepared the mere pedantry of criticism may be for the assertion,) of their rhythmical modulation. Passion or sentiment, when they are strongly felt, never fail to attune the organs in unison to their impres- sions; and the organs, so attuned, in- stinctively affect the selection and col- location of the language: and thus rhyth- mus, euphony, and metaphor, in the very nature of things, are part and par- cel of our thoughts and feelings, which, in their higher excitements at least, cannot be expressed without the assist- ance of such united agency.* And * Were I called upon to define “ where- in consists the happiest facility for oratori- cal excellence ?”’—perhaps I should answer —“ In that susceptibility of temperament which is capable of the most vivid and most versatile excitement ; and which, therefore, most readily associates the pas- sions with the imagination, and breathes a portion, at least, of these into every sub- ject upon which its eloquence can be em- ployed.” There are other faculties of the mind, undoubtedly, requisite to form the accomplished orator; but, without a a. 1825. And yet, it isin the guest of these very requisites that the danger of the writer for hasty and unrevised publication, and, not unfrequently, of the more elaborate composer, principally consists :—elabo- ration itself—nay, the very act (the dila- tory act) of writing, necessarily throwing obstructions in the way of that union of thought and feeling and modulation, upon which, nevertheless, the excellence of all composition must ultimately de- pend. t In actually spontaneous speech, when the feelings are excited, and the imagina- tion warmed, the language and the mo- dulation are the unsought results of this excitement. The metaphorical language, when it occurs, is but the emanation of the image existing in the mind; which comes, like the reflection on the mirror, not because it is called, but because the object is present whose hues and propor- tions it represents. By the same law of nature, the language itself, in all high ex- citement, flows in expressive modula- tion, because the action of the mind has already attuned the organs to an aptitude for such modulated expression. In short, the language (to the extent of the voca- bulary of the speaker) instinctively obeys the call of the necessity ; and, from among the synonimes of speech, the syllables spontaneously present them- selves that harmonize most readily with the modulation which the feeling dic- tates. Not so in the composition of the closet. The feeling there is to be soli- cited, rather than obeyed; or to be counterfeited, where it cannot be com- manded :—especially by the periodical contributor, who writes, in all proba- bility, not because he is excited; but who endeavours to excite himself, be- cause he must write. The rhythmical modulation is to be assumed—perhaps according to some preconcerted system, or some pedantic rule—which, it is ten chances to one, has been founded in error, and is adopted not by judgment but prescription. It flows not spon- taneously from the instinct of feeling. It is the result of elaboration and art; and, like his tropes and figures, it comes not from sympathetic inspiration, but all other faculties and endowments, and all that can be attained, can only make a per- tinacious wrangler, or a prosing speaker. Either of these, however, though not an orator, may be sufficiently furnished for a prating barrister, or a noisy demagogue, Advantages and Disadvantages of Periodical Writing. - 525 is drawn from the memory and the book : and, of all the books ‘with whose lumber pedantry has oppressed and stultified the memory, those of rhetoric are the silliest and the worst.* But, suppose the writer, really warmed and pregnant with his theme—suppose him to possess that happy temperature. of quick excitability to identify himself with his subject--to enter into all the sentiments, and feel all the inspirations, that belong to it—[I am speaking of writers upon subjects of polite litera~ ture—all of which, in all their extensive range—from the epic or the dramatic poem, to an essay on furnishing of a lady’s boudoir,—the criticism of a fugi- tive novel, or of an opera ballet —have some connexion with sentiment,. with feeling, or imagination,]—yet, so far is this excitability from securing him from the danger of critical defect and incon- gruity, that the more vivid the excite- ment, and the more rapid his. concep- tions, the more difficult it is for him to avoid such incongruities ; and the more necessary it is, that what he has written with rapidity and heat, should lie by for a while, till the heat shall have sub- sided, that it may be revised with cri- tical and deliberate consideration, Thought flows upon thought more rapidly than the pen can utter; and, if the imagination teem, metaphor flows upon metaphor, and overleaps, or loses sight of the less vivid suggestions of the reason which should give them logi- cal connexion. The illustrations remain, but the argument they should exemplify or impress becomes broken and obscure; and the writer floating, as it were, in the chaos of his own disjointed conceptions, becomes copious without coherence. and figurative without significance. Im-’ pressions that were vivid at first, and should havebeen struck off in a brief sen- tence, or with a glowing word, if retained and dwelt upon, lose their freshness and their warmth, and degenerate into cir cumstantiality and detail ;—or an image- changes its aspect, or is intruded upon by another, before the pen can have clothed it in the first suggested words. Broken and incongruous metaphors be- come, in such instances, the conse- quence * The treatises of scholastic logic ate not a great deal better. Let them confine their influence to the jargon of the courts, and the sophistie squabbles of scholastic casuis- try: the free energies of literary intellect have little to do with their mechanisms. — 526 quence of an over-affluence of imagina- tion:—as, with the tasteless and the tardy, they are the result: of affectation and:-labour, and of'an ambitious strain- ing after poetic language, where there is neither the inspiration of poetic feeling, nor what may be called the real pre- sence of poetic imagery. The same observation applies, of course, to the phraseology and modula- tion of the style—to the rhythmus and euphony—whose fitness and correspon- dence with the thought expressed, con- stitutes, as I have already observed, the very soul of lingual harmony. If the feeling loses its freshness—the image its vivid glow and congruity,—the organic perception will lose its tone, and the language its appropriate felicity; and the succession and the collocation, of syllabic.sounds will no longer echo to the thought. . If the writer, however, be master of his subject, and a man of real genius, little more is necessary for the remedy of all this, but that what has been written in haste should be laid aside till the subject has been fairly dismissed from the imagination ;» when he may return to it again with a critic’s eye, and find in it only what is expressed, not what he imagined and intended. His hasty and inaccurate productionmay then come forth, from such revision, if not all that in the warmth of the first impression his imagination had de- signed, yet more than all the labour of a costive brain could slowly have pro- duced. Even this essay itself, Sir, is perhaps, an illustration of the very errors I have been exposing: for it will never be sub- jected to the remote reyision which I consider as indispensable to correct composition: and, though I took up my pen, not for the performance of a necessary task, but in obedience to im- pulse, and at an inconvenient time, when I ought to -have been otherwise engaged ; yet I have run out, against all reason, into inconvenient length, when I.only intended to have written a few brief sentences: for my original de- sign was nothing more than to have pointed out two or three of those cha-+ racteristic inaccuracies, into which the haste of periodical literature almost inevi- tably betrays; and to offer, at the same ~ time, .a word of excuse for them, while I warned the readers of such essays not to mistake such effusions, however brilliant, or however critical they occa- sionally may be, for what, from the very" Advantages and Disadvantases of Periodical Writing. [July 1 > nature of things, it is almost impossible they should become—the perfect models of literary composition. You yourself, Sir, I perceive, have been attacked by a diurnal scribe, for some instance of supposed inaccuracy, or some blemish of taste in a hasty paragraph, relative to which, perhaps, you will not be very solicitous to de- fend yourself; but it may be some consolation to you, to find, that the most pretending of your competitors can deviate quite as far from the grace of correctness or felicity of expres- sion,as you, in the instance alluded to, have been accused of- doing. Thus, in a prospectus for a new and im- proved series of a certain periodical work,—which was deliberately put forth, and profusely circulated, as a plea for enlarged remuneration, we were told, among other improvements, that “The Drama will also meet with an attention which (to our shame, im a paren- thesis, be it spoken) it has not hitherto received.” Whether, by putting shame in a pa- renthesis, was meant placing it in the pillory (or whatever else. grammatically it may mean,) I cannot pretend to say ; but, I confess, I thought it a strange sort of specimen of improvement, in style at least, to be put forth as a plea for turning half-a-crown into three-and-six- pence. There were some other paren- theses, in the same brief specimen,which, did not appear to me to be much more happy. But, what shall we say to the follow- ing first paragraph of the fourth num- ber of a publication professing to em- brace all the mind, and unite all the talent of Europe; and putting forth a list of professed contributors in every department of Literature, Art and Sci- ence, which seemed to include almost every name of celebrity, in every de- partment of knowledge and accomplish- ment, inevery European nation. “The nations of the civilized world,” say these intellectual cosmopolites, “‘are now advancing so rapidly in the knowledge of their own real interests, in spite of the. cobweb fetters which the fear or the stolidity of ancient despotisms are endeavouring to impose upon that vast channel of intelligence and communication, the liberty of the press, that they who undertake the responsible office of recording the progress of events and opinions, will find themselves, almost every month, furnished with new and ample materials,” &c. - ~ . ‘ Now, Sir, I have already declared myself 1825.] , myself no enemy to metaphors, provided they be consistently sustained—that they present a complete and congruous picture to the mind’s eye: but the lion’s head, with a woman’s, breast and fish’s tail, is rather too hieroglyphic for my non-Egyptian taste. But that. were nothing to the unpicturable incongruity of this quotation. First, the nations of Europeare personified, properly enough, as so many aggregate human beings in rapid march: nor will I be so hyper- critical as particularly to object against their advancing in, not ¢o, or towards, the knowledge of their interests : especially, when I afterwards find, that this know- ledge they are to advance in, is a “ chan- nel.” But, will any of your ingenious cor- respondents be kind enough to inform me, what they understand by the sfoli- dity of despotisms, imposing cobweb fet- ters, not upon this marching regiment of nations, but upon a vast channel ? “that vast channel of intelligence and communication!” — And what isthat vast channel in which the nations are thus marching? —why, the liberty ofthe press! Alas! poor liberty of the press! what will become of thee ? Thy enemies, not only attempt to impose, but in reality do impose, fetters upon thee, somewhat heavier and stronger we fear than cob- webs :—not but that there are cobwebs enough, perhaps, in some of the damp and fetid dungeonsin which some of thy champions at this time are groaning :— But, now come the confederated band of friends and advocates from every nation of the civilized world, and turn poor liberty and her press together, types, compositors, pressmen, and all, into a mighty stream—a vast channel, ix which the congregated nations. march, and upon which stolidity attempts to impose cobweb fetters ! ! Let us hope, Mr. Editor, that Mr. Fuseli,* whose name appears as one of the associates of this wonderful con- federation of all the talents of all the nations, will edify us at the next Exhi- bition, with a stroke or two of his imagi- native pencil, and call into pictured life an adequate representation of this des- potic Mr. Stolidity, imposing “ cobweb fetters’’ upon a“ yast channel:” for my dull imagination can make nothing of it, As for this same Stolidity, which is to attempt such marvellous things, as the * This was written, as will be apparent from’ the date below, some months before can of that highly imaginative author. —Epit. ; Fine Aris :—The Exhibition, Royal Academy. 527 word was quite out of the sphere of-our acquaintance, I suspected, at first, that it was an error of the press; but, on looking into the Dictionary, I found that there was such a word once, which, when it was English (which from merited disuse, it has long ceased to be*) it meant stupidity ; and perhaps, Mr. Edi- tor, you may agree with me in the opinion, that there may be no impro- priety in giving it back again to this Joint-Stock Company of Mind, for Britain, France, Italy, Germany, &c., as a reward for their attempt to impose upomus the unnecessary revival. I re- main, &c. AnTI-STOLIDITUS., 20th Feb. 1825. * Johnson has the word, without any notice of its being obsolete, and quotes 3entley as his authority. But we believe our correspondent is right in trusting to Walker, who pronounces it to be “out of use.” The signature, however, should have been Anti-Stolidus, not © Stoliditus : unless, indeed, the barbarism was inten- tionally adopted for the purpose of cari- cature.—Exciv. FINE ARTS:— THE EXHIBITION, ROYAL ACADEMY. (Continued from No, 410, p. 434.] WE admitted, in our former Number, the general merit of the present exhibition. This is a feeling with which, at every repeti- tion of our visit, we are more and more im- pressed: for although there are still some pictures which ought not to haye been ad- mitted into a national academy, the nuin- ber is comparatively small, andthe general standard of comparative excellence is much higher than heretofore. For portraits in. general, we have little taste, unless when they bring before us objects of our particular regard and veneration; or when they woo our attention in the forms of beauty. Of this description, however, there are some others besides those already mentioned, that ought to haye been particularized,— as No. 9, Mrs. Morrison, by Pickersgill ; (53), Mrs. W. Turner, by Phillips; (63 and 104); Lady Palmer and Child, and Mrs. H. Holden, by Shee; (and 92 and 111). Lady Jodrell and Child, and a Lady, &e., by. Sir W. Beechey. ty With respect to this last-named artist— in forms of female grace and loveliness, we confess ourselves rather disposed to give him the preference oyer the president him- self, 528 self; that is, he represents female beauty more as we like to see it, than Sir Thomas does. Both aspire to elegance, and seek to breathe it round the forms they pourtray— to exhibit them in an atmosphere, as it were, of refined accomplishment. They do well; the subjects of their pencils breathe in such anatmosphere, are surrounded with objects that harmonize with it, and aspire, at least, to all its fascinations ; and in a picture,— where the accomplished lady of high birth and fortune must beam the same fasci- nating smile upon the humblest gazer, as upon the most select favourite of the cote- ries of fashion, they become permanent and real graces. But in the idealism of these graces (and the portrait painter must have his beau ideal, as well as he who dips his pencil avowedly in the iris tints of fancy, and exhibits the forms of genii, nymphs and goddesses !) — In the quest of this ideal- ism, the two artists pursue not exactly the same track. Ifthe beauty of the one be more splendid, it appears more artificial ; the other is more soft and natural. There is more of fashion in Sir Thomas Law- rence’s beauty, more of grace in Sir William Beechey’s: at least, if we should admire beauty more as represented by the former, we’ should be more likely to fall in love with it as represented by the latter. But, whether the ladies are more desirous of being loved or admired, is an enigma, perhaps, for the solution of which the politic artist should refer to their dress-makers. We return, in the mean time, to our more ambitious theme, historic picture. Of the two upon which, from a first sur- vey, we ventured, in our last, to pronounce judgment, we should observe that Etty’s Combat (notwithstanding the Prussian blue of the sky) improves upon us at every visit ; while with Westall’s Mary Magdalen at the Tomb, the eye was satiated on the first sur-- vey, and it palls upon repetition. Nor is the estimation of this artist much redeemed, either by his portrait of Lord Byron (41), to which he has given some portion of the mock sublime of his own peculiar idealism ; or by the glaring contrast of colours, in his TE? Allegro (64). The principal figure is but a jolly round-faced laughter-living lounger in super-gay apparel. As for the “ Goddess fair and free,’ there is nothing about her even to make her live in our remembrance ; and “ loathed melancholy” is a mere “‘ mob- led” common-place tragic muse—such as we have seen- a -hundred times in -se- Fine Arts :—The Exhibition, Royal Academy. [July-1, condary paintings, and in secondary prints. But Hilton’s great picture (105), Christ Crowned with Thorns, must be spoken of in different terms. It is a production that does honour to the English school; and especially, when compared with the former specimens of the same artist (“‘ Nature blowing Bubbles,”’ for example ; exhibiting, in the selection from living artists, at the gallery of the British Institution), may be regarded as a proud example of the pro- gressive state of the Arts—whether we con- sider the composition, the drawing, or the colouring. The story is well told; the point of time well chosen; the figures have their dis- tinctive characters and their obvious part in the action: no one seems to be intro- duced merely to fill out the canvas. We are never disposed to inquire, what does that mean? or what is he doing? Every attitude speaks for itself. You know, not only what they are about, but what they are thinking. They have brought forth their victim from the tribunal. The searlet robe has been thrown, in mockery, around him—one of the brutal rabble is bindmg the crown of thorns upon his brow—another gross and satyr-like being is half-kneeling, in malicious mockery, and presenting him a bulrush for a sceptre ; another, not quite so rugged, is bending in the mock-courtesy of pretended homage; while the centurion behind, with his fierce malevolence of aspect, is directing the tragic: mummery, and the very action of his hand seems to be repeating, “‘ He said he was King of the Jews!” Behind all, the executioner, with his hammer, is preparing the cross: you see only the back of his bald head; but even that is speakingly characteristic. The era- niologist might trace in it the organs of his profession. In the grouping of these several habe ters and the few standers-by (no one of whom is a mere still-life beholder )—there is no confusion—nothing apparently out of its place; yet, nothing seems as if it had been drilled and rehearsed :—there is not the least infection of what may be called theatrical. The colouring, also, is good, and in admirable keeping with the subject— only that the brawny arm of the centurion has a tint, we think, of yellowishness rather more than is accordant with the truth of nature, or the general cast of the form and physiognomy. The comparative and--in- sulated 1825.) silated fairness of the flesh in the figure of Christ, is, we think, particularly judicious ; it distinguishes and separates him from the species of the gross cyclopean group around him, without divesting him of his assumed humanity. It may be questioned, however, whether the frailty of mere humanity is not carried rather too far, in the attitude and physiognomy of Christ :—whether there is not rather too much of listless, subdued dejection—of a frame and mind sinking under the agonies inflicted and impending. We are perfectly aware of the extreme difficulty in this part of the subject; and how few the instances are in which that ~ difficulty has been even partially surmount- ed. The difficulty consists in the very essence of the subject itself. The hero’s triumphant scorn, or the philosopher’s stoical indifference of pain and death, would be equally out of character; as would be also the martyr’s triumphant enthusiasm. Christ was to pay the penalty for man’s re- demption ; and, as man, accordingly, he was to feel the penalty: but surely there should be no symptom of his feeling it weakly, Resignation and anguish are not all that we expect to read in his features, We want to see, even through the veil of suffering flesh, the emanating deity. We grant, that in all this there is a com- plication almost as inexplicable as in the mysteries of the theogony to which it refers. We are aware, also, of the extreme difficulty of uniting the pathetic with the sublime; and if Mr. Hilton has not, in the present instance, done all that might be wished, he has done more perhaps than was to be ex- pected: as much as, with a few exceptions, we have witnessed even in the works of the great aridaecknowledged masters of the pencil. Another still larger picture, in the same room, furnishes us, we confess, with another source of triumph in the progress of the art. We allude to (153) the Comus of the late celebrated R.A. FusELI. We are aware of the high reputation of this artist among his brother academicians; we admit his originality, and the vigour (though to this praise we must be permitted to add, the eecentricity and the extravagance) of: his genius; nor do we mean to call in ques- tion his profound science and deep erudition: inhisart: he shall be, if you please, the most erudite of painters :. and to this we most readily add, that he produced some noble pictures. But we avow, at thesame timey- that ‘we do not pretend. to be scholastically Mon uty Mac. No. 411. Fine Arts: — The Exhibition, Royal Academy. 529 or technically critical in these matters. Tt is not the process of art, by which the effect is produced, but the effect itself, with which the public, we conceive, are concerned ; and we suspect that with those who trust independently to their own taste, rather than to the cant of pretended con- noisseurship, the effect is then most gratify- ing where the pedantry of the process is kept most completely out of sight. In short, we uphold it as one of the primary canons of the code of true criticism, that the painter who pleases only artists, the poet who pleases none but poets, and the musician who pleases only musicians, is neither musician, poet, nor artist ; although we readily admit that, for the perfection of his praise, he should please not only those who have taste without technical erudition; but those who have an erudite taste, also. But what sort of a taste must they have, who can be pleased with the caricature monstrosities of the Comus now before us, where the generality of the figures are balanced, in point of attitude, upon the ex- tremest verge of possibility—as for proba- bility, it is quite out of the question ;— where the proportions (in quest of ideal grace we suppose) are carried, in pointed length, almost constantly beyond the line of human entity; where the limbs and muscles (those of the elder brother in par- ticular), though coloured with the hue of drapery, resemble rather those of the flayed anatomical figure, stripped of its skin, and saturated with a preparation of wax to brihg every fibre naked to the view;—where a fugitive nymph, thrown indeed, with some respect to decency; into shadow, exposes all that nature furnished her rearward with- all, in as complete and linear proportion through her garment, as though that gar- ment were of the finest cobweb that ever entangled a fly, or were woven by “the spinsters ajd knitters in the sun,” out of the sightle texture of the air, whichinvests without ¢, sealing ; and where, finally, the principal sgure, the charmed lady herself, sits like a statue, hewn out of a conical pyramid, with a most especial care not to destroy, in the act of sculpture; the traces of the original lines andangles: asif she were meant for a frontispiece to Mr. Canning’s Anti-Darwinian Poem—the Loves of the Triangles} Tell us not of the science— the artist-like erudition, that directed the process of such a picture! - What is the process to us, if the effect be to revolt and i disgust ? 530 disgust ?—to stretch our eyes with wonder at the elaborate extravagance, and make us bewail over the dereliction of taste ? Did the academicians place this picture here to disgrace the memory of a departed brother? or to warn all future students of the pedantries and extrayagancies they ought to shun ?—No much better purpose, we conceive, is likely to be answered, by the display of (216) the Psyche of the same departed artist ? - - (To be concluded in the Supplement. ) BRITISH INSTITUTION. Tue exhibition of this Institution for pro- moting the Fine Arts in the United King- dom, presented this year a choice selection from the masterpieces of our most cele- brated living artists—borrowed, for that temporary purpose, of the respective pro- prietors: and among them we recognize many that have graced the former exhibi- tions of the Royal Academy; and some, if we mistake not, that we have seen while they were yet fresh from the hands of the respective masters, in the former exhibi- tions of this very Institution.’ Particular notices are therefore unnecessary, unless we had space to go into general criticism on the respective styles, and canvas the reasons for the preference given to some artists, and the rejection of others. Suffice it, therefore, to say, that it-is a collection that dees honour to the English sthool ; and that some of the contributions of the honorary, and of the lady artists, among whom we may particularize Lady Long, and Mrs. Carpenter, evince, that neither rank nor sex is found in the present day to present any prejudiced obstructions in the way of success, to the cultivation of the painter’s art, MR. BONE’S ENAMELS. The art of enamel-painting May almost be said to owe its origin to Mr. one ;.at least in that state in which it is qtitled to take a distinguished station among the Fine Arts: for every thing that was done in this way before his time, was upon so contracted a scale, and of such inferior execution, that it might be regarded as fitter for the furni- ture of jewellers, or of the toy-shop, than for exhibition in the Galleries of Art. Mr. Bone not only brought it to perfection in the style of artist-like execution, but showed the possibility of extending its beauties over a larger field, and, consequently, rendering Fine Arts :—British Institution—My. Bone’s Enamels. [July I, it a mean of giving imperishability to the essential charms and excellencies of those master pencils, hitherto trusted only to the frailer record of the canyas and the pannel. Several of his beautiful copies from Titian, Raphael, and other pre-eminent masters of the best days of art, have occasionally fallen ~ under our view, preserved, with wonderful. fidelity, by this ingenious artist, in all their ‘characteristic beauty, though in diminished proportions, to a surface, which even fire itself, unless augmented to the acmé of furnace heat, cannot destroy: and which, therefore, may continue to vindicate the high reputation of those masters through distant centuries, which otherwise might have known of them only the name. For several years Mr. Bone has been occupying such portions of his time as were not dedicated to the demands of his royal and noble patrons, in forming an historical collection of copies in his unrivalled enamel, from original portraits, of the statesmen, the warriors, the poets, the philosophers, and the distinguished beauties of the age of Elizabeth: including all the most ap- proved and authentic portraits of the Queen herself. We have watched, for several successive years, with great interest, the progress of that collection, and we are happy to find, not only that it is now com- pleted, but that there is a probability, at least, that it will find a place, with an ap- propriate apartment allotted for its arrange- ment, in the National Gallery of Art—the formation of which has for some years been meditated ; and the plans for the erection of which are now in some forwardness. Of this valuable assemblage of the re- nowned, in a highly-gifted and illustrious age, Mr. B. is now offering to those admirers of the art, who make timely application for tickets, a weekly exhibition (every Thurs- day, from one to five o’clock, till the end of July), at his house in Berners-street. The portraits are far too numerous for par- ticular animadversion ; and criticism they do not require; but there are two in parti- cular which always rivet our attention, with peculiar demands upon our sympathy, and which charm us, therefore, so much the more, with the exquisiteness of the execu- tion—the unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots, whose envied beauty was the prin-— cipal cause of all her calamities and her untimely—death, we were going to say, but 7 it ought to be—judicial murder ; and the early © portrait of her superb, but imperious rival :-— that 1825.] that one, of the several portraits, which was painted in her days of depression and cap- tivity, while her sister Mary-was yet upon the throne, and which is, therefore, in all probability, the most genuine likeness. The others have all the air of an assumption, which dictated to the artist in what sem- blances she chose to be perpetuated. The sympathy excited by the latter is, however, of a very different description from the for- mer. Itis reflected, not original: for we never could gaze uponit without being struck with the strong resemblance it bore to our late lamented Princess Charlotte of Wales : —the manner of whose death, at any rate, cannot but be recollected with some- thing like emotion. But we must not be led into digression. To these portraits (which exhibit not only the features and fashions of two centuries and a half ago, but, in the comparative pre- valence of the yellow and sandy tint of the hair, remind us, also, of the progressive mutation of complexion in our island race— as if our Saxon had become more deeply tinged with Italian blood), are added. some fine enamel copies of ancient and modern masters on a larger field: one especially —Titian’s “ Bath of Diana,’’ from the Marquis of Stafford’s fine collection, which wilk be gazed upon with insatiable delight by every admirer of the master-pieces of Italian art.. It is a picture which loses nothing by diminution; and the correct- ness with which the yet unrivalled colouring of the flesh, in the works of Titian, is trans- ferred and preserved through all the diffi- culties of the enamel process, is truly ad- mirable. ‘ Some original paintings by Mr. Bone, junior, which we also saw in another room, _ struck us very forcibly with the rapid’ pro- gress of that very promising young artist. THE COSMORAMA. This Panoramic Exhibition, as it is called, deserves to be ranked among the displays and applications of the fine arts, which minister at once to the pleasures of the eye, and are auxiliary to the information of the mind. There is much in it beyond the mere praise of artist-like ingenuity and beautiful pic- ture. Many of the subjects selected are not only gratifying to the passing sight, but have a tendency to excite, and assist. the attainment of knowledge relative to some. of the most curious objects of historical and | Fine Arts :—The Cosmorama. 531 of man, in ages and regions the most remote from local and modern apprehension. From the right-hand gallery the panoramic views of Athens, and of the Ruins of Pestum, are particularly captivating, not only for the union of the architectural and picturesque, but as associated with all the remembrances dear to us in the renown of elder times, _ and the struggles of the present era. Nor is the Monastery of Montserrat, or the Bridge of Alconeta, or the Summer Palace of the Grand Signior on the Bosphorus, without their interest. The view of New York, from Hobuck Ferry-house, though pleasing, is not equal’ either in subject or execution ; but the exterior of the. Bourse, or New Exchange, in Paris, is quite un- worthy of its place and association. — It should either be mended in execution, or the subject changed. If our projected Parthenon, in the neighbourhood of Char- ing Cross, is to look no better in architec- tural elevation, than this assumption of the same model does in panoramic picture, our expectation relative to the splendid im- provements going on will be somewhat, disappointed. But the left-hand Gallery of Asia and Africa, as it is called, is that which rivets and rewards most the attention. No. I, Grand Cairo with the Pyramids of Memphis, and the Course of the Nile in the extreme distance; No. 2, The Pyramids of Egypt, and No. 3, The Sphinx, carry us, in ima-. gination, through the wonders and over the vast deserts of a region, the primitive birth- place of arts, sciences and civilization, and still the objects of laborious and perilous research to the curiosity of the learned and scientific world; while No. 4, the Great Temple of Edfou, and No. 5, Monuments in the Island of Phyloé, represent to us the hieroglyphic forms and characters of im- penetrable mystery, and architecture, the work of remotest times, which would seem to have required for its erection, the exer- tion of more than mortal strength, and the aid of more than even the wonder-working powers of modern machinery. But even the astonishment excited by these is eclipsed by Nos. 6 and 7—two yiews of the Kailaca, or sacred excavated city of Elora, in Hin- dostan (considered by the Hindoo. theolo- gians as the Paradise of Siva, the third per- . son in their trinity); for the best deserip- tion of whose inexplicable grandeur, the reader may refer to Captain Seely’s “ Wort: antiquarian research—the history of arts and i ders of Elora.” Brie ORIGINAL [- 532 ] oe ORIGINAL POETRY. ——_—— EPIC FRAGMENTS—No. VI. THE ORIGIN OF HARMONIC NUMBERS. From.rude beginnings rose each polish’d art That social life adorns; and slowly rose : From Jove’s ethereal brain alone could spring, Matur’d and arm’d, a Goddess of the skies, Earth-born, the wings with the dull soil are clogg’d, Wherewith we soar to immortality ; And impulses of need instruct us first Toimp their plumes, and aim thedaring flight. The incipient minstrel, by the anvil plac’d Where glow’d the half-form’d share, from cyclop arm Caught the first instinct of that measur’d stroke, Which not. alone the murderous drum in- structs, But the soft lute, and cadence of the verse, That breathes of pastoral joy in peaceful bowers, And loves and hymeneals; or that swells Tn the full anthem, when the choral voice Blends with the pealing organ, and ascends In rapt devotion to the throne of thrones, To join the eternal concert of the spheres. Thus Music, and thy modulated voice, Soul-stirring Poesy! remotely drew From instincts of a rude necessity, The latent charms of measur’d harmony That, with united influence, now control The throb: of passion and the pulse of joy! SONNET TO HIM WHO WILL UNDERSTAND I?. «He wants for nothing but an honest heart.”— Pope. I wourp not be a hypocrite like thee, Nor would I own thy public pilfering hoard—* Nor would I quit right plain sincerity— No, not, for.all Potosian mines afford. Thou bold-fac’d pirate on ambition’s sea, O, vilely thou didst trick Hibernia’s lord, When, spite of all thy well-gloz’d sophistry, Thy black heart peep’d beneath each flowery word, Better, by far, on plain cold roots to dine— Better to dwell lip-steep’d in poverty— Better to delvesome dark and dangerous mine, Where the sun’s glorious orb man ne’er ean see— O yes! ’twere heaven, ’twere bliss, Such fate, to thine— Jesuit in all that’s mean, and false in sub- tlety ! Banks of the Darent. Enorrt. * The honest Duke of Newcastle, one of the late King’s earliest cabinet ministers, after he had nearly exhausted a princely fortune, declared, that sooner than become a burden to his country, he would make his Duchess a washerwoman. Would he have pocketed £10,000, appended to an. embassy, and never fulfilled the duties of the appointment ? TO THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA.- Fair Freedom’s sons! your warrior’s name O’er earth, from pole to pole, hath roll’d! Your’s is the task, to guard his fame With watchful care, and firm uphold The mighty blessings, by his patriot-hand Won for your great,your highly-favour'd land. Triumphal columns, though they blend Their trophied summits “with the sky, Beneath the Weight of time must bend, And prostrate with the cottage lie. Trust not to granite, nor a City’s name—* Guard well your freedom, and you guard his fame ! Knock off the fetters of the slave, And cleanse you from so foul a stain: Til it becomes the free and brave To wield the scourge and forge the chain! Nobly complete what nobly is begun, Nor in the race for freedom be outrun, Where’er she lifts her sacred head, In her defence united stand :— Your fathers for her fought and bled, And you possess her favorite land; Be you the steady bulwark of her cause, And sternly bid the Northern Tyrants pause. Let Italy her craven neck Bend to the Austrian’s iron yoke, And bigot Bourbons madly wreck Their shatter’d bark where erst it broke : But Greece, immortal Greece!—O stretch the hand Of succour to her deeply-suffering land ! Greece shall be free!””—those few short words From you would burst her shatter’d chain ! Turkey would arm her savage hordes, And Europe’s despots rave, in vain! Her vine-clad hills, her classic vales and streams, Once more shall glow in Freedom’s genial beams! Tuos. Hows. * Alluding to the projected Bunker’s-hill Monu- ment, and the City of Washington. LINES, SENT, WITH A SHAMROCK (ON ST. PATRICK’S DAY), TO A YOUNG IRISH LADY, OF GREAT POETICAL TALENT—- WHO, THE EVENING’ BEFORE, HAD REQUESTED THE AUTHOR TO PROCURE HER ONE. {It will be but too apparent, from other circum- stances than the date, that this was written before a late unhappy decision in the House of Lords. } For, you, sweet maid! at dewy dawn, These leaves, that grac’d the smiling lawn, Were gather’d, at your dear request— To bloom upon your beauteous breast ! _ Accept, then, maiden fair and young “(Who loves the land from whence eee) 1825.} And in that gentle bosom place This symbol—dear to all your race : ~ And there ’twill seem—too-lovely girl !— An emerald on a bed of pearl. What tho’ ’twas rear’d ’mid sun and smile, The growth of Encrann’s happier isle— Where Feud nor Faction rose to slight it, Nor sullen Slavery breathed to blight it? Yet, O! it bears owr Shamrock’s form ; That plant unscathed by strife or storm— ’Mid every fitful change the same, In days of glory, or in shame! Yes! ’mid our country’s gloom and grief, Still flourish’d fair her triple leaf: As tho’ her children’s bitter tears, Shed thro’ a lapse of lingering years, Had fertiliz’d the teeming earth, From whence her shamrock sprang to birth. Distain’d with blood, ’mid party strife, It still maintain’d its verdant life; And, trampled long by home-bred foes, Elastic from their tread arose. And Erin’s se/f shall thus arise, Despite of serpent-enemies— Who, in her bosom warm’d to breath, Would sting the nurturing heart to death. Lo! where her bow of hope appears Bright thro’ the mist of patriot tears! On England’s rock of justice, see The ark of Erin’s liberty ! The waves subside, her sorrows cease, And soon the gentle bird of peace Shall back the emergent olive bear, And Erin’s future day be fair. Yes! our lov’d country shall be free From bondage, and from bigotry :— Like Greece, releas’d from Moslem chain, To run a glorious course again— Freed from the clouds of mental night, And bless’d with liberty and light! Oh! we have seen on Grorce’s breast “ The green immortal shamrock” rest— No time can that proud day efface He met his Erin’s warm embrace: * And, while her sons around him throng’d— A race so faithful, and so wrong’d!— We mark’d too, in his glist’ning eye, The tear of generous sympathy— A dearer far, a brighter gem, Than glitters in his diadem ! Receive then, with your wonted smile, This emblem, dear to Erin’s isle ; And if one tear its leaves display, That smile will chase the tear away. And, O! these rude duil lines forgive, Sweet Maid! whose polish’d lays shall live, Whilst genius, wit, and taste refin’d, Maintain their empire o’er the mind. Yes! like this plant, that blooming grows ’ Neath summer suns and winter snows, Your wreath of fame shall still be seen— A nation’s pride,—and ever green! L.L.T.. London, March 1, 1825. * The day of his Majesty’s public entry into Dublin. , Original Poetry. 533 TO ALICE. Farewett ! a long, a sad farewell ! We met with smiles, with tears we part; Soon nothing will be left to tell The pangs of either ruin’d heart. Calm as the still’d and waveless deep, When by the passing gust has blown, Unmark’d, the eye will turn to weep O’er days that have so swiftly flown. Remember me,—remember me,— My latest thought will be for thee. The lips which thou hast fondly prest, Another’s ne’er shall press again ; Nor Love, that link’d me with the blest, Be darken’d with an earthly stain. No, as the scroll above the dead, The dream of parted joys will last ; There is a bliss, now love has fled, To trace this record of the past. Then, oh, ’mid all, remember me,— My latest thought will be for thee. Life hath been as a cloudy day ; Yet still it hath not all been gloom, For many a wild and broken ray Hath cheer’d awhile my spirit’s doom, As flow’rets on a river’s rim, Whose shadows deck each passing wave, Thought lingers on, perturb’d and dim :— Or sunbeam resting on a graye : Remember me,—remember me,— My latest thought will be for thee. Where’er my feet may wander now, No more awakes the slightest care ;— It matters not, for still wilt thou Be present ’mid my heart’s despair ; So springs and blooms, in lonely state, Some flow’ret on a roofless cot, And decks with smile, tho’ desolate, The gloomy stillness of the spot. Remember me,—remember me,— My latest thought will be for thee. The breeze will waft me from the land, From thee and thine—from all I fly ; And there will be no friendly hand, In dying hour, to close mine eye. Borne on the dark and foamy deep, Oft shall I watch the pale moonlight; Still fancying that thou dost keep Thy gaze upon the queen of night. Remember me,—remember me,— My latest thought will be for thee. A ringlet of thy raven hair, The record of a brighter hour, There yet remains, my grief to share, The silent witness of its pow’r ; To look on it yet leaves a thrill, And proyes my soul deep, deep imbued With love, that time can never still,— Which months of tears have not subdued. Remember me,—remember me,— My latest thought will be for thee. Though calm the eye, and still the tongue,— It needs not that the cheek be pale To prove the heart by feelings wrung, . And brooding o’er a hopeless tale. - or 534 Kor calm is oft the ocean’s breast, Though ’neath its deep blue waters lie A thousand wrecks: so’ sorrows rest In still and silent misery. Remember me,—remember me,— My latest thought shall be for thee. G.S. NAPOLEON’S GRAVE! FROM AN UNPUBLISHED NUMBER OF FRENCH MELODIES. T saw him, in his morn of fame, When brightly beam’d his fortune’s star; I saw him, in his night of shame, When hurl’d from glory’s glitt’ring car. Supreme he sat on Europe’s throne, Mid subject-kings, and proud parade : He died in exile—distant—ione! He sleeps beneath the willow shade! His dawning fame—a fatal light !— But led young Freedom half-way o’er The gloomiest paths of Slavery’s night ; Then left her—darker than before ! For empire, he exchang’d esteem, Disgrac’d his brow, and stain’d his blade; . And Freedom mourn’d her faith in him Who sleeps beneath the willow shade! Against Ambition’s dazzling sun Too long he urg’d his eagle-flight ; And was, like Tcarus, undone, By daring so sublime a height ! Though fow—in narrow dwelling pent— No trophied tomb is o’er him laid, All Time shall be the MonuMENT Of him beneath the willow shade! L.L.T. Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. [July 1,” HORACE—Book I. Ode 4. TO Le SEXTIUS. From breath of Spring the wintery clouds retire, And our great navy must her work renew. The flocks desert their stalls, the clown the fire, And hoar-frost, glittering, yields to fra- grant dew. Her choir the Cytherean Venus leads, As Cynthia spreads her horns—the nymphs are glad: While one-ey’d Vulcan his rough labour heeds, Forging dire thunderbolts to crush the bad. Now must you, with fresh boughs, your forehead grace, Of myrtle, or some hands; ; And now upon the votive altar place A kid or lamb, whiche’er the faun com- mands, shrub from Nature’s The foot of Death is heard at every door, And high and low his summons must obey. O Sextius, Fortune’s child! life’s stinted hour Bids us but stretch our hopes a little way. Not long will Death the chilling grasp forgo, But drag us to grim Pluto’s dreaded shore; And there when plac’d, the dice we cannot throw, Nor praise the girl whom rival youths adore. J.R. SPIRIT OF PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOVERY, AND OF THE VARIOUS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS. —<— HE Latitude of a Place may be deter- mined, by a transit-instrument or tele- scope, moving vertically, east and west, or in the plane of the prime-vertical, used in observations on the times when given stars pass the middle wire, before and after their passing the meridian, respectively: by means-of theorems which Professor Bessel has invented, and communicated in Schu- macher’s Journal (see also the Phil. Mag. No. 325); concerning which method, the’ professor says, success solely depends on the goodness of the telescope and the accurate levelling of its axis, so that it may traverse a vertical plane: and astronomical amateurs, who possess but indifferent in- struments for measuring angles, may thus determine their latitude with precision, by means of a small portable transit-instru- ment, and a good watch. Telescopic Sparks, or the movements of the luminous points called Shooting Stars, across the field of a telescope, when em- ployed during the night, in observing the stars, or other celestial bodies, are not of very rare occurrence; but it is supposed by M. Hanstien, that, until the 13th of August 1823, no one had witnessed this phenome- non in the day-time. At about 114 hours, in the vicinity of the pole-star, a luminous body, about equal in brilliancy with this star, passed across the field of the tele- scope, in the space of one or one and a half second, in a downward direction ; but neither with a uniform nor a rectilinear apparent course. Without hesitation, we refer the body occasioning this appearance to the class of Satellitule, which, in count- less myriads, and in all directions, are re- volving round our earth, in elliptical orbits, . which intersect our atmosphere only during. the time these bodies appear luminous, and the period of a few seconds preceding their - appearance ; during which, by the resistance and friction of the atmosphere, they are acquiring sufficient heat to shine, and be- . come visible : and owing to this invisible part of their course, across the atmosphere, it is, that a considerably greater number of shooting stars appear to descend, and so (though improperly) are called falling stars ; but.a sufficiently large number of shooting stars may be observed, in any clear and mooenless night, and distant from the planets 3 and 1825.] and larger stars; ascending, and moving laterally, with all degrees of inclination; clearly shewing that the term falling is improperly applied, except, perhaps, to the sparks, or luminous superficial fragments, ‘of the larger classes of meteors, which are ‘making their way obliquely down to the earth, in the form of meteoric stones. The Equatorial Length of Pendulums was, in the year 1823, the object of an elaborate course of experiments, by Captain Crisp, in latitude 0° 1’ 48”°78, on Gumsha-Lout, a small islet on the coast of Bencoolen Island. The reduction of Captain Crisp’s observations, filling 268 folio pages of manuscript, gives 39°02126 inches, for the length of a simple pendulum, vibrating seconds of mean time, at the level of the sea. Barometric Calculations of Heights, by the mean annual columns of mercury, and mean degrees of temperature in different places, can be noways depended on; as Dr. W. Burney has shewn in the Phil. Mag. No. 323, with regard to his own observations made at Gosport, fifty feet above low-water; Mr. Cary’s observations, in the Strand, London, at seventy-three feet (Phil. Mag. vol. xlvii. p. 469) above low water; and Mr. Veal’s observations at Boston, probably not more than twenty or thirty feet above low water :—yet calcula- tions as above, with his own mercurial column, would, the Doctor says, shew Mr. Cary’s observatory to be only thirty feet above, and Mr. Veal’s as much as 200 feet above low water! A Survey of the Persian Gulf, under the direction of Captain Maude, is in progress, on which two vessels, the Discovery and the Psyche, are employed. Already, about 1,000 miles of a very indented coast have been surveyed, from Ras-Moosendem, at the entrance of the Gulf, to the island of Bahrein. -The greater part of the rocks here are described as basaltic, and thence are inferred to be of voleanic origin. In the high and rugged cape, which the ancients denominated the Black Moun- tains, there are two deep and completely- sheltered large estuaries, which have been named Elphinston’s Inlet and Colville’s Cove. Several of the smaller valleys on this coast are in a high state of cultivation, by a mixed race of Bedouins and Muscat Arabs. —The survey is expected to be ex- tended to the mouth of the Euphrates, during the present year. Earthquakes in Sicily, in March 1823, were observed, in the vicinity of Palermo, by M. Ferrara, with a degree of self-posses- sion, and collected attention to the direc-’ tion and quantity of motion occasioning the shocks, and to their effects in fissuring and concussing the ground and buildings, whieh’ has rarely been equalled; and his account’ thereof, inserted in the Boston Journal of Philosophy (see, also, the Phil, Mag. Nos. Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 535 322 and 323), instead of being almost con- ‘fined, as has been usual, to horrible rela- tions of human affright and suffering, and the sudden destruction of life and property, dwells chiefly on those particulars of the _event, and its effects, which are calculated to throw light on the causes of these awful phenomena. His remarks, also, on the ill adaptation of the houses and buildings, in Palermo and other places, to the shocks they are destined, at frequent intervals, to endure, and proposals for lower and more substantial buildings, are excellent. The steam, generated by sudden accessions of water, to the strata which are on fire, is satisfactorily shewn to be the cause of earthquakes, and of the propulsion of melted minerals, in the form of lava, from the craters of voleanoes. These last, par- ticularly as regards tna, M. Ferrara has shewn to be considerably distant from the incandescent strata, and interiors of fire- caverns, in which the lava is formed :— caverns which, nevertheless, are extremely limited in extent, and local in distribution, compared with those central molten cal- drons of which the Plutonic geologists dream. Under the Eolian Sea, not ex- ceedingly deep, nor very distant from the often-burning craters of Voleano and Stromboli mountains, the lava, fire and steam, seem to have been formed, and the last suddenly generated, which so greatly shook the vicinity of Palermo in March 1823; the fiery caverns of the Sciacca mountain, near to that city, probably lying much nearer to the surface, and being of small extent, as compared with the aboye, or with the caverns in which are prepared the lava which feeds Etna, and the steam which shakes its vicinity, around Nicosia as a centre—as appeared to be the case in the convulsions of tna in the summer of 1822. The Depths of Rain, locally, in England, decrease, accordingly as the south-west wind passes over a greater breadth of land, to arrive at any given place: as is inferred by Dr. W. Burney, whose rain-gauge, kept for many years at Gosport, shews a mean annual depth of 34°5 inches. This, at Lon- don, is reduced to a mean fall of 25:2 inches of rain, and at Boston, to 24 inches. The SW. wind passing up the Irish Sea almost to Kendal, seems to occasion there a mean fall of 60 inches; but, in passing across Wales and great part of England to reach New Malton, so much of the clouds’ water had already precipitated, as to occasion there a mean fall of only 40 inches of rain. The Spray of the Sea is driven far inland, by some storms of wind—as appears from the experiments of Mr. Dalton, communi- cated to the Manchester Society; who, in rain-water caught at that town, during a storm of wind coming about thirty miles across the land from near Liverpool, found about one part in 200 to be sea-water, A mixed _ 536 mixed with the rain. On another occasion, when a storm of wind from the SW. had blown about 100-miles across the land to reach Manchester, he found about one grain in 400 of the rain to consist of sea-water. The Quantity of Blood taken into the heart, and expelled therefrom into the arte- ries, by successive pulsations, in the course of twenty-four hours, has been lately esti- mated, by Dr. Kidd, at 243 hogsheads in an ordinary man, and 8,000 hogsheads in a large whale !—So that the whole mass of blood in such a man, reckoning it at thirty- five pints, passes 288 times through his heart daily, or once in five minutes, by 375 pulsations, each expelling about 13 ounce of blood, or about three table-spoonfuls each pulse! The Ability of the Walrus to climb steep surfaces of ice, and smooth high rocks, which has often astonished polar navigators, has been found by Sir Everard Home to be owing to their hind feet, or flippers, being furnished with a cupping-like apparatus, similar, but on a gigantic scale, to those in the feet of flies, which enable the latter to walk on upright glass, or even on a smooth ceiling, supported by the atmosphere press- ing against the vacuum they are enabled to form under the cavities of their feet. It is the same, also, with the Geco, a rat-like animal, which, in India, runs up and down the faces of the smoothest walls, in chase of flies and insects.—The bones of the walrus’ flipper, in a surprising manner, represent a gigantic human hand, capable of spanning twenty-eight inches, or more. Although these animals sometimes weigh a ton and a half, there seems little reason to doubt their capability of supporting this great weight by pedalian suction, against a mass of ice.— Phil. Trans. The Process of Mummification, by which the bodies of great numbers of the inhabi- tants of Upper Egypt, who lived more than three thousand years ago, have been pre- served until our day, and seem yet in no danger of decay through an equally long period, has been discovered and imitated by Dr. Granville, who, more than three ‘years ago, prepared seyeral specimens of imitative mummies, some of which bear the closest resemblance to the Egyptian, and haye withstood putrefaction perfectly, though exposed to all the vicissitudes of our yariable climate, without any covering, or other precautionary measures: and this he has effected, simply by the thorough impregnation of every part of the subject, hard or soft, with common bees’-wax! Be- sides which essential ingredient, myrrh, , resin, bitumen, and even tannin, were used occasionally by the Egyptian mummi- fiers, the priests, probably; but none of these ingredients, jointly or singly, appear to have sufficient preservative properties, without the bees’-wax, to make a perfect and durable mummy. Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. (Jaly 1, Sir A. Edmonstone brought from Egypt, in 1821, and presented to Dr. Granville, a very perfect mummy, which, on unwinding its very numerous bandages, presented the body of a female, so perfect, as to admit of measures being taken of its stature and proportions in every part, and which turn out to be, almost precisely, those which Camper and Winckelmann haye assigned to the prototype of ideal beauty, the statue of the Venus de Medicis. This unique subject was also found capable of dissec- tion by Dr. Granville, in the presence of several medical and scientific men, by which the age, and the disease of which the lady died (ovarian dropsy), after having borne children, were clearly demonstrated; and the heart, lungs, diaphragm, one of the kidneys, with the ureter, gall-bladder, and part of the intesfines, and the sac that con- tained the morbid fiuid, during, the life of this most interesting subject, were shewn to the Royal Society of London, at the time of reading before it the very full ac- count, whieh will, ere long, be published in the Phil. Trans. By way of proof that bees’-wax formed the preserving principle in this mummy, the Doctor separated one of the nates, or divisions of the. fleshy seat of his subject, and wholly deprived the same of the wax, by ebullition and maceration; and which, in consequence, soon after began to putrefy. This being stopped, it now appears like the preparation of a recent specimen of this part of the body. 5 That many Sponges consist in great part of Silica, in longitudinally-placed, transpa- rent, fusiform spicule, has recently been discovered by Mr. J. E. Gray, of the Bri- tish Museum, and published in No. L. of the ‘ Annals of Philosophy.” And the interesting fact is established, that the few species of sponges which grow in fresh water are found to be composed of fine silicious spicule, united into fibres by a cartilaginous substance, equally with the marine sponges. ‘The hard part (axis) or bone of Gorgona flabellum, and of G. Bria- reus, are also found to consist, in part, of spicule of silica: although, hitherto, silex was deemed to form no part of zoophytes, and considered as very rarely entering into the composition of animal substances. Ammoniacal Chromate of Copper, in solu- tion in water, of a clear and beautiful deep- green colour, unchangeable in strong sun- shine, as in the show-window of an apothe- cary’s shop, for any length of time, provided evaporation is prevented by aclose stopper, may, according to M. Vuaflart, be prepared, by adding the solution of chromate of potash to ammoniacal sulphate of copper. When evaporation takes place, and the ammonia ‘escapes, a reddish-brown liquor is produced, ‘in place of the green fluid above described. The Red Colour of Crystallized Felspar, from some localities, as at the north = ' the 1825.] the. town of Caernarvon in North Wales, has been found, by a correspondent in Nos. 49 and 54 of the ‘‘ Annals of Philosophy,” to be-changed into perfect white, by the application of a strong or white heat, with- out the apparent loss, or chemical change, of any of its component parts—the visible change being supposed to be merely optical, owing to the different action of the sub- stances on light, from their different stages of aggregation, occasioned by the different degrees of heat to which they have been exposed. The White Precipitate of Mercury has lately, and rather unexpectedly, been found, by Mr. Hennel, to consist of Per-oxide of mercury ....... 80 Muriate of ammonia.......-. 20 Phil. Mag. No. 323. ] 100 Titanium Metal may be extracted from the minerals which contain it, and com- pletely separated from its. combinations, by processes which M. Peschier has de- seribed in the Journ. de Phys.; a transla- tion of which appears in the Phil. Mag. No..323; but it is incapable of a. short abridgment here. Common Blue Indigo, according to re- cent experiments by Mr. Dalton, contains about 13 percent. more of oxygen than the green solution of indigo in lime-water ; and the weight of an atom of indigo is 55:5, nearly, in his scale of equivalent weights. Native Oil of Laurel, when pure, is colourless and transparent, volatile, and evaporates without residuum ; inflammable, and burns entirely away; yielding, except it be mixed with alcohol, a dense smoke. Its specific gravity hardly exceeds that of alcohol. If one part of this oil be mixed with two parts of sulphuric ether, they combine, and form, perhaps, the lightest liquid which is known. Neither acids or alkalies appear to act on this very curious natural product (the oil of laurel) ofa large tree, growing in Spanish Guiana, between the Oronooko and Panine Rivers. The Indians eagerly search for indications of yesicles, in the internal layers of tlie bark, which contain the oil, which they let out by the chop of an axe, and dexterously apply a calabash to catch it. Its taste is warm and pungent, and its odour aromatic, something like spirits of turpentine; and the wood affords the same smell, and is brown. Dr. Hancock, who writes this account, says, the tree yig{ding this oil is not the Laurus sassafras, but probably be- Jongs to one of the generg Ocotea, Persea, or Litsea. It has congigerable medicinal Virtues, in rheumatic awd other cases.— Phil. Mag: No. 323. Spirits from Potatoes are now extracted in coénpiderable quautities, in the foreign _ + distilberies, and one such work is established _ in London, using potatoes, chiefly imported Mowsury Mac. No. 411. Spirit of Philosophical Discovery. 537 from Ireland. Steamed potatoes are bro- ken down into a fine paste by stirring, while hot ; adding boiling water and a little potash and quick-lime, to dissolve the vege- table albumen, and complete the conversion of the mass into fluid starch—from which the spirit is drawn, and its peculiar flavour removed by chlorate of potash; when a very pure spirit results. The Essence of Beer, in a dry powder, is said, in various publications, to have been invented by a German quack, inconside- rately called a chemist ; who pretends that from a cheap vegetable, which is to be had: every where, his powder may be prepared— to which water only being, added, ale or beer, of any strength between the weakest small-beer and the strongest ale, may be instantly produced!—and for the whole- someress and agreeableness of which beve- rage, himself and his pufiers pledge them- selves. A Composition for preserving Iron from Rusting has long been used in the French Navy, applied to wrought and cast-iron water-tanks, as also to: preserve the iron hoops of casks, &c. Bricks, of good ‘qua- lity, and free from imbedded stones, or large grains of sand, are pounded and ground to, a very fine powder, and this is mixed with resin and olive-oil, into a very soft paste, which is spread or brushed over the clean, surfaces of iron intended to be preserved ;; and then the iron is heated suficiently par-- tially to liquefy and spread the composition, like a varnish, on all the surfaces of the iron. This varnish is found not liable to decomposition, or to scale off. Cathartic Physic for a Horse has lately been discovered, in the dried seeds of the plant Croton tiglium; or even the husks théreof will serve, after the oil has been expressed—in doses of twenty or thirty grains for a strong animal, and less for a weakly one. Aloes, alone or mixed with calomel, have hitherto been the usual purging medicine of the veterinary surgeon. Half a grain or a grain of these seeds is a dose for the human patient. Fused Charcoal.—At length a specimen of fused charcoal (supposed artificial dia- mond) has been examined. The specimen was obtained by Professor Macnevin of New York, by means of Hare’s deflagrator ; who sent it to Dr. Cooper, and by him it was submitted to the examination of Pro- fessor Vanuxem; who found it to consist only of a large and small globule connected by a thread; colour black, without lustre ; Opaque. When struck, it yielded without breaking, receiving a polish like iron; when filed away, it gave—as iron or soft steel would do. It was attracted by the mag- net; and, when hammered, was malleable, Nitric acid, when heated, acted violently upon it, and, ultimately, gave per-oxide of iron, and a little silica. The proportion was about 1] to 5. But Messrs, Silliman and 32 “Tare 538 Hare deny that Mr, Vanuxem has operated on a proper specimen. Plumbago.— A mine of plumbago, in Sweden, which a Lubeck company began to work above a century ago, in the hope of meeting with silver, in which expectation they were disappointed, has lately been re- opened by a retired Swedish officer, who is satisfied that it contains yast quantities of pure lead. ‘The recent discovery of coal- mines in Sweden will very much facilitate his operations ; which will probably prove a new source of wealth to Sweden. N.B.—A Lead Mine is often, in reality, much more profitable than a Silver Mine. “The Impressions of Radiant Heat dimi- nish as the squares of the distance from the fire, and consequently extend, so as to be effective, to a short distance only. This Proceedings of Learned Societies. [July 1 suggests the expedient of employing # moveable screen, to receive the impressions of heat, and protect the family-circle from the influx of cold air from the distant parts of the room. Such a screen may be con- tracted or expanded, according as the weather is more or less severe, and entirely removed in summer. The Chinese or Japanese screen is partially used for this purpose, but the taste of our fair country- women is capable of giving it more appro- priate ornaments, and of rendering it as interesting as it is useful.” — Tredgold, The Wear of Bricks, Mortar, &c. about fire-places, by the action of the air, is much more considerable than most people can have any idea of; and, besides the disagree- ableness of dusty rooms, it is not quite desirable to inhale particles of brick-dust and mortar ! - PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES. —<=—==————- ROYAL SOCIETY. T a sitting, May 5th, Professor Bar- low, F.R.S., in a letter to Mr. Hers- chell, communicated a paper “‘ On the Mag- netism imparted to Iron Bodies by Rota- tion.” And on the 19th, “ A Description of the Transit Instrument, by Doillond, erected at the Observatory at Cambridge,’ was read by R. Woodhouse, A. M. F. R. Ss. Professor Buckland communicated a paper “On the Fossil Elk of Ireland,’ by T. Weaver, M.n.1.4., &e. LINNZAN SOCIETY. At a sitting, May 3d, the President, Sir J. E. Smith, in the chair; Professor Fr. A. Bonelli, and M. C. Sigismund Kunth, were elected foreign members ; after which, the remaining part of Messrs. Shepherd and Whitear’s paper was read ; it contained a table of the times of migration of various species, ‘as observed, at several places in Norfolk and Suffolk, for a series of years. The anniversary of the Society was held on the 24th, Sir J. E. Smith in the chair, when the following were chosen offi- cers for the ensuing year—Sir J. E. Smith, M.D,F.R-8., &c., President; E. Foster, Esq., F.R.s., &c.,. Treasurer; J. E. Bi- cheno, Esq.; Secretary; R. Taylor, Esq., Assistant Secretary. The Vice-presidents of the preceding year were re-appointed ; and the following gentlemen were appointed to fill up the vacancies in the council—J. FE. Bicheno, Esq.; E. Horne, Esq.; C. Konig, Esq. ; Rev. T. Rackett, and J. F. Stephens, Esq. 2 HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. This society lately held its anniversary meeting, forthe election of a new council and officers, when the following gentlemen were chosen for the ensuing year, viz., T. A. Knight, Esq., President; J. Elliott, Esq., Treasurer; J. Sabine, Esq., Secre- tary; J. Turner, Esq., Assistant Secre- tary: the following members of council were appointed Vice-presidents, viz., the Earl of Aberdeen; J. Elliott, Esq.; A. Henderson, M.D.; and R. H. Jenkinson, Esq. SOCIETY OF LITERATURE. At the anniversary of this society, upon the ballot, the following elections, for the ensuing year, were made— President, -the Right Rey. Lord Bishop of St. David’s ; Vice-presidents, His Grace the Duke of Newcastle, the Most Noble the Marquis of Lansdowne, the Right Rey. Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells, the Right Hon. Lord Grenville, the Right Hon. C. Yorke, the Hon. G. Agar Ellis, Sir J. Mack. intosh, and the Venerable Archdeacon Nares; Treasurer, A. E. Impey, Esq. ; Librarian, the Rey. H. Hervey Baber ; Secretary, the Rey. R. Cattermole. ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. At a sitting, May 7th, Sir A. Johnston, v.P., in the chair; the following donations were reported— from the Horticultural So- ciety, the continuation of their Transac- tions; from the Rey. S. Weston, a copy and translation of the inscription on the great gun, now in St. James’s-park, from which it appears that it was cast, a.H. 96] ; from Major Tod, a native drawing, repre- senting a Hindoo Deity — thanks were voted.—J. Melville, Esq.; J. Disney, Esq. ; and Captain M. Grindlay, were in-* troduced and admitted. M. Julius Von Klaproth was also introduced by Sir G. Staunton, and presented with his diploma as a foreign member of the society. Major J. Hunter Little was elected a member. At a sitting of the 2Ist, the Right Hon. C. W. W. Wynn, the President, in the chair, among other donations reported, was a copy of a very curious Burmese book, the letters of which are in mother-of-pearl : it is of an oblong shape, and composed 5 either 1825.] either of wood or pasteboard lackered ; pre- sented by Messrs. Bazett and Colville, of Calcutta. By Mr. Anderson, a Burmese book, consisting of several oblong leaves, enclosed in external boards of the same form; the leayes are ornamented with gilding, &c.: the subject is supposed to be religious, as the characters are of the sacred kind. It is but a fragment of a larger work, which endeavours have been made, at Rangoon, to obtain—thanks were voted. The secretary concluded the reading of Mr: Ross’s “ Essay on the Life and His- tory of Firdousi;”’ after which Colin Camp- bell, Esq., and E. Parratt, Esq. were elected members, and M. Saint Martin a foreign member.— Adjourned till June 4th. SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES, On the 23d of April, George Earl of Aberdeen; T. Amyot, Esq. ;. N. Carlisle, Esq. : T. Coombe, Esq.; H. Ellis, Esq. ; H. Gurney, Esq.; H. Hallam, Esq. ; Sir G. Nayler, Knight; H. Petrie, Esq.; M. Raper, Esq. ; Right Hon. C.W.W. Wynn, eleven of the council, were rechosen, and W. Ayrton, Esq. ; the Lord Bishop of Ely; D. Gilbert, G. Gwilt, W. Hamilton, J. H. Markland, J. H. Merrivale, F. Palgrave, Esgqs. ; the Duke of Somerset, and Col. B. C. Stephenson, ten of the other members of the society, were chosen of the new council. The Earl of Aberdeen was elected presi- dent; Mr. Amyot, treasurer; Mr. Taylor Coombe, director; Mr. Carlisle and Mr. H. Ellis, secretaries for the ensuing year. LITERARY FUND SOCIETY. The anniversary, which took place last month at Freemasons’-hall, was attended by several distinguished persons, and a subscription of £440 was made at the table. Mr. Saville Onley, one of the vice-presi- dents, was in the chair—Sir J. Mackintosh being prevented by indisposition from tak- ing it. ; , —— FOREIGN SOCIETIES. FRANCE, Paris Institute.—Academy of Sciences.— The usual weekly sittings were held in March ; among other business, on the 7th, an instrument, called a panorographe, in- vented by M. Putssan7, was reported on; it is especially meant for designing panoramas, Was particularly described, and was thought well adapted to the object in view. Onthe 14th, M. Dresyeux made a report on M. Ovorx’s “ Method of preserving Butter fresh.” This method was disapproved ; but other researches, on the subject, are insti- tuted.—Baron Cuyier read a second mes moir on the subject of certain species of fish found in the Equatorial Regions, and which have the singular property of living for a considerable time out of water. These fish are found in fresh water, and their flesh has a very agreeable favour. When cut up into small pieces, each fragment continues to palpitate for a considerable time after it Proceedings of Learned Societies. 539 has been separated from the rest of the body ; and this quality renders them very useful to the Indian jugglers, who exhibit them as curiosities: some of them have been found at the height of ten feet from the ground, on palm-trees, on the borders of certain ponds and lakes. —The various academies held their usual sittings in April, but without eliciting much of general in- terest; we trust, therefore, that our readers will again accept our oft-repeated plea of ‘* want of space,” as a sufficient excuse for the very brief and cursory manner in which | we pass over this part of our periodical labour. : Academy of Sciences.— On the 4th April, MM. Portal and Duméril reported “ On the Ingenious Anatomical Figure,’’ pre- sented by M. Auzoux; saying, ‘‘ Every one knows how great is the repugnance generally felt to the study of anatomy, and yet how desirable that many of its first principles should be early inculeated on the minds of liberally-educated youth.’’ Many preparations have been made, with this view; “but the inconveniences resulting from their composition, and their expen- siveness,”’ have conspired to render them futile ; it was thought, ‘that the labours of M. Auzoux had just claims to encourage- ment’’—which was fully accorded. On the 11th, M. Cordier requested that one or.more members might be deputed to examine his moving globe, representing the increase and decrease of days, as well as eclipses of the sun and moon. And M. Arago communicated “ Observations on the Celestial Phenomena, called Hales ; announcing, that as he, with an instrument of his own inyention, was observing the sun’s morning “halo,” he perceived un- equivocal signs “ of polarization by refrac- tion ;” which he had also witnessed some years before. It excludes all explication on the hypothesis of reflection ; and appears to favour that of the theory of Mari- otti, that these phenomena are produced by frozen water, carried along by the clouds, and refracting the light of the sun. By means of an apparatus of his own invention, he is able to distinguish polarized light from that which is not so, and that the light of these halos is a refracted and not a re- flected light ; as must be supposed by those who refuse to allow the explanation given by M. M.—M. Arago seems to think that his instrument will also assist in deter- mining the laws of increase and decrease in the warmth of the atmosphere.—M. Partie read a memoir on the geography of plants; the principal object of this memoir is to establish the opinion, that to acquire a knowledge of the medicinal properties of plants, it is much more necessary to direct the attention to the nature of the soil, in which they grow, than to the genus to which they belong, or even to the chemical prin- ciples that enter into their composition—he remarks, that/all plants which grow on high 3Z 2 grounds, 540 ‘grounds, and in dry and cold places, are of ‘a tonic and stimulating power, while those which grow in low and moist grounds pos- sess quite the contrary qualities. ' The Geographical Society, at a general annual meeting on the 25th March, pro- posed eight prizes (in medals) for different geographic and statistic essays; and another (in franes) for A Voyage to Tombuctoo, and into the Interior of Africa. The Anniversary Meeting of the Four ‘Academies, instituted by the late king to celebrate his return to France, and the union of these ancient academies, now con- founded in the brilliant glories of the In- stitute, took place on the 28th April. In the Academy of Inscriptions and ** Belles-Lettres,”’ it has been determined to use effective means to re-excite the spirit of antiquarian research, in France. The Society for the Encouragement of National Industry (Arts and Manufactures), held its usual winter meeting on the 27th April; two gold medals were accorded— the first, to M. Crespel (of Arras, Pas-de- Calais), for the manufacture of red-beet sugar. This gentleman annually disposes of 150,000 Ibs. of this sugar: “he has con- trived many methods of abridging labour ; and, actuated by a noble disinterestedness, throws open his factory to all who wish to examine its regulations: he even supplies workmen acquainted with all his proceed- ‘ings. It is remarked, that a prince of the Ukraine left his country, to put on a la- bourer’s frock, and learn of M. Crespel to make sugar. The second, to Messrs. Manby and Wilson, who have introduced, into France, the greater part of English machinery. These two merchants have deen subjected to a fine of £200, which, ‘out of respect to the laws of their country, ‘they have paid. They both bear strong ‘testimony to the intelligence of French Remarks on New Patents. [July 1, workmen ; and particularize one, a simple carman, who, in a very short time, ren- dered them all’ the services of a smith, to whom they had paid nearly £1 a day. The society then proceeded to an entire renovation of its committee, &ce: &e. - But all its members were re-elected. RUSSIA. Moscow.—The Secretary of the -Agri- cultural Society (which held its annual meeting on the 17th of last February). an- nounced, that the Emperor had conceded, to the Society, a large tract of land near the ‘gate of Moscow, where the farm of the Society is established. St. Petersburgh. — The Academy of Sciences have formed a valuable collection of 200 volumes of Arabie; Turkish, and Persian manuscripts. NETHERLANDS, Brussels.— At a meeting of the Academy of Sciences, in 1823, the following prize- question was proposed—‘“‘ To determine what alteration, as to temperature and salu- brity of air, would be produced, in neigh- bouring countries, by the destruction of extensive forests, particularly with regard to the fall of rain, whence results the source of running streams, and the direction and violence of prevailing winds ?”? This ques- tion excited much interest in different parts of Europe: but no satisfactory solution being obtained, the same Society proposed it again; and, on the 7th May, unani- mously adjudged the prize to the author of ‘ Researches concerning the Physical Changes occasioned by the Destruction of Forests.”’ This is M. Moreau de Jonnés, who has before been mentioned in our Miscellany (p.p. 505-6 of the present num- ber), and whose labours have been now, in the space of four years, five times crowned with suceess by some of the first academies in Europe. PATENTS FOR MECHANICAL AND CHEMICAL INVENTIONS. —=>— To Joun ARRowsMITH, of Air-sireet, Mid- dlesex, for his Diorama, or Mode of publicly exhibiting Pictures or Painted « Scenery, by Distributing or Directing the Day-light upon or through them, so as to produce many beautiful Effects of Light and Shade: partly invented and communi- cated from abroad.—l0th Feb. 1824. NHE principle of novelty, in this inven- tion, consists in anew mode of throw- ‘ing day-light upon or through painted «scenes, and of varying the brilliancy of the light, as well as giving different tones and tints to the picture, by the intervention of several. screens or shades, of different ‘colours: by the moving of which screens, -the light may be thrown upon, or gradually “withdrawn from, any:parts:of the /picture, ‘to represent the effect of passing clouds, storms, &c.—the colours of the several screens being such as will throw the desired tint upon the scene, and may be made of thin silk or cotton, dyed. A In the much-frequented exhibition in the south-east corner of the Regent’s Park (described in p. 263 of our present volume), two distinct subjects are exhibited in the same building, in. stationary pictures; and instead of the company having to move from one room: to another, to view these pictures in succession, the spectators’ part of the theatre is there mounted on a pivot, centrical to a circular rail-way, whereon it can be turned part round, backwards and forwards, by means of rack-work and winch- handles, situated beneath, for the viewing of each picture alternately; but these ar- rangements, regarding the mobility of the spectators* 1825.) spectators’ part of the theatre, and the sky- Jighted transparent cieling thereof, though the objects of great wonder to many of the visitors, is not claimed in the specification as the invention or exclusive property of the patentee. The dioramic pictures or scenes are transparently painted on canyas stretched ‘on frames, or else by weighted rollers at- tached to the lower edges of the pictures ; these last being hung before very large windows in the back of the building, but at sufficient distances from those windows to admit of several transparenj-coloured, or dyed screens being occasionally let down by cords and pullies, or drawn aside, in the manner of curtains, as often as a moving or changing scene is intended to be represented. In the roof of the proscenium, or space between the spectators andthe picture, there are large sky-lights, furnished with transparent-coloured curtains or screens, moving upon hinges, by means of cords and pullies, so as to throw or exclude, and to modify, the light on the front of the pic- ture, according as any moving or changing scene is intended to be represented by the artist. The open front of the amphitheatre for the spectators, towards the picture, is con- tracted, by fixed partitions and opaque screens, so as to conceal the margins of the ‘pictures, and the several screens and win- ‘dows described above. To Witt1am A. Jump, of Middlewich, and Wuutam Court, of Manor-hall, Che- shire, for their improved Method of manu- facturing Salt.—15th June 1824. ; THE improvement here consists in. feed- ing the salt-pan, or concentrating boiler with heated instead of cold brine, for sup- plying the waste of evaporation, until a panful of brine is sufficiently concentrated, for being drawn off to cool, and crystallize its salt. The mode which the patentees adopt for first heating the brine is, by causing it to descend from an elevated re- servoir in a metal pipe, and pass across the upper parts of the several fire-places under - the salt-pan—this pipe then turning up, for discharging, at intervals, the brine thus heated, into the pan. A stop-cock on the pipe, between the reservoir and the fire- places, enables the attendant to keep the feed-brine in the heated part of the pipe, until it has acquired a boiling heat, and then to expel the same into the pan, by letting down cold brine into its place, The care and attention of the workman to turning the stop-cock, at the proper in- tervals, might be superseded, by placing a pyrometric bar of tin or zine in contact with the feed-pipe, just after it has emerged from the last fire-place: the expansion and contraction of which bar might, bya system oflevers (such as the writer hereof has sug- Remarks on New Patents. 541 gested for a distillery purpose, in p. 406 of vol. ly.), be made to open the stop-cock, whenever the brine, in the pipe, reached or nearly approached a boiling temperature ; and to shut again such cock, wheneyer the said brine was at or somewhat above the temperature of that in the brine reservoir. The invention above described is, in the patent and specification, expressly confined to the making of salt (meaning the muriate of soda), but it seems not less applicable to alum-making, and some other processes of manufacture; wherein the same might be adopted, without infringing this patent. To Grorce S. Harris, of Knightsbridge, Middlesex, for his Ambulatory Advertizing Machine, for giving Publicity, by Day and by Night, to Proclamations, Notices, or Advertisements intended for Universal Information, without the Defacement of Houses and Walls by Bill-sticking or Chalking.—2\st October 1824. THE patentee, in stating his claim, gene- rally to the principle of exhibiting placards on a moving vehicle, seems not to have been aware of the practice, for some years past, of the parcel-carts from the metropo- litan coach-inns, its errand-carts, &c., in exhibiting large coach-bills, lottery puffs, &c. &c. pasted upon them. The machine, particularly specified by Mr. Harris, consists of a low four-wheeled carriage, whose bed has, centrically between the wheels, a ver- tical hole for receiving a large bolt or pin, on which, asa centre, the octagonal lantern, about fifteen feet in height, for receiving the placards, may be turned round, at short intervals, by the attendant, whilst. the machine is being slowly drawn through the town, in order that persons, on both sides of the streets, may (if they will be at the trouble) see and peruse all the different placards contained in four or more com- partments in height, and eight in circumfe- rence: the large and conspicuous opaque printing, or painting of the placards facili- tating their perusal by day, and the trans- parent preparation of others of such pla- cards fitting them for perusal by night, by means of the lamps which are to illuminate them from within. The directions are very minute, as to how this wonderful machine is to be constructed, and the rain-water conveyed off its roof; how air is to be ad- mitted to its internal lamps; how the pla- cards are to be attached, &c. ; but on these we shall not enlarge: remarking only, in conclusion, that had this patent been taken a few years earlier, the “lottery nuisance” might thereby have been rendered a more intolerable one than it has been and still is ; and the frightening of horses in our streets by these “ Royal” puffing machines, might have been superadded. If Mr. Harris’s projected monopoly of moving placards were to succeed, what but the work-house or the tread-wheel could find employment for 542 for the many men, old and young, who now carry placarded boards, on poles, through the street? or who, more humbly, enclose themselves between two immense paste- boarded bills hung from their shoulders? The ingenuity of puffers has of late even gone nearly to Mr. Harris’s invention, and enclosed horsemen between placards which reached from their shoulders nearly to the ground, and thus sent them out to traverse the streets. f A List or tur Parents which, having been granted in July 1811, will exrinz in the present Month, vix. July 2—To Sir H. Dovcras, of High Wycombe, Bucks: for an improved reflect- ing circle or semicircle, to measure angles. (See specif. Mon. Mag. vol. xxxili. p. 151.) 2.—To R. Surron, of Birmingham, Warwickshire: for an improved self-acling rack, for curtains or window-blinds. (Mon. Mag. vol. xxxiii. p. 258.) 3.—To R. Dawson, of Clifton, Glouces- tershire: for a mode of applying and increas- ing the power of machinery, in variable degrees. ; 11—To J. Bacnart, of Wallsall, Staf- _fordshire: for an improved mode of attaching reins and straps to bridle-bits, snaffles and other hooks and rings of saddlery, so that they can readily be detaclied. (Mon. Mag. vol, xxxiii. p. 150.) 19—To J. Trorrer, of Soho-square, Middlesex: for an improved double pump (called in the title, a suitable apparatus for applying steam or other power) for air or water, applicable to propelling vessels, &c. (Mon. Mag. vol. xxxv. p. 157.) 22,—To C. C. Monnoyrur, of Chelsea, Middlesex: for an improved mode of rectify- ing spirits, without heat. 24,—To J. Bavsronr. of Bridgewater, Somerset: for an improved joint or joining of the parts of bedsteads, or other furniture or articles. (Mon. Mag. vol. xxxiii. p. 151.) 26.—To D. Cummine, cf Rothbury, Northumberland: for a reaping machine, for cutting corn, grass, &c, 26.—'lo H. James and J. Joxes, of Bir- mingham, Warwickshire: for the improved “manufacture of gun barrels. $1.—To M. J. Mayer, of Pentonville, ‘Middlesex : for an improved instantaneous light machine, 4 List or New Parenrs, granted in April and May, 1825. April 23.—To A. L. Hunour, of Brewer- street, Golden-square: for certain improve- ments in artillery, musketry, and other fire- arms —Six months. 23.—To T. A. Ropers, of Mouford- place, Kenuington-green, Surrey: for a method of preserving potatoes and ether vege- tables. —S!x months. 28.— ‘Io S. River, of Gower-place, Eus- Lists of Expiring and New Patents. [July I, ton-square: for an improvement in carriages, by affixing the pole to the carriage by a new- invented apparatus.—'T'wo months, 30.—To D. Duny, of King’s-row, Pen- tonville, Middlesex: for an improved appa- ratus, for beneficially separating the infusion of tea or coffee from its grounds or dregs.— Six months. May 7.—To W. Davis, of Leeds, York- shire: for improvements in machinery for reducing or converting weel into slivers or threads of any desired length, unlike worsted. —Six months. ; 10.—To T. Hux, the younger, of Ash- ton-under-line, in the county of Lancaster: for improvements in the construction of rail- ways and-tram-roads, and in the carriages to be used on them.—Six months: 14.—To E. Extiss, of Crexton, near Rochester, Kent: for en improved brick, or substitute for brick, manufactured from a material hitherto unused.—Six months. 14.—To S. Prart, of New Bond-street: for an improved method of combining wood and metal, so as to form rails or rods; adapted to the manufacture of bedsteads, cornices, &e.—Six months. 14.—To J. C. C.. Rapparz, of Salisbury- square, Fleet-street: for certain impruve- ments on, or connected with, stcam-engines.— Six menths. ‘ 14.—To J.F. Gravier, of Cannon-street, London: for a method of regulating the emission of flame of gas from portable reser= voirs, and increasing their safety or security.— Six months. 14.—To T. Pyxer, of Broadway, near Ilminster, Somerset: for an apparatus to prevent the overturning or falling of carriages. —Two months. 14.—To A. Gattoway, of West-street, London: for machinery for forming and moulding bricks and other budies, usually made from clay plastic, or any of the usual materials from which building or fire bricks are commonly made,—Six months, 14.—To W. Gaimstr, of Cowcross-street, Middlesex: for certain improvements in the construction of apparatus for distilling spt- rituous liquors, —Six months. 14.—To E, Garsrp, of Leeds, Yorkshire: for improvements in machinery for hackling, combing or dressing flax, hemp, and other Jibrous materials.— Six months. 14.—To H. O. Wraturrtey, of Queen Ann-street, Marylebone: for an apparatus Sor splitting or cutting wood, and securing the same in, bundles. —Six months, 14.—To G. Gunnzy, of Argyle-street, Hanover-square; for am apparatus for pro- pelliig carriages on rail-ways or on common roads.—Six months. 14.—To J. Youne, of Wolverhampton ; for improvements in the construction of locks for doors, and other purposes.—Six months. 14.—To J. Fox, of Plymouth, Devon: for an improved safe, to be used in the distilla- tion of ardent spirits —Iwo months, 14, 1825,] 14.—To C. Mactytosx, of Crossbasket, Lanarkshire, Scotland: for a new process for making steel.—Six months, 16.—To J. Bapams, of Ashted, near Birmingham: for a new method of extracting certain metals from their ores, and of purify- ing them.—Six monibs. Monthly Review of Literature. 543 20.—To J. Rivirre, of Oxford-strect, Middlesex: for an improved construction, arrangement and simplification of the ma- chinery by which guns, pistols, and other fire- arms are discharged.—Six months.* MONTHLY REVIEW OF LITERATURE, DOMESTIC © AND FOREIGN. Authors or Publishers, desirous of seeing an early Notice of their Works, are requested to transmit Copies before the 18th of the Month. - = JYZEMOIR on the Roads of Cefalonia, by Colonel Narrer. 8yo.*—Although this (pending) publication belongs to the elass of statistics, and, as the title indicates, to the state and projected improvements - of the roads by which communication be- tween the different parts of the island may be facilitated, and culture and civilization extended, its interest is by no means con- fined even to those’ important subjects. The very name, indeed, in the title page will have led the reader to anticipate a much more extended sphere of amusement and instruction, in which the gratifica- tions of taste are to be mingled with those of practical utility and intelligent research : and he will not be disappointed. It pre- sents us, at the very outset, with a fair anticipation of the interest that is to be given throughout to this apparently not very promising subject ; and prepares us to expect that, though we are to be travelling along the roads of this Ionian island with Mr. McAdam’s steining imple- ments in our hands, our path is not to be unstrewed with flowers, nor the eye, either of sense or intellect, prevented from ex- patiating on many a varied-and extended prospect. « Section I. Formation of the Island:—Cefalonia is said, by the inhabitants, to be about one hundred and thirty miles in circumference.” ‘* It is divided into several great valleys, formed by the under ridges of the Black Mountain, the height of which, above the level of the sea, is five thousand three hundred and eighty English feet, by barometrical measure- ment. Although the ridges have mule tracks across them, they are difficult to traverse, and, in many places, not only extremely dangerous, but for loaded animals quite impassable. The consequence of this is, that many of the great proprietors seldom visit their estates, although only a few hours’ distance from Argostoli. Men will not * This work is not, in reality, as yet before the public; but will be so, in all probability, within a few days from the date of our publication. We have been favoured with a copy in sheets, as far as it was printed, containing the: whole of the Memoir» and apart of the Appendix, which ‘consists of Ther- Mometrical and Statistical Tables; and we have thought it well to lose no time in the announcement of so valuable an addition to the small stock of public information relative to so interesting a depen- dency of the British Empire as the fonian Teles, risk their safety by travelling on a bad mountain road, where, should their mule make a false step, they would be thrown down a precipice of many hundred feet into the sea. Their country-houses are therefore allowed to decay, are generally destitute of furniture, and if the owner has energy enough to take the journey, instead of the comforts and plea- sures of an English country residence, he finds him- self in the midst of filthy ruins, and without a single comfort, except such as he may have brought with him for the few days he remains; and all this in an island producing every thing calculated to make the country delightful. On the Black Mountain a gen- tleman might builda villa, and pass the heats of summer in the midst of woods and the most beauti- ful scenery, and from his windows would haye one of the most extensive and interesting views in the world ; would see the whole of Cefalonia, Ithaca, and St. Maura, with the small islands spread like a map beneath him; and, beyond them, all Acarnania, Mount Pindus, the gulf of Corinth, Patras, Cla- rence, and the Arcadian mountains. His ice-house might be filled as late as the end of May, his table furnished with the finest fruits and vegetables; and the height of the situation would give him an atmo- sphere many degrees cooler than in Argostoli, to which place he might drive in two hours, and return in three. Not only the Black Mountain, but many parts of Cefalonia afford similar advantages; yet with all these comforts and pleasures within their reach, the gentlemen of Cefalonia are huddled to- gether in Argostoli, where they describe any thing uncomfortable by saying, ‘‘ it is like being in the country.” The effect of this is, that the proprietor orders his tenant to come to Argostoli with his rents, and rarely goes to see his country possessions; his money is spent in town, and the peasants remain un- civilized and poor; so slight indeed is the inter- course between the latter, that a countryman, of the valley of Samos, considers his neighbour of the val- ley of Pillero as much a stranger as if he belonged to some distant country. t Such being the state of the island, it became a matter of importance to make roads, that men might know each other, that the rich might visit and im- prove their estates, by bringing the produce to mar- Ket at much less expense, and that ‘the valleys of Cefalonia, instead of being unknown to many of - their own inhabitants, might pour their produce into the capital, giving to this large island its proper vigour and station in the Ionian states.” We have marked for quotation a variety of interesting passages, not only illustrative of the state and capabilities of the island, and*the condition and habitudes of the people, but also of more general appliance to the views of the intellectual inquirer, and the purposes of socialeconomy. For these, however 544 however, we must refer to the pages of our forth-coming Supplement such of our readers as may not previously haye leisure or opportunity for the perusal of the work itself. The Monumental Remains of Noble and Eminent Persons, comprizing the Sepulchral Antiquities of Great Britain, Engraved from Drawings, by Exwagp Borg, F.s.A. With Historical and Biographical Illustra- tions.—Parts I., IT., and III., of this very splendid work, now before us, contain the Monuments of Edward the Black Prince (1376)~-from Canterbury Cathedral ; Ef- figy of the same; Thomas Hatfield, Bishop of Durham (1381)—from Durham Cathe- dral; Archibald, fifth Earl of Douglas (1438)—from the church of Douglas; and Gervase Alard, Admiral of the Cinque Ports (time of Edward III.)—from the church at Winchelsea; Effigy of Elinor, Queen of Edward I. (Ob. 1290)—from Westminster Abbey; Monuments of Ed- ward III. (1327)—from Ditto; Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick (1439) —from the Beauchamp-chapel, Warwick ; Sir James Douglas (1331)—from Douglas ; and Archbishops Peekham (Ob. 1292), and Warham (Ob. 1532), joined together— from Westminster Abbey; Monuments of Ralph Neville, Earl of Westmoreland (1425) — from Staindrop-church, Dur- ham; Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester (1446) —from St. Alban’s; Brian, Lord Fitzalan, of Bedale (1301) —from Be- dale-church, Yorkshire.—The plates are beautifully executed, in the very best style of architectural engraving, with sufficient re- lief of light and shadow, without any of that heavy blackness, or those abrupt lamp- light-contrasts with which our eye has fre- quently been offended in embellishments of this description. The florid ornaments of the gothic sculpture are brought out with a light, but effective touch ; and there is gene- rally enough of the broken line in the trace of the graver; to give the semblance of an- tiquity to the objects, without degenerating into slovenly roughness, or an affectation of detail, inconsistent with the scale of the representation. The historical and bio- graphical compilations which accompany the plates will merease their interest, in the estimation of those who do not con- sider such publications as mere furniture ; and the typographical part (though we think the letter somewhat too slight and delicate to be in accordance with : the monuments of antiquity it illustrates) will be regarded ‘as in the best style of fashion- able printing: and the paper is equally su- perb in size and texture. The work, when complete, promises to be worthy of a place among the splendid quartos which adorn the libraries of the luxurious, and gratify the pride of the antiquary. ‘The price, con- sidering the execution, would be far from immoderate, even for the plates alone— 12s. 6d. a part, with five plates in .each, Monthly Review of Literature, [July 1, besides occasional vignettes (of which we have a large one, in the third part, of the subterranean vault of Duke Humphrey, at St. Alban’s). For those who would fur- ther enhance the luxury “ of books by far too splendid to be read,” there are copies in royal quarto, with proofs on-large paper, price 20s:; and, for the optimates of biblio- graphic _epicurism, a few impressions are drawn off on India paper, price 30s. The History and Antiquities of the Tower of London, with Memoirs of Royal and Dis- tinguished Persons, &c. &c., from Records, State Papers, and other Original and Au- thentic Sources. By JOHN BaYtey, Es@., r.k.S. P.8.A. Part If. 4to.—This is one of those truly valuable works, which do more towards giving us a true conception of what is really important in the history of past times, than all the flourished vo- lumes of the Humes and pseudo-historians, who deck out the pretended records of reigns and national achievements, the de- tails of sieges and battles, and the conten- tions of parties for dominion and. power. That it constitutes a valuable appendage to the volumes of State Trials, is the smallest part of its merit. It lets us know, in many striking instances, what power is—the power of rank and station, as well as of acknowledged sovereignty and office; and how, when not restrained by equal laws and diffused intelligence, through the means of publicity, and a popular power, organized and acknowledged, to give efficacy to those laws, and enforce responsibility, it will inevitably be abused; swelling to hideous amount the sufferings of oppressed huma-~ nity. And what makes the work so much the more valuable is, that it accomplishes all this without design; being written and compiled, as all history should be, with no other apparent view than that of preserving, and rendering accessible, the faithful reeord of events that have occurred; not as mat- ter of argument, but as authentic narration. The materials, however, are too interest- ing, and the sympathy which, in many in- stances, they excite, too vivid, not to super- induce such reflections in the mind of th considerate reader. ; History of Paris, from the Earliest Pe- riod to the Present Day. 3 vols. 8v0.— Among the very few works of general in- terest that have lately been presented to the public, this history may take some Jead. Paris has become so familiar to all classes, that the bare mention of the name is’ suf- ficient to attract attention; and any work that serves to recall] old associations, and to give new and curious information, tends to enlarge the ideas, and strengthen the bond of amity between nation and nation. Paris, even more,than London, abounds with ob- jects worthy of the notice of the inquirer ; and the description of various publie build- ings, churehes, monasteries, and palaces, with their history, joined to anecdotes, tradi- tionary ‘ v ’ 1825] tionary miracles; and brief “sketches ‘of the many illustrious personages that have figured in the-annals ‘of France, render these vo- lumes ‘a compilation of most that is valuable to be learned, relative to that metropolis. ‘We regret that our space in this number is too limited to permit us to subjoin a few extracts—but our readers will probably find, inthe ensuing Supplement, the defect, in some degree supplied.» The Negro’s Memorial, or Abolitionist’s Catechism; by an Abolitionist. 8vo. — Agreeing with the concluding observations ‘of this pamphlet, that among the duties of an abolitionist are— *< To make himself [and others] acquainted with ‘the history and facts of this great moral question. And, generally, to oppose all schemes which are ‘calculated to strengthen the hands of the upholders of the West-Indian system, and render them inde- pendent of public opinion; but to favour all. pro- jects of an opposite description, and upon all occa- sions diligently to circulate useful information rela- tive to the subject "— we feel ourselves called upon, inthe name of dhmmanity, to thank the author for the labour and diligence with which he has collected and arranged the facts and materials if cou- tains. And although we do not perceive the likelihood of much efficacy in another of his prepounded duties— ‘To abstain, as much as possible, from consum- ing West-Indian produce, such as sugar, rum, cof- fee, &c.: in proportion to the demand for which, the value of the slaves is enhanced, and the difficulty, which that value interposes in the way of abolition, is augmented ”— yet, in general, we admit, the soundness of jis principles, and the discretion and ju- diciousness of his propositions, as well as the correctness. of his arguments. We, also, would proceed (for to us it appears the ‘orily:mean) to the abolition of the Slave ‘Trade by the abolition of Slavery ; and we admit that the best, the most temperate, vand the least hazardous mode of proceed- ing to that abolition, is by declaring all the children that-may henceforth be born of slayes to be free-born; and providing for their education, &e.: seeing, especially, that no evils have resulted ‘from this mea- sure in the countries or settlements where the experiment has been tried. Second Report of the Committee of the Society for the Mitigation and gradual Abolition of Slavery throughout the British minions. Itead at the General Meeting, $e.—The melancholy details which have recently come before the public, proving but too clearly that not gne atom of benefit , torthe negroes, or saitigution of the horrors “of the atrocious Slave Trade, has resulted from our legislative abolition of the traffic, casts a “gloom over this subject. We are happy, however, to see that the society, whose report now lies before us, so far from relaxing their efforts, are straining their eyes still more ee towards the Monrunry MAc. No, 411. Domestic and Loreign. 54a only rational antidote to this’ commercial cannibalism—the abolition of slavery, The expedient recommended is, that of national purchase of the imagined right or property of the slave-holders. The following quo- tation (p. 44), will explain our meaning : «© If we look narrowly into the question of com- pensation, we shall find it far from being attended with all those formidable and apparently insuper- able difficulties with which the exaggerated claims of the West-Indians have invested it. Mr. Barham, however, who is not likely to undervalue those claims, and who, in some points of view, exceed- ingly overrates them, estimates the annual net in- come derived by West-India proprietors, from their property in the West-Indies, at £2,100,000. If we suppose this estimate not to be excessive, and value it at sixteen years’ purchase (which, in a country where interest is at six per cent., and property ex- posed to much comparative hazard, is a high valua- tion), it would amount to £33,600,000. At three and a half per cent. this sum would be completely liquidated by a perpetual annuity of £1,176,000; a sum less than what the nation is now made to pay to the West-Indians, in consequence of the mode of regulating the drawback on Sugar, independently of the protecting duties, and exclusive of all other charges, whether civil or military. What we now ,; Pay, however, we pay to uphold and aggravate Sla- very. A less sum, if ‘Mr. Barham be right in his estimate of the annual income of the Colonies, would be sufficient to buy out the whole system.’ And even if this were thought too large'a step to take at once, yet, by the appropriation of less than a third of what we now pay, we might redeem from their bondage the whole of the female population, and thus ex- tinguish Slavery in a single generation.” The statistical facts alone contained in this tract, if it had no other interest, would entitle it to general attention. The Actual State of the Mexican Mines, and the reasonable Expectations of” the Shareholders of the Anglo-Mexican Mine Association ; being the Substance of a Let- ter addressed to the Directors of that Cor?- pany ; with a Supplement, containing addi- tional Data, confirmed by recent Intelligence from Mexico ; and an Appendix of original Mexican Documents. By Si Witiam ADAMS. §8vo. An Inquiry into the Plans, Progress, Gil Policy of the American Mining Companies. —The subject of these two pamphlets is worthy of more investigation than we have time to give them. We must be satisfied, therefore, with little more than announcing that they are both of them on the same side of the question—in favour of the Min- ing-company speculations. , ** His reasons for undertaking so laborious a task, (says Sir W. Adams), were, to afford to the public, in some degree, the means of forming a judgment for themselves, and thereby of escaping 2 repetition of the: ruinous losses consequent on the excessive fluctuations in the prices of. the Mine-shares, occa- sioned by the inaccurate statements which appeared about the period when he commenced his Pam- phlet, and also from the circumstance, that several of his friends, who had purchased Mine-shares at his instance, were,’ from panic and the want of detailod information, induced to part with them far bolow their intrinsic value,” . The 546 The following remark, at the commence- ment of the anonymous “ Inquiry,”’ at- tashes some moral interest to the subject : ** A century has not elapsed since the natives of England were known to America only as bold and ruthless buccaneers; and blazing cities and affright- ed Viceroys testified, at the same time, our bru- ‘tality and our daring. By one of those revolutions which the most prescient politician dare not contem- plate, we have now become legally interested in the very mines which formerly excited our cupidity and our courage. The capture of a Manilla galleon will no longer afford either a peerage or a pension, and future Gondomars will no longer scare the royal pre- sence with brief but bitter denunciations of Piratas Ingleses.” The author regrets «© That no attempt has been made to afford the public accurate data, from which they might be enabled to form an opinion as to the nature of these undertakings, as to the grounds on which they have been formed, the prospects which they hold out, the individuals by whom they are promoted, and the progress of their plans,” The plan of inquiry by which he professes to supply this desideratum, is— “ First, By ascertaining the average annual net produce of the American mines under their former management, and the means by which that produce was obtained. And, secondly, By examining the plans of the Companies at present established for working the American mines, and by ascertaining, as far as we are enabled, the progress of those plans.” The documents accompanying the for- mer pamphlet, are:—1. The report of the master of Assay, on the causes of the de- cline of the Guanaxuato mine—2. Table of the bullion, coined in the royal mints of Mexico, from 1690 to 1823—3. Existing force of armies of Mexico, veterans and provincials (amounting to a total of 30,000) —4. A general estimate of the annual military expences of the Mexican nation (amounting to an aggregate of 9,922,783 dollars) —and 5. ‘The amount of-the Na- tional Debt, which is stated at 44,714,563 dollars. An Essay on the Absolving Power of the Church; with especial Reference to the Offices of the Church of England for the Ordering of Priests and the Visitation of the Sick. ‘With copious Illustrations and Notes. By the Rev. T. H. Lowe, ™. a., Vicar of Grimley, &c.—The Catholics oc- casionally reproach us, that while we ridi- cule the pretensions of their Popes to be considered as the lineal spiritual descen- dants of St. Peter, and as inheriting, by a series of successive consecration, the power and attributes of the apostle, and the keys of remission and acceptance, &c. bestowed upon him by Jesus Christ; we still, in the ordination of our bishops, &ec. acknowledge the same principle of descent by succes- sive consecration: the imposition of hands by a bishop, deriving his consecration by Jike imposition, in uninterrupted _ series from the Pope, being still, in our Pro- testant Church, indispensable to consti- tuting the episcopal, or clerical cha- Monthly Review of Literature, (July 1, racter. They reproach us, also, with equal inconsistency on the subject of ab- solution: affirming, that whereas their general absolutions remit only the penal- ties of the church; and that even that of extreme unction, implied only a condi- tional pardon—that is, “ that if their repen- - tance be sincere, then the sins of the confes- sionalist are forgiven ;’’ our church, in the established formula of the Communion of the Stich, goes still further—assumes to itself the knowledge whether the repentance be sincere; and upon that assumption pro- ceeds to pronounce, without reservation, a positive absolution: the words being ex- pressly thus— «* And by his authority [the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ] committed to me,* I absolve thee from all thy sins, in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.” ~ The present Essay, which, the Rey. Au- thor informs us, contains ** The substance of a discourse preached June 30th, 1824, in the cathedral church at Worcester, at the triennial visitation of the Lord Bishop of the diocese; and now published by his Lordship’s suggestion ;” : \ Though it does not professedly enter into any controversy with the Catholics, or even allude to any such source of objec- tion, goes immediately to the subject of these two difficult points of orthodox Church of England doctrine—the descent of consecration and spiritual authority from the Apostles, ‘‘ conferred,” through ordi- nation, to “the priests’’ of our church ; and the apparently unreserved absolution prescribed in our ritual. ««Tf,” says the reverend and learned vicar, p. 2,— ** if the power of remitting absolutely the future penalties of sin neither is, nor can be, given to igno- rant and sinful men, in what sense are we to under- stand these words of our Lord to his apostles: ‘ Re- ceive ye the Holy Ghost ; whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained’? The inquiry is one of great importance; for as the same words are used in the ordination of our priests; and as it cannot be supposed, that those venerable and pious men, by_ whom our Liturgy was reformed, designed to mis- lead, by an equivocal sense, when they retained, in this form of ordination, without any restriction or qualification of their meaning, the identical words which our Lord employed in the consecration of his apostles ; the necessary inference is, that they meant them to be taken strictly in the same sense; and de- signed to claim, for the ministers of our church, the same gift of the Holy Spirit, the same divine au- thority to absolve and to bind.” It is by no means our intention to enter into the merits of this controversy. We have stated impartially the question and its bearings. To those who may feel them- selves interested in it, we recommend the perusal * Progressively be it remembered, through a line of Popes, from St. Peter to the English Bishops, consecrated by Popes, to the time of the Refor- mation; and through them, in like succession, to th Bishops of the present day. : 1825.] perusal of this temperate and well written Essay; together with the very learned notes appended, in which Mr. L. with as much truth as modesty observes, “ the younger student in theology will find some valuable matter, collected from works of higher price, and more difficult attainment, whatever may be the merits or demerits of the Essay itself.”’ Observations on some of the Dialects in the West of England, particularly Somer- setshire: with a Glossary 0° Words now in use there; and Poems and other Pieces, exemplifying the Dialect. By Jamus JEN- nines, Honorary Secretary to the Metropo- litan Literary Institution. 12mo.—Among modern publications, this is a sort of phe- nomenon—a little book, with a good deal of valuable information. To the English scholar (that rarest of all scholars in Eng- land) it will be particularly acceptable ; and if ever we should have a rational -revision of Dr. Johnson’s very imperfect, and fre- quently-misguiding dictionary,—or, what is still more desirable, a real English Dic- tionary substituted in its place,—this will be, or ought to be, one of the helps appeal- ed to in the compilation of such a work : for though we neither expect nor wish that Zummerzetzhire pronunciation, nor Zum- merzetzhire orthography, should be zet up ds the standard of polite conversation, or élegant composition, yet we scruple not to pronounce, that a genuine etymological and proper standard dictionary of the Eng- lish language never can be produced, with- out, at least, as intimate an acquaintance with our own provincial dialects, as with the lexicons and idioms of the Greek and Latin. The errors of Johnson, the incon- gruities and absurdities which resulted from his deficiency in this species of lore (the lex non scripta, as it might be called, of our lingual jurisprudence,} are innumerable. Tf other lexicographers should proceed, from time to time, in the same pedantic path— neglecting our native sources, and tortur- ing our language into a dialect of Greece and Rome, we may expect, at last, a most Tearned and elaborate dictionary of the English tongue, by means of which all our old, and many of our most valuable, English authors may be rendered as un- intelligible to English students as the elucking of Hottentots, or the jargon of gipsies. As our space does not permit us to indulge in any length of quotation, we must satisfy ourselves by,recommending to the curious reader, the attentive perusal of the introductory observations, anda frequent reference to the glossary, and the remarks that are interspersed; and with observ- ing, that the poems subjoined will be found amusing, from their inherent merit, as well as valuable for the exemplification of the dialect they are intended to illustrate. That dialect itself is very far from being unplea- sant to ears that are accustomed to it; and, although compositions so completely pro- Domestic and Foreign. 547 vincial ean only be acceptable as specimens of local idiom ; yet, if any attempt should be made for reviving a taste for pastoral eclogue, we should not scruple to recom- mend a sprinkling, at least, of the local phraseology of the district in which the scene is laid. We think it would be found that a dorie grace might occasionally be borrowed from our avestern, as well as from our northern dialects. Zoné, a Levantine Sketch, and other Poems. 12mo.—The author of this little volume has evidently some poetry in him, and some sense of poetic rhythmus ; but both sadly disfigured by the affectation of the cockney school—so called, we suppose, from its disciples appearing to have culled their flowers, not from the garden of na- ture, but the bough-pots in Covent Garden, and therefore neither to know where to plant them, or to what stems, or soils they belong. In the very first stanza we have “the bloom of music-breathing flow’rs,” whose “hue, bright as the wing of Iris, was the love-smile of her eye, that beam’d upon the chords,” &c. In the third, the poet congratulates himself, that “still me- mory may entwine youth’s rosy thoughts of his own valley.” In the fourth, he gazes ** Upon that crescent light, Smiling the requiem of yon orb of gold; The idol of her ever chaste delight Embedded .in the ocean’s purple fold,” and, ‘‘ dropping her dewy pearls in etherial cold,’ till a “ gorgeous lustre” breaks “ over her empyreal dream.” As we pro- ceed we have “ laborious ecstasies !”” “* ena- moured lilies opening their genial ests,” and ‘‘witcheries of a life-breathing bosom falling like a sunbeam on the panting sense,” &c. &c. &c. And then a little farther on we have sixteen lines of twelve syllables each, to tell us that the rose would not have been red, if Zoné’s cheek had not imparted the bloom ; and the lily would not have been white, if it had never kissed Zoné’s white bosom; nor the violet blue, if Zoné had never smiled upon it ; nor the carnation either beauteous or sweet, if Zoné had never kissed it. We have a sort of Scotch-reel of kisses here, by the way :— the lily kisses Zoné, and Zoné jigs round and kisses the carnation. But where then is the author’s poetry ? our reader exclaims: this is not poetry, but poetic language run mad, because it can find no meaning to apply itself to! We answer, that there are gleams of poetry occasionally breaking through all this non- sense. The following lines of this very song (the only two, however, out of the whole sixteen, of which so much can be said), if disentangled from the nonsense with which they are coupled, would have been poetical : *« When Zoné is smiling with joy in her eye, Tis a violet encircled with spangles of dew.” The eleventh stanza of the poem, also, though not without its blemishes of cock- 4A 2 ney 548 ney affectation, has the germ of poetry in it. ** She is love’s idol—oh! the wanton boy On beauty’s breathing lilies pants to lie, To brush them with his wing, and wild with joy Through her dark waving tresses’ maze to fly. And he will bathe in beauty’s liquid eye, Wooing its silken fringe to fan the while, And on her ruby velvet lip will sigh, Till pleasure sparkles in her languid smile, Then waft her to the groves of Cytheréa’s isle.” And stanza viii, but for “ symphony glow- ing along chords,” and the “ adamantine chain of harmonizing life,” would be genuine poetic description— «« Hark! ’tis the tinkling of the village chime, The knell of labour, herald of repose; As weary shepherds up the mountain climb, Of song and pipe the blended music flows. Oftas the echo faint and fainter grows, The symphony of Philomela’s strain Along the chords of recollection glows, With sounds of joy and pleasure, that sustain Of harmonizing life, one adamantine chain.” A translation of the Twenty-second Ode of Horace, p. 96, might, one would have thought, have satisfied the author, even in his own example, that language may be- come most poetical when it emanates merely from the thought, and is most re- mote from strained conceit and meretricious affectation. Fashion, and other Poems. By Joun Buunt FREEMAN, Gent. Cr. 8vo.—The name is evidently assumed; and the title poems (by the way) is a sort of assumption. The author would haye been more correct if he had imitated “‘ An East Anglian’ (see M.M. p. 356, No. 409) and had used the word Rhymes. In other respects, however, the yolume before us is what it pretends to be ; for the author tells us very plainly that he only aims at a merry sort of mediocrity, because that brings present pence, while the higher flights of poetic inspiration are only rewarded by posthumous reputation. He gives us, therefore, (the very reverse of the preceding author !) good sound sense, in versification that generally (though not without exception) runs glibly enough off the tongue to give accordant tune to the thought ; but without much affectation of poetical ornament. _ The longest produc- tion (not often the case) is decidedly the best. From that, therefore, we will give our readers a taste or two of the “ blunt freeman’s quality— «© What makes Priscilla, with that grace and air, So near her heart Time’s gaudy symbol wear ? Is itan useful moral to impart,— * Time should be precious to a lady’s heart ?’ Or does her watch proclaim the general liking Of ‘ ladies fair’ to what is smart and striking? Or does it dare imply a common trick, With some, to take up baubles upon tick ? Or is it worn to teach the beaus, and say * Speak while ’tis-time, there’s danger in delay ?’ No thoughts like these inspire Priscilla’s breast, Unconscious she of satire or of jest; Fashion alone the brilliant toy applies To makc her look so fine, and seem so wise.” Monthly Review of Literdixre, [July 2, ** Misled by Fashion, without voice or ear, Lucinda takes her harp, and makes you stare, Rolls her blue eyes, that all spectators charm; Then Phidias never formed so fine an arm, Or gave so lovely a bosom to the view, True to the touch, nor less to nature true. ‘Oh, what a noble picture!’ exclaim some; ‘I wish it were,’ cried others, ‘’twould be dumb.” Envy in vain the heart's warm praise denies, For few can boast an ear, but all have eyes.” «© Jack, with a visage which has no pretence By form or feature e’en to common sense ; Of stature short, and lumpish in his make, Yet Jack assumes the coxcomb and the rake; Buries in whiskers each pale hollow cheek, His chin in bristles, growth of many a week. In tones a pigmy, yet in language big, Jack struts at once a ruffian and a prig; But hopes that inso picturesque a face The ladies will excuse the want of grace. But all excess disgusts, some less, some more ; This we can smile at; but we all deplore, When, in pure Nature’s spite, ’tis Fashion’s plan Toshew that monstrous thing—a female man, With painted cheeks, tight stays, and mincing gait, And locks that imitate a lady’s téte : Warm indignation bids us then pursue, And drive these dandies from the public view; These master-misses, who no sex compose, Yet to the “* fairer” are the worst of foes. Though satire scorns, whatever she may feel, * To break these butterflies upon a wheel,’ Fears to disgrace the vengeance of her pen On those who.can’t be women, won’t be men.” We venture to prognosticate that of the two volumes we have thus contrasted, the less presuming will haye most readers ; we are sure it will have most understanders. To the Departed. Stanzas to the Me- mory of Lord Byron.—The author, in a lament of twenty-six stanzas (which should be Spencerian, but occasionally want a foot in the last line) spread through a whole sheet of beautiful white-wove 8vo., mingles some rather odd ideas with his eulogy; and, among the rest, seems tobe a little apprehensive about what has become of the poet’s soul. 7 ** Thou, too, art gone from earth—oh whither /—~ none can tell!!!” He is so anxious about his fame in this world, however (notwithstanding that he thinks that he has been ‘“‘ worshipped,”’ as well as reviled, ‘‘ perchance too much !””) that he hopes we never shall have so great a poet again— «© Never may it be— It is too painful to believe that e’er Another hand shall sweep so thrillingly,” Those mingled chords of beauty and of fear: Oh, never more! can any wish to hear The awful cadence of a Byron’s lyre— Snapt be the strings above their master’s bier! And burned the harp within his funeral pyre! And let the accents wild for ever there expire !” Now, for our part, we should have no ob- jection to see a pheenix rising from the poet’s ashes ; and as for the harp, whether it were within, or without the funeral pyte, or upon it (which would be rather more classical), we should certainly be glad to snatch it from the fame; though we nee that _ 1825.) that we should trust it to the hand of this rather ambiguous eulogist. The Arabs, a Tale, in Four Cantos. By Henry Austin Driver—is a poem, the preduction, we uiderstand, ,of a young Cantab, with which we have been more than ordinarily pleased. - It is dedicated to Tom Moors, and will do no discredit to him, nor to the author: it is, in truth, one of those occasional flashings of genius, which, amidst so much poetical mediocrity, now and then appear, to revive and solace us. The story is amatory, but it is, never- theless, mixed up with considerable pathos, and some vivid description, which entitle it to the epithet Byronic. There is also a graceful terseness in the numbers, that possesses an irresistible charm, and encou- rages us to hope, as we believe it is the first, that it will not be the last effort of this elegant writer’s muse. We have little room for extract, but we cannot deny our- selves the pleasure of presenting our readers with the following description of evening from the third canto :— «© When she had breath’d her orisons, and told, With pious frequency, her beads of gold, Invited by the beauty of the hour, Whose parting light still linger’d in her bower, She enter’d on the trellis’d gallery Which fac’d the vale; and, with enthusiast eye, Look’d forth upon thescene. The earth and sky Embrac’d—like those who part in amity: The lovely world beneath her was besprent With flowers of beauty, like a firmament Of blooming stars; and glowing o’er her head Hung a celestial garden, richly spread With blushing clouds, resembling, in their hue, Myriads of roses in a field of blue.” - The whole of the third canto, indeed, is beautiful, and some passages of it even ex- quisitely so. The description of “ the dome-crown’d palace of the Pacha,” for example, “ High on a rock, above Al Kolzom’s flood,” with its “black and scowling precipice’ —its waters moaning, “in cavern’d solitude,” beneath—its ‘huge trees” stretching, with their “ entwined boughs,” in rank luxuriance, down “ the steep and yawning cliff,” which formed the “ dusky bay,” &c., has a poetry of imagery and feeling, which, as we have purposely shewn by the very mode of our quotation, requires not the assistance either of the typographical arrangement of its lines, or the felicitous succession of its rhythmus, to give it poetic semblance ; and the con- clusion of the stanza gives a vital spirit and sentiment to the whole, that links the solemn sympathies of humanity with the picturesque sublime of inanimate nature, in a way that nothing but the genuine fervour of poetic inspiration could suggest. ** So wild, so perilous, uncouth and drear, Did that repulsive solitude appear, ‘That even the flowers which had been train'’d above, To.soothe its aspect, serv’d but to bestow Such look as Madness wears when he hath wove A garland to adorn his moody brow.” Domestic and Foreign. 549 Of passages of pith and comprehensive import, happily and harmoniously expressed, we might select abundant instances. ‘The following allusion to the devotional feelings of Otho, the hero of the love-tale, shall suffice :— «© He lov’d not temples foul with bigotry; His was the vast cathedral of the sky, ’Neath whose blue arch the mountain-altars stand— The noblest, being rais’d by God’s own hand.” The poem is evidently formed upon the model of Lord Byron. But the, author has caught much of the poetic spirit’ of his original ; and if he rivals not, as yet, the force and power, he has the merit of being free from the bitterness and misan- thropy, of that great master of the British Lyre. a i Bulls from Rome and British Mastiffs ; a Poem.—A few lines at the commence- ment led us to hope for something like vigorous and pointed satire, with some- thing of the sting of Juvenal. «* Rome !—wond’rous Rome !—who has not heard of Rome? , God's chosen footstool—and a Nero’s home,— The Throne of Grace where sins are all forgiv’n ; Saint Peter’s See, the porter-lodge of heaven; Wedded for better and for worse to fame, Men’s throats are hoarse with syllabling her name. One while—the Queen of Nations ; and anon— The Beast—the Harlot-Quean of Babylon.” But the horned god, with his grin of merry malice, quickly gives place to cer- tain well-known nymphs, who haunt a region not very like either to Parnassus or Arcadia, though in general not less elo- quent of vituperative song: nymphs long held in awe, if not in veneration, for that never-failing fervour of the inflatus which gives energy to their tropes and metaphors. In short, the author, who seems to have some talent, has not yet learned the difference between poignancy and scur- rility, between satire and lampoon; and sinks the poet in the prejudiced slanderer and the scold. The bigotry of the purpose is even worse than the rancour of the lan- guage. Letter to Mr. Coleridge, the Editor of the Quarterly Review, on his late Review of Mr. Campbell's Theodric, and other Poems. —A very angry tirade upon a very poor criticism of a very indifferent work. The letter-writer, however, serves but little the cause he advocates, since he neither de- tects any specific misrepresentations in the critic, nor quotes any striking beauties from the poet, to nullify the censure. He scolds, and scolds, indeed: but scolding proves nothing but the anger of the shrew that vents it. We wish Mr. Campbell a better vindicator. The whole worth of these sixteen pages is the publicity given to the fact, that the nephew of S. T. Coleridge now holds the responsible situation of Edi- tor of the Quarterly Review. We think it good for the literary public that mysteries of this description should be laid open as much 550 much as possible; for though, in compli- ment to established custom, we wear the mask ourselves, we think the custom would be much ‘more honoured in the breach than the observance.” Scrapiana Poetica. Part I. By the Author of “ Juan Secundus.” 8vo. pp. 53. —Those readers and critics of exquisite taste, who can relish (understand is out of the question) such super-poetical ideas— phrases we should say, as “ strains wrap- ping tender youth in bliss and harmony,” * hearts guiding the tender wings of fancy on,” and “rays of memory being free to hallow dark tombs,’ &c. may, perhaps, wish for a second part, another fifty-three pages, of the Scrapiana of Juan Secundus.. Foreign Scenes and Travelling Recrea- tions. By Joun Howrson, Esq. 2 vols. 8vo.—The general fault of the sketches of foreign countries, manners, customs, &c. is, that they are too apt to be painted in all the glowing colours of first impressions— and thereby the mind is misled, and reality falls far short of expectation. Mr. Howi- son may be said to have been fully aware of this; and perhaps, in an over-anxiety to be correct, has, to a certain degree, gone into the opposite extreme. Nevértheless, his two volumes contain more_ real infor- mation than we usually meet with in works of this description. There is more of actual locality in the manners and characters he delineates—and his descriptions are natural and finished. His reasoning is, in many instances, pertinent: and, upon the whole, it is a work that will afford to the reader both amusement and information. The Novice, or Man of Integrity. From the French of L. B. Picarp. Author of the Gil Blas of the Revolution, &c. 3 vols. 8v0.— Between Paris and London there appears, at present, a mutual struggle for pre-emi- hence in the art of novel-writing—and the readers of both nations are made arbiters between them. As fast, almost, as a work is produced in one city, it is translated into the language of the other. We mentioned, in our number for March last, that L.B. Picard was an author of no little merit, and that he was looked upon with much pride by the French, and with reason; for he is-a man of considerable judgment and genius, and a severe scruti- nizer of the fashions and opinions of the world. Whilst reading him, we are apt to say, “Is the world really as it is here re- presented?” But, if we look around, we find it so. We should haye no reason to complain of our English publishers, if they never presented us with worse novels than the translation now before us. ‘We do not mean to say Li. B. Picard is equal to our Great. Unknown ; for he wants two very great requisites for the highest mastery of his art—taste and feeling. But then, he has judgment in an eminent degree; and the unusual merit of making his moral striking and interesting, without the osten- Monthly Review of Literature, (July 1, tation of parade or sermonizing. This work, unlike the ‘‘Gil Blas of the Revolu- tion,” contains the adventures of a youth passing through the world with the perse- vering determination not to forsake the path of integrity. Of course, he has many temptations to encounter. Through his career he moves, however, with undeviat- ing integrity, though frequently impeded or embarrassed, by love, by false opinion, and the customs of the world. He gets through the adventures. of ten years, however, with little vicissitude of fortune, and finishes, in point of rank and station, just where he began—with the respect and love of the moralist, and the contempt, the pity, or the dread of the worldling, or Gil Blas: which is the best (and it ought to be enough to satisfy him) which the man of uncompro- mising integrity, especially in public life, can generally expect. ~ London in the Olden Times, or Tales in- tended to Illustrate the Manners and Super- stitions of its Inhabitants from the Twelfth to the Sixteenth Century. Post 8vo.—The title-page to this well-written, interesting and, we may add, erudite little’volume, is so explanatory of its object, and of the species of instructive entertainment to be expected from it, that we need only say, that the reader will not find the expecta- tion disappointed; that, while the tales themselves have a romantic interest, ac- cordant with the real history of the age to which they refer, and the mystifying in- fluence of the superstitions which assumed the name of religious devotion in those days, they exhibit human nature under the modifications of the customs, ceremonials, and moral and intellectual habitudes, which the superstitions and institutions of the period had a natural tendency to produce; and that the volume may therefore be re- garded as a collection of dramatic illustra- tions of a portion of the genuine history of the state and progress of human character, as it occurred in the centuries referred to, in the metropolis of our own country. Dramatic Table-Talk, 3 vols. 12mo.— A jest-book in three volumes! and _ that made up altogether of theatrical anecdotes and bons-mots/!! And yet there are more readers, we suspect, than ever the divine Milton had in his life-time, to whom a voluminous collection of such table-talk will be acceptable; and who will treasure, more devoutly in their memory than they would the sublimest passage in the Para~- dise Lost, the. precious paragraphs shew- ing how Maister Kuke, with Richard’s hunch upon his back, when a small glass of whiskey was presented to him by a Scotch manager, said that ‘‘it would not hurt him if it was vitriol;” and how Jemmy Bos- well, the lexicographic bear-ward,* imi- tated * Boswell, who had introduced Dr. Johnson to Macpherson, as to other literary Macs in Scotland, called upon him the next day to know how he liked the 1825.] tated a cow in the pit of Covent Garden theatre ; &c. &e. We must resign the work, however, to the more elaborate criticism of those to whose taste such collections are more con- genial; and, as we have only looked into it, will not attempt any quotations, lest not haying read the whole we should not do the compiler the justice of selecting the best. Truth and Fashion ; a Sketch, by F. B., in 2 vols. 12mo.—These two volumes con- tain a Sketch of the unhappy results from an early initiation into the World of Fa- shion, whereby the object (who is naturally gifted with a disposition attuned to the best feelings of our nature) becomes a com- plete heartless votary and victim of folly. It is contrasted with the quiet and straight-forward life of retirement—to shew the contentment_and happiness to be found in the paths of peace and simplicity. The modern Greek Grammar of Julius David, formerly one of the Professors in the Greek College of Scio; translated from the original French, by the Rev. GEorcE Winnock, a.3., of Magdalen Hall, Ox- ford, Chaplain ts the Forces in the Ionian Islands, 8vo.—If Mr. W. has translated the language of Mons. David’s grammar, he certainly has not the types; for the letter, and the press-work too, are most assuredly as good French still as ever they were in the printing-house at Paris; and the same may be said of the paper. In other words, notwithstanding the imprint of the title-page, this is obviously a pro- duction not of the English, but of the French press. It is none the worse for that, however, except to the eye,—for the press has evidently had an English oyver- looker. To those who are desirous, or who may have occasion to make them- selves acquainted with the. Romaic or modern Greek, it will be an acceptable present ; and the translator is entitled to their thanks for having shortened their road by a new turnpike, which precludes the circuitous route through the French, and: opening a direct communication be- tween the English and Hellenic tongue. Eyen classical scholars, and some clas- sical teachers, seem to be recovering so much of their senses, which for centuries had been lost, as to be ready to give gene- ral application to the concluding sentence of the translator’s brief advertisement. ** If, however, the work be of any value to an Englishman, it is most certainly worthy of appear- ing in an English costume, for as, in sound logic, it isa manifest error to explain ore term by another, more, or equally obscure or difficult; and it is the perfection of illustration to use the easiest and most explicit—so, in a science materially connected, as grammar is, with sound reasoning, it is at length > the great wonder ? expecting, of course, vast thanks for the raree-show. ‘* O!” replied Macp., “I like your great bear vastly—so here’s half-a-crown for you, for I ought to reward-the showman.” ’ Domestic and Foreign. 551 fortunately, deemed an absurdity to teach one foreign language through the medium of another, whenever the master can avail himself of the lan- guage of his pupil. There is, however, another discovery which we wish to see in like progress, namely, a perception of the importance that those who write upon the subject of grammar, or any other science, should de- fine, with correct discrimination, the terms of instruction they make use of. When, for example, will our grammarians learn to confine the term accent to one simpie and direct signification—that signification which old Ben Johnson, in his grammar, so accurately defines, “‘ the lifting of the voice up, or letting it down in the musical scale ;’ and which Steele, in his Prosodia Rationalis, has so well and so amply illus- trated. «« The accent of the Greek,” says our author, ‘is an elevation of voice, communicated to one of the syllables of a word, so that that syllable, striking the ear ina more sensible and emphatic manner, appears to predominate over the rest.” According to which, it should seem that there was but one mode of accent, and that acute ; it was by elevation of the voice alone, that any syllable could be made emphatically predominant oyer others : whereas it is a demonstrable fact, that such emphasis (as it is here called) can be given as easily with a grave as with an acute inflection; and the author himself says, a little further on (in terms, by the way, not a little contradictory and econ- fused), ‘‘ three signs are in use to indicate the accent or elevation of the voice on a syllable, the acute (‘), the grave (‘), and the circumflex (-).’’ A grave elevation of the voice—that is to say, a falling aseent— ought, one would think, to‘belong only to the grammar of a much nearer country than Greece. Equally difficult it would be to understand the meaning of what imme- diately follows. *« The acute and the grave have always been equi- valents, though they have affected different parts of a word; but it is highly probable that the circum- flex originally served to indicate a different elevation of voice from that signified by the other two.” But these observations apply rather to the general confusion of grammatical terms in this department of philology, and the want of prosodial analysis, imputable- to almost every writer upon such subjects. If the grammarian hopes to convey any written instruction relative to prosody and orthoepical inflection, he must analyze the complicated phenomena they involve, and give to each separate property and action defined, its contradistinguishing and un; deviating name, Tales of the Crusaders, by the “ Author of Waverly,” &c., in 4 vols. 8v0.—From some cause, probably connected with the fire in Edinburgh, in which the print- ing-office of Ballantyne and Co. was con- sumed, these tales, promised by adyertise: ment 552 ment for the beginning of January, have been delayed to what may be called the fag- end of the publishing season ; and the gossip public have accordingly been’ long looking forward to the time when the tardy’ mide wife, the Press, would usher the expected progeny into the world. They have at Jast made their appearance; and, as usual, with their peculiar merits, they possess all the glaring faults for which this most prolific of writers may be said to be renowned. Still all his characters are principals, but his hero —all his best situations are, in some degree, sacrificed, and-the progress of his narrative delayed, by laboured attempts at characteristic dialogue and dramatic effect ; and his description overlaid by an anxiety to entice the notice of the artist, and to rival the picturesque of art upon the printed page. Still, @ Pordinaire, he brings his heroes into such scrapes, that, even in our present days of consideration, and relaxed notions of chivalry and honour, we should find it difficult to get out of; and, as usual, the explanation or winding-up of his story is hurried.oyer in the most inexplicable and unsatisfactory manner, similar to new- stage fashion of dropping the curtain, when the author has brought his characters into a dilemma, from which he knows not how to extricate them. These are great faults, which require great merits to counterbalance them. Such merits are, however, to be found. The four volumes under the-present denomina- tion of the Crusaders, contain two tales— the Betrothed, and the Talisman—each filling out two volumes. ‘The scene of the first is laid- on the borders of Wales, and contains the trials of a young lady, who, from feelings of gratitude, betrothes herself to a gallant knight and noble, much older than herself, who i is obliged to leave her for the Holy Wars, where he is absent three years. On his return, he finds that she has not only fallen in love with his nephew, a young and handsome knight, whom he had made guardian to his be- trothed ; but that her castle is besieged by the king himself, to whom she had refused to deliver up the person of her lover, though attainted with high treason. Reports, of course, have gofie abroad, confirmed by the belief of the lady’s own vassals, not very favourable to her character; and ambiguities and difficulties become so com- plicated, as seemingly require both time and space for their unentanglement. But, as the author feels himself tied to the limits of two volumes—two having already been de- voted to the former story ; and four being an established golden number with the trade, —although for the honour of manhood, a fair and virtuous dame must not be left in the terrible dilemma, and the loss of character, into, which her knight of the quill has prought her, he feels himself calied. upon to do the best he can to mend the matter; and, being satisfied that the reader is con- Monthly Review of Literature. " [July I, scious of her innocence, he makes his sub- jects, all of a sudden, become as’ easily credulous, and dispense with all’ proofs which their-former ‘suspicions would‘séem to have required in troop ; and patches up the matter by marrying her to a object of her affections. Inthe ‘Talisman, here we are ebecesithiek among the Crusaders—in the very heart of the camp, and yet without.a battle. - The action takes place during the truce with Saladin. Who has read Madame Cottin’s ‘“Matilda,” and not»been delighted? She, like the Author of Waverly, and the other Scotch novels, has trodden this ground; she appeared to have Jeft no recom for another in the same path: and to us, we confess, the present tale seems compara- tively fat and insipid after her’s.' But com- parisons are particularly ddious, when ano- ther nation and another sex appear to have the preference ; so we will say no more-on that subject. The Talisman is, from beginning to end, amasquerade. It is crowded with charac- ters, three of whom are under disguises, and shift their garments and their func- tions as rapidly as Mr. Mathews, in. his, monodramatic speaking pantomime, at the Lyceum. We have not space to enter nto the detail of the story; but must confine ourselves to the observation, that, notwith- standing the unrivalled pretensions ef the author in many striking respects, and not- withstanding that in this tale, as in all that he has produced, there are highly interest- ing parts and.scenes, there is little unity of action, and comparatively little interest, in the main conduct of the Talisman. ed FOREIGN LITERATURE, &e. FRANCE. Pevand de l’ Histoire du Brésil, &c.. A Summary of the History of the Brazile, Soi- lowed by an Historical Sketch of Guiana. By M. F. Denis. Paris, 1825, 1 vol. 18mo. The two parts of this work are executed on the same plan, and commence with valuable statistic and geographic details: what notices could be collected concerning the aboriginal and ancient inhabitants of Brazil and Guiana—more certain and detailed ac- counts respecting the period that has elapsed since the conquest of these countries, and the definitive settlement of Europeans therein, conclude the volume. The king> dom of Brazil, more powerful and: more ‘important than that of Guiana, afforded @ -much wider field of inquiry, and on it M. Denis has bestowed a:mere particular de. gree of attention; adding’seme well-drawn ~ conclusions as to its future prospects, and ‘the advantages that should follow its suc- cessful assertion of independence; and the hnithig picture thus presented i is necessary to eiface the dolorous impressions of a long series-of struggles and massacres of . the unheppy Indians: At the head, ‘of the volume 1825.) volume is found a statistic table of Brazilian population, which proyes the diligent re- -seareh of the author; but from which we can only offera short extraet :— Whites. --.-..-. cece tee eden ceees 843,000 Wutives -24. 5.2. AVinetaeteind 259,400 Mixed and Free People of Colour 426,000 - Slaves-----+++. Ra bo sie/eeen .. 202,000 Blacks, Free --+++++++++02eses008 159,500 Slaves --+ceececececceee 1,728,000 Total ---- 3,617,900 Of which more than one-half is slave popu- lation. ITALY. D piu Antichi Marmi, &§¢.— Concerning the Ancient Statuary Marbles, used for Seulpture by the Italians. Turin, 1824. 4to. —The learned author thinks that he has proven to demonstration, that, long before the time of the orator Crassus‘ (so much commended by Cicero, who introduces him as chief speaker in the treatise. de oratore, as combining to great abilities—as an orator and man of letters, the wisdom of a sena- tor, the intrepidity of a soldier, and the in- tegrity of a magistrate), the Italians wrought a marble, brilliant and white as that of Greece, with which their own soil abounded ; and that to the Italians, and not to the Greeks, as has been too gene- ally, but thoughtlessly admitted, belong the honours that have been attributed to many of the chefs-d’euvres of this magnifi- cent art. : : Poetice Aristotelis, §c.—The Poetics of Aristotle, with a new translation, into Latin, JSrom the original Greck of the last edition, with Notes and additional Corrections. To which the Author has added two Dissertations in Latin; the one on the Laws of Tragedy, —the other on the Origin of Dramatic Poetry among the Greeks. Palermo, 1825. 4to.— This volume, ushered into the world without name of author or publisher, is evi- dently the production of a man of learning and taste, and is confidently ascribed to Count du Haous. GERMANY. [We have just seen a catalogue of no less than twenty-seven periodical works on Chemistry and Medicine, or Collateral Subjects, published in this country, and each preferring strong claims to sup- port and patronage. ] Teutschland und die Teutschen, — Ger- many and the Germans, from the most An- cient Times to the death of Charlemagne ; by Aloyse Schreiber. Carlsruhe (in Suabia). 1825. 4vo.—This is the third part of this work, and treats principally of the establish- ment of Christianity, in Germany, with notices of the different superstitions preva- lent before its introduction ; and terminates with the constitution and manners of the German people. Like the former parts, it is ornamented with six engravings by Ober- thiir, from designs by Meclenleiter. Ausfiihrliches. Lehrgebiiude, ce. — Con- Montuty Mac. No. 411. Domestie dnd Foreign. 553 tinuation af the Researches of M. Bopp, on the Grammar of the Sanscrit. First Part. Berlin, 1824. 4to.— Containing infor- mation concerning the writing, speaking and pronunciation of the Sanserit ; and on the roots, nouns and prefixes of this lan- guage. Gostfried von Stratsburg Verke. Works of Godfrey of Strasburg, published from the best MSS., accompanied by an Introduction and complete Glossary ; by F. H. Von DER Hacen. Breslau, 1823. 2 vols. 8vo., with an Engraving.— The German literati have, for the last twenty years, been ardent in the study of their chief national poets. Godfrey of Strasburg was one of the most distinguished in the 13th century. There remain of his works (in old German) lyric and didactic poems, and an epieo-romantic poem, entitled Tristan et Isolde; which last occupies the first volume of the present publication, together with a poetical tradi- tion of Thomas of Bretagne, which God- frey seems to have had in view, and other poems and interesting fragments. The second yolume contains all the other poems of Godfrey. Complete Works of Birger. 7 vols. 12mo. Berlin, 1824.—M. Burger is one of the classics of the German language ; the pre- sent edition of his works is published by a friend, and contains many heretofore un- published articles ; together with a proposal concerning impostures (which is a subject now much in agitation in Germany). NETHERLANDS. A Considerations, &:c.— Observations on the Nature of National Revenue ; by H.Storcu. Brussels, 1824. 8vo.—To pretend that the researches of political economists have been productive of no public benefit, would be as unjust as absurd ; but ill-timed assertions, absolute maxims, chimerical hypotheses, fantastical abstractions, and above all, the vain arguments of metaphysical obscurity, haye done much to render them valueless in the estimation of men who make good sense, and the dictates of “‘ sage experience old,’ the unvarying models of their con- duct. This new work by M. Storch is not free from these faults; but it neyertheless affords details of facts and remarks, that cannot be read without advantage ; the book manifests profound acquaintance with the subject ; but we cannot help considering, that truths’ the most incontestable, are sometimes stated with such careful atten- tion to minutia, as greatly to lose the effect which, naked and unadorned, they. cannot fail. to produce. The author occasionally rebuts the arguments and axioms of Adam Smith, but always with modesty and tem, per; he reserves all appearance of bitter- ness and venom for M. Say ; concerning whom, his manner of writing not unfre- quently betrays a degree of pedantry, and bad taste—but we are not now to learn that anger is a bad counsellor, Laie alae, SWITZERLAND, | 4B 554 SWITZERLAND. Premiére Heldétienne. Geneva, 1825. 8vo. pamph.—The spirit of poesy seems to revive among the Helvetian youth. We know not if the atithor of the present article be young—we know not his name even; but it is sufficiently apparent that he too enters deeply into that noble feeling which prompts the nation, by its wise, noble and independent coufse, to bury in oblivion former faults, baBeness and treasons; a feeling which may well revive the slumber- ing virtues of the patriot. In every age, poetry has been associated with the gene- rous raptures of the human heart, and with the efforts it has made to preserve or to regain its dignity. _ The subject of this poem is Helvetic Emancipation: many memorable events are vividly recorded, and William Tell is not forgotten. We cannot, however, say that the execution of the poet has been always equal to the subject; though the neatness of some of the thoughts will excuse the wild enthusiasm of other parts. Mémoire sur la meilleure Marche a@ suivre dans l Enseignement, §:c.- Memoir on the best Plan of Instruction in Elementary Geometry; by E. Duvetry, Professor of Mathematics at Lausanne, 1824. -Pamph. 8v0o.—M. Develey has felt the necessity of deviating from M. Legendre’s elementary system ‘of tuition in this science. With every demonstration of respect towards M. Legendre, a question, which has long been agitated elsewhere, is discussed—it may be thus stated: “Is the analysis of the modern, or the synthesis of the ancient school, tobe preferred?” The Lausanne professor decides for the former, and will find few to contradict him. UNITED STATES. __ The Sixth Number of the Annals of the Lyceum of New York contains a notice of the Hirundo Fulva; or, as its habits have occasioned it to be called, “‘ The Republi- can Swallow’’—which frequents the bor- ders of the Ohio, where it usually arrives about the 10th of April. These birds are only beginning to venture near the habita- tions of men, and still preserve the social habitudes which distinguish them in soli- tudes, where they live in numerous flocks, lending mutual assistance in the prosecution of joint and commonlabours, or, in concert, Domestic Varieties. (July 1, attacking and defending themselves from the approaching foe. These flocks sometimes ‘contain many hundred couples, and every thing combines to show by how close a social link they are connected. Another article by the same author (M. Audubon) contains facts and remarks on the perma- nent abode of swallows in Louisiana. - He “mentions, that they are found in such heaps in New Orleans, that°a ‘single shot will bring down fourteen ; and that the markets are’ abundantly supplied with this game, which the “gourmands”’ greatly bepraise, finding it tender, succulent, and of exquisite flavour. The fourth article presents some observations on the Trilobite, a kind of animal of which the species is lost, but of which remains are found in formations of chalky rock in both continents; and the description of (apparently) a new family of this class: to which are added some geolo- gical notes, by Professor Renwick, on the Waterfalls at Trenton; where the waters have opened a passage “through’ the chalk- rocks, nearly two miles long, and form a succession of falls, of which the total height is about 300 feet. The fifth and last article is “on the Porcupine (Hystria Dorsata) of North America.’ A System of Universal Geography, &c.— and Rudiments of Geography, ona New Plan, designed to assist the Memory by the Compa- rison and Classification of the Countries ; with Prints representing the Manners, Cus- toms, Curiosities, §:c. ; and an Atlas, describ- ing the prevailing Religions, Forms of Go- vernment, &c. By W. C, Woopzrince. 4th edit. Hartford, 1823. 12mo.—These two works are not, as at first glance they may appear, the one a mere transcript or abridgment of the other. In the preface of the first, the author explains the reasons that had induced him, in concert with a lady residing at Troy, in New York, who had conceived the same plan, to write a System much more extensive than his Rudiments. This lady (Mrs. Witarp), the principal of a female seminary, had formed her views respecting the instruction of young persons in geography on expe- rience and precise observation ; which ac- corded with those of Professor Woodbridge. The similarity, however, of the plan of these works and several on the same sub- jects that have appeared lately in — cannot fail being remarked. VARIETIES, LITERARY AND MISCELLANEOUS. ——— DOMESTIC. 4 hare Private Bills before the present Session of Parliament do, or have, amounted to the unprecedented number of 383 :—in the four years ending with 1'794, there were only 112 bills on the average. Only a-small proportion of the 228 Joint- stock speculations enumerated in our 407th number, p. 146, have made their début in St. Stephen’s chapel; and a still less pro- portion of them seem likely to obtain acts of incorporation. The'exports of Liverpool exceed those of London, or any other single port, not only in Europe, but in the world. Last year they amounted tonot less than Pee, « es 1825.] Domestic The exports of all Scotland are calculated not much to exceed one-fourth of this; their amount, in the year 1823, being £5,474,734. ' That the Sir Wet Docks evisting in the Port of London are either exorbitant in their demands, or vexatious in their regula- tions, when ships seek their accommoda- tion, or else that they are more capacious than necessary, will, we think, appear from the following Parliamentary Return, lately printed, viz. Will hold | Greatest Ships of |Numbers at} Numbers / DOCKS. | 300 Tons | one time in jon 5th April average. 1824. 1825. Ships) Tons. Ships! Tons. West India--| 478 5 95 | 32,013] 25 | 8,424 7 avera- Commercial .| 330} £2] 62} 16,141] 4] 1,457 a6 Grand Surrey; 300 ae 4,429) none; none 2S London ----| 250 22 11,897 o East India --) 246) Sq 10,776 r — East Country; 28 ° none 1,632 32,554 It is to be observed, that April is the busiest month of shipping business in the port of London; which thus appears to want no further.accommodation, such, at least, as it now receives from docks— except, perhaps, removing the coal-ships out of the River, but against which change, the opinions of the most experienced lighter- men seem decidedly made up. What, then, is to become of the interests of the sub- scribers of more than six millions, for the forming of eight new docks, as stated in p- 148 of this volume ? Prayer Book of Charles I.—This relic of the martyr-king, used by him at his exe- cution, was lately sold by Mr. Thomas, of King-street, Covent Garden. The workis in folio, partly black letter, bound in Russia, ' originally purple; but now much faded, with arms and cover in gold, in good preserva- tion, said to be those of the Elector Pala- tine. ‘The title-page is wanting. On the leaf of the preface is written, “‘ King Charles the First’s own Prayer-Book.” On the title-page of the psalter is ‘‘ Carolus R.,”’ supposed to be the autograph of the unfor- tunate monarch. On the lower-part is, “imprinted by Robert Barker, printer to . the King’s Most Excellent Majestye, for the Assignees of John Bill, 1634.” Mr, Thomas, in commenting on the book, de- elared, that if its authenticity should be inyalidated within a month, the purchase- money would be returned. No doubt of’ its being genuine appeared to be enter- tained; and the biddings, which com- meneed at forty guineas, rose to one hun- dred, at which sum it was bought by Mr, ” Varieties. 555 Glastonbury Abbey. —The Rev. R. War- ner (whois arranging materials for a ‘‘ His- tory of the Abbey and Town of Glaston- bury,” intended, howeyer, only for private circulation), together with some gentlemen of the place and yicinage, lately made a curious and interesting discovery, within the fine old ruins of this once celebrated monastery. Directed in the search of an- tiquities, by a report of under-ground steps, towards the south-eastern corner of the beautiful ruin of St. Joseph’s chapel, and by the appearance of a nearly choked-up arch under the crypt, a pit, four yards square, was sunk; when the tool was suddenly obstructed by a compact mass of stone- work, which afterwards appeared to be the crown of a nearly semicircular (Anglo- Norman) arch; similar to, and evidently coeval with, the elegantly ornamented win- dows, &e. of the chapel. A flight of wind- ing steps, leading to this subterranean arched recess, was afterwards found; and the labour of a few more hours uncovered a pavement, ten or twelve feet below the surface; and displayed a small circular well, the waters of which were caught in a stone trough, and discharged through a channel of masonry, under the pavement of the crypt, and supposed to empty itself into the great drain that surrounds the whole abbey. This was originally covered with a splendid groined roof, and entered by the pilgrims, who resorted to this secret chamber for purposes of miraculous cure, through a door-way in the southern wall of the ‘chapel, which was surmounted by an elegant arch of mixed Gothic and Saracenic architecture. Tradition speaks of the holy water, as well as the holy thorn, of Joseph of Arimathea; but no certain evidence of its existence had appeared till this dis- covery took place ; which may yet be.car- ried further, the present possessor (J. F. Reeves, esq.) having, with praiseworthy zeal for the preservation of every part ofso fine a memorial of times gone by, ordered the complete clearing out of this subterra- neous chamber. A chartered company is about to be formed for raising Silk in this country, and forming plantations of Mulberry-trees. Mr, Agar, of Camden-town, has already eight thousand mulberry-trees growing in his plantations. The valuable and extensive collection of Coins and Medals belonging to the late King, which his present Majesty, with such munificence, bestowed along with the library, has been removed from Carlton House to the British Museum, and fills nearly drawers. Musical Phenomenon.—Master Mendel-~ sohn, of Berlin, pupil to Professor Zelter, under the patronage of the celebrated poet Goéthe, has, at the early age of sixteen years, written several operas, eight full sym- phonies, fifty fugues,—-and,a multitude of lesser compositions for the piano-forte--on 4B2 which 556 which instrument he is a most astonishing performer. ‘Mr. Bucke’s Tragedy of The Italians, which made so curious an impression four or five years since, having been some time out of print, and the author having. several times declared his resolution never to re- publish the prefaces, a copy of that tragedy, with its several prefaces, was sold, the other day, at an obscure sale-shop near Covent-Garden market, for £2. 17s. 6d. Amongst the Paving and Road Quacke- ries of the present day, a Mr. Deykes pro- poses that a floor of planking should be formed under our streets, and fine grayel strewed thereon, on whith to bed the gra- nite paving-stones! between each of which stones he proposes to drive wooden wedges, for fastening the pavement into one mass! This projector seems to have left out of view the necessity which exists, of frequent- ly taking up the paving-stones, to lay, re- pair, or alter the water and gas-pipes, and sometimes the sewers, coal-cellars, bakers’ ovens, pastry-cooks’ ice-houses, &c. :—and that, provided, after each of such disturb- ance of the paving, the same be twice or three times relaid with care, for which relayings the Water and Gas Companies, Commissioners of Sewers, and builders, &c. are legally compellable to pay, the pave- ment should afterwards be nothing what- ever the worse for such local taking up. The chief evils prevalent in our street- pavement system, until lately, were, the un- equal size and depth of the paving-stones ; and,.also, the almost pointed or wedge-shape of them downwards, instead of the stones being nearly as broad and Jong, and equal- ly flat, at bottom as at top, to prevent their unequally pressing down into -the gravel and soil beneath; and the using, under the stones, of clayey mixtures, in- stead of the sand and very small stones in the ‘siftings of gravel, called hoggins, which will not soften by being wetted, like clay. As to the paving-stones being liable, at present, to constant motion, amongst them- selves, when carriages pass over them, by which the dirt from beneath works up through their joints, on which Mr. Deykes so much insists, and proposes to remedy by his wedges, except in extreme cases of clay beneath the stones, and wet weather, he is wholly in error: the stones have no such motion; nor is this the usual origin of the dirt and mud which so quickly accumulate in our busy streets—a great part of this dirt being swept out of the shops and passages of the inhabitants, or illegally and privately thrown out into the carriage-way. Astonishing Increase of Brighton.—It ap- pears from the overseers’ accounts of the parish of Brighthelmstone, for the year ending at Easter 1'744, that there were then but nine short streets or places in the town, and no more than 120 houses, rated to the poor, valued at only £184, and the lands in the parish at £423; on which rental Domestic and Foreign Varielies. [July 1, four levies were made, amounting to five shillings in the pound ; the earnings of the poor in:the workhouse was £57, and the total expense of maintaining the poor that year £205. 10s. ‘7d: City of London Institutton.—Myr. Mace- Culloch has delivered his three promised lectures at the London Coffee-house ; which have been numerously attended, and received with the applause merited, at once, by their utility and importance, and by the liberality with which they were gratuitously tendered; and although, perhaps, the in- augural discourses of an institution pro- fessing objects of such general and exten- sive utility ought to have taken a wider glance at the various departments of literary -and scientific instruction, rather than to have been almost. specifically, confined to the individual topic of political economy, yet we are happy to hear that they have answered, in a considerable degree, the purpose for which they were designed. The establishment of- the institution is, we understand, no longer doubtful—more than 500 subscribers being already obtained. Committals, Convictions, &c. of offenders. It appears, from the official returns lately printed, that in the five years ending with 1823, there were committed to prison, for various offences, in England and Wales, the gross number of 71,730 persons! every 1,000 of which, on the average, have: been disposed of as follows, viz, Convicted’: Weert. tesco ale Acquittedlt; cnet Reds beecetss 174 Bills found and not prosecuted... 127 Sentenced to death.....ccsecceseeee 19 Executed....../..0+. Se 7 1,000 FOREIGN. £ FRANCE. The beautiful column, in the Place Ven- déme, Paris, is covered with 378 distinct a of bronze, cast from Egyptian cannon: hey are fixed by about 3,400 tenons, cranks and iron pins. A French writer on the “ Regal Office in a Representative Monarchy”—(M. C. Hiss)—takes considerable pains to prove that Gentleman (“‘ Gentilhomme’’) is derived from Gentis homo (a man of the people), and not Gentilis homo, as generally under- stood. Paris has its Navigation Bubbles as well as London: a M. Montgery has lately published a treatise on rendering Paris a seaport !—“ Only let,”’ says he, ‘‘the Seine ~ be deepened to twelve feet water through- out its whole length below Paris, and then sea-vessels of burthen can come up to that city.” + This savant not appearing to be aware, that no degree of deepening, through- out the whole length.of the inclined plane which the bed of the Seine forms, can add to 1825.] to the depth of water running down that plane. Very numerous weirs and side- locks would be necessary, to render this river navigable for any much larger vessels than at present navigate it with great dif- ficulty. M. Auzoux, a physician, has pre- sented to the Academy of Sciences, Paris, a piece of artificial anatomy, representing the body of a man according to natural dimensions. The solidity of the material employed, permits this piece of mechan- ism to be taken to pieces and put together again, with such scientific accuracy, that a student, with an anatomical book in his hand, may find out, and trace into the most minute particulars, every portion of the human frame. GERMANY. Rare MSS. in the Library of the Abbé Gittwieg, in Austria.—Among the valuable MSS. in this valuable library, are the fol- lowing :—1. Ciceronis Cato Major, a MS. of the 12th century, on parchment, in 12mo., marked K.43.—2. Ciceronis Lelius, Paradoxa, somnium Scipionis.—3. Prisci- anus Grammaticus; making, with the pre- ceding, a volume in 4to., MS. of the 14th ~ eentury, on parchment.—4. Senece Pro- verbia, in 4to. parchment, d. 17.—5. Valerii Martialis Epigrammata, f. 19.—6. Quintili- anus, De Officio Discipulorum ex Precepto, in folio. SWEDEN, Stralsund. —The Conswl-General and Director of the Posts of the King of Nor- way and Sweden has just published a History of Charles X., better known by the name of Charles Gustavus, King of Sweden. This work is interesting, as it throws new light upon the reign of Queen Christiana, and the Thirty Years’ War, in which the Swedes took so active a part. DENMARK, Copenhagen.—M. Rask is about publish- ing a Grammar of the Language spoken by the Natives of the West of the Duchy of Holstein. This language derives directly from the Anglo-Saxon, and presents an exceedingly curious affinity to other Ger- manic and Scandinavian languages. Many men of letters have united to publish an edition of all the historical and fabulous works of the middle ages that are written in this language. 8ST, HELENA. The sepulchre of Napoleon has occasioned a discussion that has much occupied the attention of Government and the Last- India Company. Mr. Torbet (proprietor of the earth where repose the remains of the man who, at one time, grasped the empire of the world) ‘speculated that he should gain £300 or £400 a-year, by im- posing a tax on the curiosity of the nume- rous visitors of the spot. The authorities. of the island attempted to do away with this degrading monopoly, when Mr. Torbet Foreign Varieties. 557 demanded that the body should be exhumed, and placed elsewhere. The Government put-a stop to this scandalous proceeding, and ordered the East-India Company to pay a sum of £500 to Mr. Torbet, on con- dition that the body of Napoleon be suffered to remain in its present place of interment. This has been accepted; and the celebrated tomb may now be visited without charge. BRITISH INDIA, Caleutta.— An Ourang-Outang, or man- like: ape, of the unprecedented height of seven feet, and of proportionate bulk, has lately been described by Dr. Abel, to the Asiatie Society of Calcutta. It was, after many attempts, killed under a tree, from which it had fallen in consequence of seve- ral bullet-wounds, at Ramboon, on the western coast of Sumatra; having, as is sup- posed, wandered from the large and almost impenetrable’ forest, situated about two days’ journey inland. The skin of this extraordinary creature is preserved in the useum of the Society; it is of a dark leaden colour, covered, unequally, with brownish -red, shaggy and glossy hair, which is long on the flanks and shoulders. The head was well proportioned to the body, the nose prominent, the eyes large, and the mouth rather larger in proportion than that ° of man; the chin was fringed with a curling beard, reaching from ear to ear, and the visage by no means disgusting. His chest was wide and expanding, and waist rather slender ; his legs rather short, as compared with his arms; the feet and hands had very nearly the human form, except that the thumbs were smaller, and situated higher towards the wrists, than in man. His walk was erect, but waddling and not quick, unless when his hands were used to assist, or a branch of a tree, to push him- self along—his chief agility being shewn in climbing trees, and springing from branch to branch, when pursued. The perfect state of his teeth shewed that he was young, and in full vigour. He was without any vestiges of a tail. ; SOUTHERN OCEAN. Captain Hunter, of the Donna Carmelita, has discovered an island in the Southern Ocean, situated lat. 15° 31’ S., and lon. 176° 11’ E. from Greenwich, named Ona- cuse, or Hunter’s Isle (briefly mentioned in p- 275 of the April number of the M.M.) The complexion of the inhabitants nearly resembles the Malayan, but their expression of countenance approaches more to Euro- pean. Both men and women have the little finger of the left hand cut down to the first joint. Most of them are tattooed with red, and wear armlets. The women have their faces cut, and daubed with blood. They are excellent swimmers, In their traffic they shew great probity, and a polite- ness very uncommon. ‘The island is, for the most part, composed of Java, which, in some places, resembles metal. , : THEATRICAL [ 558 J THEATRICAL REVIEW; AND MUSIC. N the present instance, we shall confine ourselves to the criticism ofa single character— t RICHARD THE THIRD, On Monday, 20th June, Mr. Kean re- turned to Drury-lane boards to ‘‘ complete his engagement,”’ and resumed the charac- ter of Glo’ster, in Richard the Third. His mode of performing this character never was accordant to our apprehension of it, and our opinion of it was not changed by this repetition—at least not for the better. We cannot but regard it, especially through the first three acts, completely a misconcep- tion. When, from the Richard whom Shakspeare presents to us in our study, we go to the representation at the Theatre, we find little or nothing of it in the Richard of Mr. Kean. In the former we see a high- minded towering spirit,-mingled with a peculiarly-characteristic species of humour, making a proud jest of the machinations and crimes that are to. be steps of his am- bition ; and in the conscious superiority of mental power, dissimulation and art, ex- ulting in those impediments and_deformi- ties of outward shape, with which the caprice of nature seems vainly to have endeavoured to thwart the aspirings of that intellectual shrewdness and ruthless determination of purpose with which she has inwardly endowed him. We image him to ourselves (as Shakspeare has, in fact, described him) as one—who, though he is prepared to “ hew his way out with a bloody axe,”’ is equally competent to all other modes of extrication ;—who «* Can smile, and murder while he smiles; ~ And cry content to that which grieves his heart ; And wet his cheeks with artificial tears, And frame his face to all occasions ;”— who can frolic in hyperbole ; and caricature his own ruthless presumption— «* He'll drown more sailors than the mermaid shall ; He'll slay more gazers than the basilisk ; but who, at the same time, can , "© Play the orator as well as Nestor, Deceive more slyly than Ulysses could ;”—~ and who in the infinite versatility of a pliant and imaginative mind, = © can add colours to the camelion,” and “© Change shapes with Proteus for advantages,” as well as « set the murderous Machiavel to school ;” but who shews himself, on every apt occa- sion, the joculator as well as the politician ; the man of as high accomplishment as ambition ; the hero.as well as the villain ; and who, after enumerating, with most ex- traordinary wit and eloquence, as well as with wonderful depth of penetration and vividness of fancy, all, the difficulties in his way, and the daringness of the “ over- him as he halts by them.” weening” presumption with which the re- solves to encounter them,—while yet «© between his soul’s desire and him (The lustful Edward’s title buried) Were Clarence, Henry, and his son young Edward, With all the unlook'd-for issue of their bodies, To take their place ere he could seat himsel/,) could sportively conclude, with the exult- ing resolute levity of one who prides himself in the conviction that every thing to him is practicable and easy, ** Can I do this, and cannot get a crown ? Tut ! were it further off, I’d pluck it down.” This we see in the Richard of Shak- speare; and to us, it is utterly astonishing that any one, who has read that very ex- traordinary soliloquy at the end of the second scene in the third act of the Third Part of Henry VI., from which these quo- tations are taken, can fail to see it also: or to detect the covert exultation of the preat dramatist, in his exhibition of one of the most wonderful combinations of power and versatility that ever received the authen- tic stamp of nature from the creative and assimilative hand of genius. This extraordinary combination of hu- mours, powers and attributes never fails to present itself to us, from the first appearance of Richard in the fifth act of the Second Part of Henry VI., where he menaces at once and banters Clifford with the simile of a bark- ing cur, clapping his tail between his legs, and yelping from the bear’s assault,— “« Oft have I seena hot e’erweening cur Run back and bite, because he was withheld; Who, being suffered in the bear’s fell paw, Hath clapp’d his tail between his legs and cry’d,"—~ to his courtship of Lady Anne, in the earlier—and his cajolery of the Queen, whose children he is represented as having murdered (for in Shakspeare, and in history, he does really cajole her) in the latter scenes of the play before us. In Mr. Kean’s Richard, on the contrary, we see, from beginning to end, one jaun- diced, discontented, gloomy vein of rank- ling malignity, relieved by no lighter touches of the fancy ;— sneering where he should insinuate, and sareastic eyen where he should soothe. We hear, per- petually recurring, the same monotonous surly grow], when he talks to Lady Anne, of “‘his proud heart suing in sweet sooth- ing words for her beauty’s fee,’”’ and when he is soliciting the Queen to “ prepare her daughter’s ear to hear a lover's tale,” as when he mistakingly snarls, instead of laughing, at the “ dogs,” for ‘ barking at i The only reliefs, are sudden stops, perpetually recur- ring, without cause or meaning—frequently, even, between adjective and substantive— as if, after having stumbled upon an epithet, he was obliged to knock at his breast with the 1825,} the points of his fingers for half a minute or a minute together, to be informed to what object he should apply it; abrupt. transi- tions from the loud vehemence with which he had pronounced the beginning of his sen- tence, to the inaudible whisper in which he is to utter the more important conclusion ; and occasionalbursts of the hurry and storm of passion. pei In these last, and in the latter part of the fourth and whole of the fifth act, he used toube grand and masterly; but his mannerisms and affectations have broken even into these, and marred, in a consider- able degree, the effect which, in the final scenes, he used so preeminently to produce. Even the gladiatorial display, in his com- bat with Richmond, wanted, on this occa- sion, its usual éclat. The very mode of combat was injudiciously altered ; and with the glave, or cross-sword, in their hands, the combatants tilted at each other as with the foil or rapier; and Richard, as if already exhausted, suffered himself to be quickly mastered: an’ exhibition equally inconsistent with the poetical and the his- torical idea of the character (neither of which are at all ambiguous as to the prow- ess of the tyrant), and with the fierce and convulsive struggles which Mr. Kean still retains after the death-wound has been re- ceived. Is the mode of combat thus changed and the conflict shortened, because Mr. Wallack has notoriously become as accom- plished a gladiator as himself, and conse- quently must be an equal sharer in the applause, which, . heretofore, was all his own ?—In this respect we confess we were disappointed. We did expect to have seen a fine display of the old athletic mode of chivalrous struggle, between these two great theatric masters of the weapon. In the present state of histrionic talent, we must learn to be content with these subor- dinate gratifications: but if we cannot have the drama, we ought not fo be disappointed of the spectacle. Upon the whole, even independently of our objections to the general conception, we cannot but pronounce Mr. Kean’s pre- sent Richard a very inferior performance to that of several years ago. . He was received, as usual upon his entrance, with considerable applause ; the effect of which was, however, very much spoiled, by the blunder of a great portion of the clappers ; who mistook Mr. Younge, ‘when he came in as Tressel, for the Ros- cius they were to hail, and kept the poor messenger in a maze of moveless wonder ' for four or five minutes, before he could _ begin to deliver his dismal tidings to the captive Henry. There was likewise, as has also become usual, when the curtain had dropped, a vehement clamour, kept up for a most im- moderate time, almost exclusively by the eatealls of the galleries, for Mr. Kean to come forward and give out the play. . This Theatrical Review; and Music. 559 at last he did, and said something about acknowledgment and exhaustion, of which we could catch only a few words; and then retired amidst the applause of his admirers. We are perfectly aware that, to. those who are familiar with the character of Richard only through the medium of the stage-representations of late years, and the stage-copies of the play, our animadver- sions may appear morose, and be almost suspected tobe personal. But the truth is, ~ that we should speak little better of any of the representatives of the part whom we have seen for many years ; and, upon reflec- tion, it will be obvious that the general prin- ciple and larger portions of this criticism apply, equally, to themall. Cooke, in fact, (admirable actor as he was,) corrupted the taste of the town with respect to so much of the character of Richard as Cibber’s vulgarisms had not already obscured. He made of it, in the place of Shakspeare’s, a character of his own—powerful, energetic, shrewd and sarcastic indeed—and he pre- served, in all their malignity, the deeper shades and more desperate passions of the original ; but he lost the buoyant humour, and vulgarized the whole. He gave us (it has been said somewhat coarsely, but not without some shew of truth,) “ Di¢k the butcher of St. Giles’s,” in place of Richard Plantagenet, the most shrewd, the most specious and the most profound, the bravest and the most accomplished, as well as the most sanguinary, treacherous and re- morseless, of all the illustrious and royal house of York. Cooke, however, knew what he was about.’ He knew too, and in his cups could boast, “ that he never un- derstood the character of Richard;” and he could laugh, among his familiars, at “‘the stupid public who admired him in it.” Let ourreaders trace the entire character through the succession of Shakspeare’s plays, and they will be convinced that, off the stage, Cooke: was entirely right. - At Covent-Garden Theatre, on the 15th June, Miss M. Tree made, it is under- stood, her last appearance, preparatory, as it is confidently expected, to her marriage with a gentleman of very considerable pro- perty. With a delicacy and prudent re- serye that cannot be too highly com- mended, she perseveringly refused to an- nounce it as‘a farewell benefit: thus pre- cluding all occasion for future appeal or explanations to the public—even in the event of any possible misunderstanding or disappointment,—such as have sometimes lessened the respectability, however they may have increased the popularity of -indi- viduals of the like profession, less guarded. and scrupulous in their demeanour. ‘The unblemished correctness of Miss M. Tree’s deportment ever since she has ‘been known ‘to the public, will occasion her to carry into private 560 private life the esteem of those whom she hag so often delighted ; and while they Jament the diminution of their own sources of gratification, they will rejoice in the good fortune of her who for them is to charm no more ; and who was a Syren only in the harmony she breathed, and. in the innocent fascination of her deportment. i NEW MUSIC. VOCAL. & Adelgitha,” a Grand Scena, as sung by Mr.Braham. J. Blewitt. 2s.6d. Clementi. —Considering.this song merely as an or- chestral composition, we are of opinion that it would rank with the works of the very first masters ; but the adaptation of the poetry-is worse than we ever recollect to have met; and we haye occasionally been blessed with the sight of some glorious absurdities. ‘The constant repetition of a sentence is most wearisome to the hearer, and utterly destroys the possibility of a proper expression. Of this the two first phrases of the’ First Part form a striking illustration. Nor is it confined to these in- stances: the lines, “And sad and pale fair Adelgitha came,” are evidently descriptive, but the iteration of the word Adelgitha, gra- dually rising on the chord of the seventh, paints an impassioned invocation as strongly as music can depict ; and, to complete the sense, there is a fuli pause before the next word ‘came’ between the nominative and verb. Setting aside the propriety of a polacca movement to the sentiment conveyed in the last stanza, the effect of the words “ foreign far land’? is really ludicrous. We are sorry to be obliged to criticize an able musical production so severely; but we hhave‘no doubt Mr. Blewitt will be able to re-adapt his composition to some more congenial poesy. > “ She ne’er was heard of more. Ballad, W. Fitzpatrick. 1s. 6d. Eavestaff.—This is an exquisite little song in the true style of feeling—every fresh effort of this com- poser ‘gives us greater pleasure than the last. We, perhaps, trace alittle too much yesemblance- to a song in the Haunted ‘ Tower, but we believe it to be accidental. “ Not a Drum was heard.” J. Braham. Qs. 6d. Hawes and Welsh. —‘‘ They left him, alone to his Glory.” T. Emdem. 2s. Goulding and .Co.—These beautiful lines seem to haye excited an emulation almost universal. We, at last, find our high- est composers entering the lists ; and we haye little doubt, from what we have seen, that every author’s portfolio, of any emi- nence in the metropolis, could furnish a MS. In despite of Mr. Braham’s well- known taste and celebrity as a composer, Barnett’s composition still bears the palm. In some few points we should give the pre- ference to the song before us. “(Vo useless coffin!” “ But we steadfastly gazed,” are Theatrical Review ; and Music. {July 1, most effective ; but in unity of design very inferior. ‘The first symphony is excellent ; the opening stanza ineffective. The third page, “ By the struggling moon-beam’s misty light’ good; but not equal to Barnett. Fourth page, second and third lines, vide Overture to Zaira; ‘‘ Lightly they'll talk,” &e., very similar toa Scots jig played in slow time: at the same time, with all these objections, the song’is very effective. Mr. Emden’s composition is elegant and cor- rect, but too heavy and monotorteus to be- come a general favourite; the C flat is made too frequent use of. Thompson's Scots Songs, arranged by Beethoven, Haydn, &c. Vol. 6. 12s, Pres- ton. —The octavo size in which this edition is brought out, is most elegant and con- venient: the embellishments are fine, and the arrangements too well known for their ‘excellence to require any observation. This edition is not more than half of the original price. “ Let each one Toast his favourite Lass.” Bacchanalian Song. A. Le Jeune. 2s. 6d. Chappel. — A particularly spirited table song for a bass voice—the passages are easy, and the compass does not exceed fif- teen notes. We may safely recommend it to gentlemen amateurs, as a useful addition to their stock. The Rose of the Desert. Ballad. J.C. Greene. 1s.6d. Mayhew and Co. The Sen- tinel, Romance. ditto. 1s.6d. ditto. Scenes of Home, Ballad, ditto. 1s.6d. ditto.— There is-a pleasing simplicity in Mr. Greene’s’ compositions, which will give them a gréater circulation, when works of a higher calibre lie neglected on the shelves. The three songs of the publisher before us are all of them pleasing: the first -particu- larly so. It purports on the title-page to have been sung by Miss ‘Tree ; and in such hands must have been truly delightful. We should wish to call Mr.G.’s attention to some observations we have made, relative to the reiteration of words, by which we conceive his songs, as well as Mr. Blewitt’s, might be advantaged. ty “ Who'll buy a Heart 2”? Ballad sung by Mad. Vestris. J. Blewitt. 2s. Clementi— It appears strange, that two songs com- posed by the same party, within a short period, should in all respects be so directly opposed in character. The poetry is here adapted with great taste and judgment; and if we cannot compliment Mr. B. very highly on the originality of this little air (which is borrowed very closely from a song of Moore’s), we can certainly give him the meed of elegance and feeling. “The Light Guitar.” J. Barnett. 2s. May- hew. — Mr. Barnett has acquired a well- earned fame by his Sceria “‘ Not a Drum ;”” which this little air, though in so light and different a style, willnot tend to diminish: the air is simple, pleasing, and appropriate ; and the symphonies, &c. al Espagniola, are highly characteristic. ; 7 PIANO-FORTE. 1825.] PIANO-FORTE.- Grand Concerto, for Piano-forte. Op. 59. J. Moschelles. 83. Chappel. —This is truly a glorious effort of science ; the futtis are highly wrought, and exhibit a thorough knowledge of orchestral effect. Theadmix- . ture of the accompaniments: (the wind in- struments in particular), with the solos, is managed with great judgment, and pro- duces a most delicious effect. The first movement in B flat (somewhat & la Mar- cia) is particularly bold and spirited. The Adagio in the same key is fine and brilliant, but not so strikingly beautiful as some we have met with: and the Rondo in E flat, a la polacca, is worthy of the preceding movements. R Eighth Grand Concerto for the Piano- forte. Op.70. J.B. Cramer. 8s. Boosey and Co.—We cannot, generally speaking, tank this Concerto so high, as a scientific performance, as the last, though inter- spersed with passages of the highest inge- nuity and beauty; but they are both of so superior a grade, that it is almost presump- tuous to estimate theirrelative merits. =~ The first and last movements are in D: minor, the Larghetto in D major. The orehestral introduction is'‘more in the style Medical Report. 561 _ of the old masters, and consequently heavier than that of Mr. Moschelles. The solos ‘are elegant and flowing ; the passages much less complex and awkward. The Lar- ghetto we consider much more interesting, though ofa simpler nature, and decidedly. give it the preference. The Rondo al Es- pagniola is original, but not particularly pleasing. Mozart's Concerto in F., performed by Cramer this Season. Reprint by Preston. 5s.— This, as the reprint of an old work, does not altogether with propriety come under our notice ; but it is curious to com- pare it with the last concerto, of the pre- sent day. We must have a humble opinion of Mozart’s abilities 4s a performer, not- withstanding the lofty commendations of his biographers, when we.see a production, which in the present day would merely rank with juvenile sonatinas, designated a grand Concerto, and performed as a chef- d’ceuvre of execution. - Rondeau Mignon, pour le Piano- _forte. Pinis. Boosey and Co.—Mignon, as far as beauty and delicacy are concerned, but too scientific and difficult to bear that title with propriety. ‘The subject is tae ele-. gant. MEDICAL REPORT. —a ARVELS are not to be met with every day, evenin a Medical Report.’ It is possible, as the present generation experience, eyen in such a variable climate as Englishmen dwell in, for extraordinary * changes daily to take place in the atmo- : spheric temperature, without any perma- bi extracted from a pamphlet which has nerit inconvenience to health. Although, during the .past month, we may truly say that we have been subjected to extremes of heat and cold, yet the health of the body of inhabitants of London has _continued good. Ophthalmic and catarrhal affections, and also painful inflammations of the parotid and sub-maxillary glands have principally come. under the notice of the Reporter ;—cases. of fever have. been few, and those of mild form. The following interesting facts are _ just been published on Small-pox and _ Vaccination, in the town of Cambridge, by Mr. J. J. Cribb, Member of the Royal College of Surgeons : i ___ 1. More than 300 have probably died in ‘ Cambridge, in the course of twenty-five i _ preceding the summer of 1824—i.e. 1 in7 of those who have had the disease. . ) 2 Ten haye died inthe same period of _ small-pox from inoculation—7.e. 1 in 113. 3. Three haye died of smallpox after: vaccination ; or 1 in 1318 vaccinated. 4. From the joint influence of vaccina- Montuty Mac. No. 411. tion and small-pox inoculation, it is very probable that 713 deaths from natural’ small-pox have been prevented. 5. If all who have been affected, within the given period, with either of these dis- eases (viz. inoculated small-pox, and natural small-pox, or cow-pox) had been inoculated with small-pox, 64 only would have died. 6. Had all undergone vaccination, five’ or six only would have died of small-pox. 7. Where one person has died of small-., pox after vaccination, 11 or 12 have died of° inoculated small-pox. 8. In several parishes of Cambridge, in - proportion to the diffusion of vaccination . has been the prevention of small-pox. 9. Two hundred and twenty-four cases of small-pox have occurred after supposed vaccination. 10. In these cases (see 9) the’ disease | was slight in 163; more severe, but not’ dangerous, in 33; dangerous i in 9, and fatal - in 3. 11. The supervention of smal]l-pox in persons previously vaccinated, has been in- comparably more’ frequent of late than in former ears. 12. The lapse of time does not impair, the protecting influence of cow-pox, in the persons of'those who have once undergone the‘disease. 13. The vaecined virus has lost none of its efficaey from the time whieh ‘has’ tran- spired, and the’ number of individuals’ . through whom it has passed, since it was frst taken from its original source. 4C MONTHLY oC 962] [July 1, ~MONTHLY AGRICULTURAL REPORT. — a ITHIN the last five or six days, we have had an unwelcome return of the north-easterly winds, inducing a lower and unfavourable degree of tempera- ture, at a most critical season, when a genial warmth in the atmosphere is of the utmost importance. Wheat, on the: best lands, is now in the height of the blooming or flow- ering process, and the well filling of the kernel and weight of the grain is at issue. We apprehend, these alternations will cha- racterize the season throughout—trusting, however, from the past, that the blighting change will not be sufficiently rigorous or continued, to affect the corn in any con- siderable degree. But it is certain that, thus far, the fruits are defective in the flavour of a genial season. Of apples, a modicum crop is expected: of pears and plums, less hope. ‘Nothing has transpired, since our last, to detract from the luxuriant and promising appearance of the crops on warm and dry soils: on such, wheat, bar- ley, oats, beans, rye, wear the promise of an abundant harvest. Of peas, the report is less favourable. The swathe of the arti- ficial grasses, clover, lucerne, tares, &c. is the heaviest that has been known ‘during some years, and the seeds and pasture- grounds are highly productive; but the crop of meadow hay, it is supposed, will not be generally heavy. Potatoe plants appearing: the vast breadth of the pre- sent season will prove a saving appen- dage to the wheat ‘crop. Some Swedish turnip plants above ground, blighted, here and there. The common turnip-sowing in progress. Much nonsense and quackery published of late, about transplanting and drilling Swedish turnips, as though that were a recent discovery. The practice will scarcely become general, from the extra labour, time and expense, and the equal certainty of a good crop from sowing and judicious drilling. Considerable appearance of blight and vermin on the hops, of which, it is already decided, the crop cannot be large. Prices continue high of all kinds of live stock, fat or store. Some vestiges of the rot in sheep remain, but the fall of lambs has been so generally successful, as to afford the prospect of full amends for the partial misfortune of the late season. The excessive price of cart-horses, particularly, has inspired a spirit in the breeders, who _are every where extending their studs. The demand, from France, for our saddle, carriage and stud horses increases ; whence it would seem that the French supply other parts of the Continent. In consequence, certain of our sages of the old school are publishing their apprehensions, lest we should lose our national superiority in that mostimportant animal, and that the nations of the Continent should find it. We recom- mend to these gentlemen a few lessons in political economy. ‘The more horses we export, the more and the more yaluable shall we be enabled to raise. A capital saddle or carriage-horse cannot be bred and reared in this country, until fit for use, under the cost, at least, of £190. Sheep- shearing in activity—the fleeces: good and heavy. The wool-growers and staplers, as usual, hot at the carte and tierce of contro- versy—the former, probably, to succeed in raising the price, from the immense and growing demand for our national manufac- ture. Tup and sheep-breeding, in the mid- land counties, has experienced a most ex- traordinary stimulus, from our general and manufacturing prosperity; and the Astrea of social entertainment and plentiful dinners, diluted with the choicest wines and the most potent October, has returned.’. The farmer is himself again! May he continue so! The liberation of the bonded corn and flour has been far enough from depressing the price, which will prove a successful test of what may be farther attempted. The coming harvest, it is said, will not be so early as the last; yet a considerable surplus of the bread-corn of last year will be found at the close of the present. Smithfield :—Beef, 4s. 6d. to 5s. 4d.— Mutton, 4s. 6d. to 5s. 6d.—Veal, 5s. 4d. to- 6s. 8d.—Lamb, 5s. 8d. to-7s:— Pork, 4s. 6d. to 6s.—Raw Fat, 2s. 2de-Bath Bacon, 5s, 4d. to 5s. 6d.—Irish, 4s. 8d. to 4s. 10d. Corn Exchange :—Wheat, 48s. to 52s.— Barley, 32s. to 42s.—Oats, 22s. to 32s.— Bread (London), J03d. the loaf of 41b.— Hay, per load, 55s. to 105s.—Clover, ditto, 60s. to 120s.—Straw, 36s. to 56s. Coals in the Pool, 28s. 6d. to 37s. 6d. Middlesex, June 20. MONTHLY COMMERCIAL REPORT. UGAR.—The buyers of British Plantation Sugar have this week not shewn so much inejination to purchase ; but holders evince-no disposition to relax in their demands. Grocers’ Sugars have been bought rather lower, and at full ls. per cwt. under our quo- tations ; but strong qualities are much sought after, and fully command former prices.— On Tuesday, 172 hhds. Barbadoes Sugar were sold at 61s. 6d. to 72s. per cwt. Refined Sugars have been very dull the gréater part of the week; but the last account from the Continent being favourable, the prices recoyered the depression, and therefore may be :quoted at our statement, ‘< East-India 1825.] Monthly Price-Current. 563 East-India Sugars.—The parcels lately offered for sale by auction have been withdrawn for higher prices. Foreign Sugars.—The demand still continues: Fine Havannah, 52s. to 54s. ; Middling and Soft, 50s. to 51s——The demand for Foreign Sugars continues increasing, and few parcels offering for sale. ~ _ Coffee.—The public sales this week have been very extensive, consisting of 1,200. casks and 200 bags Plantation, and 1,850 bags of Foreign. The demand has been brisk, and choice sorts have sold at an advanced price. Foreign and Ordinary Plantation are not in demand, but there is no reduction of prices. Cotton.—In this article, little or no business has been done, and prices are at our pre- sent quotation. But_it is impossible to state the prices correctly, in consequence of limited transactions. Rum, Brandy and: Hollands. —The market remains rather dull at present, and prices are at our quotations. Teas.—Teas remain steady since the sale. been sold at an advance of $d. to 3d. per Ib. Spices.—The limited demand for Spices occasions nominal quotations. Pepper is in demand, at higher prices. Cinnamon, Nutmegs and Cassia are without alteration. Course of Exchangé—Amsterdam, 12.2.—Hamburgh, 36. 10.—Paris, 25.20,—An- twerp, 12.3.— Rotterdam, 12.3.—Bourdeaux, 25, 45,— Vienna, 9. 54.— Madrid, 36}— Cadiz, 364—Gibraltar, 31.—Leghorn, 50—Genoa, 453--Naples, 41—Lisbon, 513— Oporto, 51—Dublin, 9}—Cork, 93. The 3 per Cent. Reduced, 921; 3 per Cent. Consols, 933; 4 per Cent. 1822, 1063; New 33 per Cents., 1013; Bank Stock, 2333. Gold in bars, 3/. 17s. 9d. per oz.—New doubloons, 3/. 18s.—Silver in bars, standard, 5s. Old. Premiums on Shares and Canals, and Joint Stock Companies, at the Office of Enmonps and Wotrr.—Barnsley Canat, 325/.— Birmingham, 340/.— Derby, 225/.—Ellesmere and Chester, 120/.—Erewash, 0.—¥orth and Clyde, 550/.—Grand Junction, 338/.—Leeds and Liverpool, 540/.—Mersey and Irwell, 1,000.—Neath, 385/.—Nottingham, 300/.— Oxford, 8007.—Stafford and Worcester, 500/.— Trent and Mersey, 2,100/.— Alliance British and Foreign, 16/.—Guardian, 20/.—Hope, 5/. 17s. 6d.—Sun Fire, 220/.—Gas-Licur Chartered Company, 67/.—City Gas-Light Company, 160/.—Leeds, 240/.—Liverpool, 3151. Common Congous, that cost 2s. 53d. have . MONTHLY PRICE-CURRENT. A.monps:—Jordan, per cwt. 13. to 13/. 5s. Walencia......2.... twee s eepl. tO Oleos. LCN po mic'ese win eo npeiso0.t swieee 41. to 4l. 5s. Aum :—English............ per ton 15. Asurs :—Canada Pot........percwt. 34s. Cae chaenlos ats s amaelae, aie United States+Pot........4...000. 425 PP BAL tia. «tetra and sesso Russia Pentl ; . 5.0. 2s. Hie ae DUS, Os Barwa :— Carthagena,..... per ton 227, to 22/. 10s. PEBUEFINE 8s he ca cc. cce's « cs) L/taytO LBs Sicily... oi. Priel areitetare 182. 10s. to 192. Meviat (Ixia Se tet 4 5 o ... 141, to 152, Brimstone :—Rough ........ per ton 9. Cocoa :—. Grenada (in Bond) .. per ewt. 76s. to.95s. BPRMUMAG 5 o:0ins/0)0 0 v0.00 s0-00 ov J Pip kOunite seseee 60s. to 805. seeeee 408. to 505, «eee 42s. to 48s. Corres (in Bond) :— Jamaica .......... per cwt. 57s. to 62s. fy Goods 402%. seeeee 638. to 66s. , middling....,..... 71s. to 80s. , good and fine...... 61s. to 96s. Demerara, &c............. 645, to 66s. Dominica, &c......... “Mocha. 2. eee esac d oe ee 26 1008. to 1605: COM s gece dccece ss rece OCH CO OZs .. 68s, to 75s. CorreE (continued) :— Cheribon’s “cmcc eas: 60s, to 68s. Sumatra . Sel vaivaiicie’slal a> Ud tN ee St. Domingo ............ 61s, to 64s. Havannah ..........+.-. Gls. to 66s. 60s. to 65s. Brazil .... = PREIS Corron Woo. (in Bond) :— Bengal.......... per lb. 83d. to 103d. Madras. .chsiciss 6 eseeeee 9d, to 114d. Surat..... : oe cvccceee Dad, to 13d. Bourbon....... Riscaiahh vishslep Lee LOL 2nd Georgia, Upland.,........15d. to 17d. , Sea Island.... 2s. 6d. to 3s. Gd. , Stained .... ls. 5d. to ls, 10d. New Orleans.,......1s. 53d. to 1s. 73d. Pernambucco ...... 1s. 94d. to 1s. 10d. Maranham ....... «++ Is. Bd. to ls, 9d. Bahia, &e. .......... ls. 8d. to ls. 9d. Demerara, &c.......1s. 81d. to 1s. 103d. Common West. India .. 1s. 5d. to 1s. 6d. Carthagena ........ 16. 24d. to 1s. 23d. _ Egyptian..... oocceee ls, 8d. to ls. 92d. ROTO NUR s c.0).o10,0 nies «s+» Ls. 3d. to ls. 4d, Curranis.......... per cwt. 96s. to 102s. Fics:—Faro......... Nl alaleicldidip o\diateine Sp Spanieh.. . cs 00 ob oe pace eels Ment Rass Warkey. i... esse ve ese . 45s. to 60s. Frax:—Riga........ per ton 53/. to 55/. Petersburgh, 12 head ....., 490, to 587. Archangel... Gocccveces eee oeee 46/. 4 C2 GINGER 564 Gincer (in Bond) :— Jamaica, White . per cwt. 120s. to 160s. Heme :— Riga Rhine........ perton 441. to 451. Petersburgh, clean ... eeeee Ald. to 431, —, half clean......36l. to 371. East India (in Bond) .....++.++4+ 281. Inpico:— ; E.-India, fine blue, per lb.11s.6d.to 12s.6d. » fine violet, . 10s. 6d. to 115.4d. , ordinary .... 7s. 6d. to 9s. 4d. {Sor Balises slaj hase tO Las / Caraccas & fret tanne Sobres ........10s. to lls. GOTLES aia te.c oie ee je 4 Se Do Iron :— Petersburgh, per ton .... PETC CISD bia sss nucna (ois) vies in SPICISIN cso... c a pre'e joins eee en a eee O1ts :— Galipoli .. 217.to22/.10s. 152, to 172, 15l. per tun 236 galls. 52/. to 582. Provence iiss Sores. -- 602. to 62/. BIALHALY. « ojajcie jaro sia nniels ssinai tn altsten Sone Lucca ...,...0..... per jar 24 galls, 9/. Florence.. .... per half-chest 27s. to 2s. Linseed ..... e.-es per tun 23), to 241. Perrer :—Black .,.... per lb. 6d. to 63d. PINENTO,) © paieiciaeipoisincieip eye 45 oe aet, LOU. Pircy:—British .. . eae per cwt. 65, Stockholm .. ..... a sitacleloinaite yose PRLCHAUMELyhsiing oan suaie slo tic'wialatin or 7S AIBPHICAM alelstdc, clave slaltie C ofetne pw Oe ie Rice :— Carolina, new .. per cwt. 35s. 6d. to 36s. -, old . ME Cee iecek wate East-India, fine Patna eels) eae eee , Bengal White .. 20s. to 21's. Spices :—Nutmegs .. +. per Ib. 5s. to 5s, 6d. Mae ji wisis)avis ayvke Pe ielp ene) 05400, 18, Gs Cowes is NReN Cette Gao S: ao Cinnamon .............. 33. to 8s, 3d, Spirits (in Bond) :— Rum, Jamaica .. per gall. Is. 10d. to 3s. , Leeward Island .. Is. 6d. to 2s. 6d Brandy, Cognac’,..... 3s.2d. to 35. 3d. , Bourdeaux,... 23. Id. to 2s. 4d. RR EHE VES VONECH ci cen as aie eee Bankrupts. [July I, Sucar:— Jamaica ........., per cwt. 61s. to 68s. Barbadoes, fin€...'..s00 ees 65s. to 70s. ANELEUA, GSC... stein wwe piping ian ea QUA. East India (in Bond) ....+. 28s. to 40s. Havannah........ Dike k een Cee ROIS: Refined, on board :-— Large Lumps.......... 43s. to 45s. Single Loaves .......... 43s, to 46s. Fine Patent ditto........ 48%. to 58s, Tatitow :— : Petersburgh ,.... per ewt. 35s. to 35s, 6d, Archangel ..,.....+0+ 335. 6d, to 34s. Tar :— Virginia...... per barrel 17s. 6d. to 18s. Stockholm, ... 17s. American........ esse pel wajun ie’ oe) NOS. ea) Tea (£.-India Company’s prices) :— ohea:. sou soe per Ib. 2s. 31d. to 2s. 5d. Congou ......... seer 25, 54d. to 35. 9d. Souchong .... 3s. 9d. to 4s. 10d, Campoi...... 3s. 4d. to 3s. 10d. Twankay .......... 3s. 34d. to 3s. 4d. Hyson-skin ... 3s. 34d. to 3s. 9d. ELV SOI 15 a sie s's.0jniefere . As. to 5s. 10d, Gunpowder........ dé Bs, 6d. to 7s. 4d. Tosacco (in Bond) :— Virginia ..... ... per lb. 3d. to 6d. Maryland 3d. to 6d. Wine (in Bond’ :— Cafe... er Pipe 110 galls. 141. to 252. » te aig - 16. to 302. Old Port, ‘per pipe 138 ‘ditto 421. to 562. NEW GIEEO w/a 'o sheya\ci ot ele 24l. to 361. Lisbon ,. per pipe 140 ditto 28/, to 332. Sherry .. per butt 130 ditto 2#/. to 687. Bucellas, per pipe 140 ditto 407. to 452. Caleavella ........ditto.. $82. to 44/. Spanish Red ,... 252 ditto 16J. to 302: Benecarlo .,.... 112.ditto #7. to 121, Bronti.......... 110 ditto 10/7. to 22/7. Madeira i... 508 .. ditto... 262. to 952. Glarety jerecs thse 56 ditto 18@l. to 527. Mountain, per butt 126 ditto 25. to 452. ALPHABETICAL. List OF BANKRUPTCIES, announced between the 23d of May and the 19th of June 1825; extracted from the Loudon Gazettes. BANKRUPTCIES SUPERSEDED. Bnew P. Liverpool, distiller Carling, P. Union-street, Bond-street, tailor Beings - Devonshire-street, Bishopsgate-street, atter Warwick, J. Austin Friars, wine-merchant Young, J. G. Austin Friars, merchant BANKRUPTCIES, [This Month 64,] Solicitors’. Numes are in Parentheses. ARCHER, W, dee has ON Merchant. (Arnott, West-street, Finsbury-circu: ne, ent, J. Church-row, Bethnal. -green, carpenter. Villiams, Be ep -court Backhouse, H eeds, druggist.. (Granger, Leeds ; and King, Hatton-garden Bande . Liverpool, distiller. (Radcliffe and Duncan, Liverpool ; and seman and Co. Bed- ford-row Boyes, J. Scarborough, ih Thornton, Scar- borough; and Lever, Gray’ s-inn t wer Brooks, J. Bath, victualler. Bath; and Frowd and Rose, Serle-street Brown, P. Scarborough, draper. (Foden, Leeds; and Makinson, Temple Brownless, C. Leeds, brush-maker, Neild, King-street, Cheapside Bruce, J. Sweeting’s-alley, stationer. (Hurst, Mark- (Crutwell, and Evans, (Burra and street Clay, T. Size-lane, wine-merchant. (Fisher and Spencer, Walbrook-buildings Clunes, D. Goodge-street, upholsterer. (Houbel, Clifford’s-inn Cook, C. and J. Booth, Manchester, merchants. (Whitehead, Manchester; and Appleby and Char- ~ nack, Gray’s-inn Cowper, W. Millbrook, scrivener. (Minchin, Gos- port, and Minchin, Gray’s-inn Craven, T. and J. Parker, Heckmondwike, scrib- bling-millers.. (Carr, Gomersall; and Evans and Shearman, Hatton-garden Crossley, T. Nicholas-lane, tea-dealer. (James, Bucklersb six coloured plates, £3. 11s. 6d. extra boards. A Treatise on Milk, as an Article of the Virst Necessity to the Health and Comfort of the Community. 8vo. 3s. 6d. Mrs. Williams’s Hints to her Daughters. 12mo. | 3s. Nature of Value. 8yo. 7s. 6d. Considérations upon the Expediency of Building a Metropolitan Palace. Syo. As. 6d, % eet s East-India Vade-Mecum.8yo. A Practical Treatise on Rail-Roads and Carriages, shewing the Principles of Esti- mating their Strength, Proportions, Ex- pense and Annual Produce, and the Con- ditions which render them Effective, Eco- nomical, and Durable; with the Theory, Effect, and Expense of Steam Carriages, Monrtuiy Mac. No. 411. List of New Works. 569 Stationary Engines, and. Gas’ Machines. , By T.. Tredgold. Civil Engineer. 8yo. 10s. 6d. ; with four Engravings and nume- rous useful Tables. Elements of Operative Midwifery; com- prizing a Description of certain New and Improyed. Powers. for assisting Difficult and Dangerous Labours. By D. D. Davis, M.D. 4:to. £2. 2s. boards. The. Lectures of . Sir Astley Cooper, Bart. r.R.s., Surgeon to the King, &e. &e. on the Principles : and Practice of Surgery; with additional..Notes and Cases. By F. Tyrrell, esq. Vol. 11. with eolouned plates. Svo. 16s. The Art of Beauty ; with te best Means of preserving and improving the Shape—the Figure—the Complexion—the Eyes—the Lips—the Teeth—and the Hair. Foolscap, 9s The Parthenon, a Magazine of Litera- . ture and Art, printed entirely on Stone, at the Typolithographic . Press... Super-royal, Svo. Is. Collections from the Unpublished Medi- cal Writings of the late Caleb Hillier Parry, M.D., F.R.S., &e. &e. Vol. I., Royal Svo. 16s. Essays and “Sketches of Charaeter, by the late R. Ayton, esq. with a Memoir of his Life, and a Portrait from a Drawing by R. Westall, esq. R.A. Post 8vo. ,8s., 6d. Vlora Domestica, or the Poetical Flower Garden. ‘Second Edney enlarged. . Svo. 19s. 7 ‘MUSIC. Concert-Room and Orchestra Anecdotes of Musie and Musicians, British and Fo- reign, Ancient and Modern. By T. ei M.A. 3vols. small 8yo. £1. 1s. NATURAL HISTORY. Hunt’s New Theory of Light. . 12mo. 2s. 6d. 7 ; ' - Icones. Fossilium Sectiles . Centuria Prima. By C. E. Konig, esq. &e. Folio, 10s. gad ices ; NOVELS, ROMANCES, &e. The Adventurers ; or, Scenes in Ireland in the Reign of Elizabeth. | 5 vols. 12mo Halas h 7 Truth and Fashion; a Sketch. By fr. 2 vols. post, Byo.' 18s. Rn. 2 vols. 12mo. 4s. Story of a Life. Pierce Egan’s Anecdotes. of the Turf, the Chase, the Ring, and the Stage, illus- trated with plates, etched ‘by ‘Theodore Lane. 8vo. Nos. | and 2. Is. Gd. each. , A Father’s Loye and a Woman’s Friend- ship ; or, the Widow and her Daughters. By H.R. Mosse. 5 vols. 12mo., £1.10s. London in the Olden Time; or, Tales intended to illustrate the Manners, and Superstitions of its, early | Inhabitants. Crown 8vo. 10s, The English in Italy. By a Distin- guished gape 3 vols. - post Svo. £1 Ils. Babylon ra Great. By the Author of the Modern Athens, 2 vols. post 8vo. 18s. 4D Tusband- 570 Husband-Hunting ; or, the Mother and Daughters. 3 vols. 12mo. £1. ls.. College Recollections. Post 8vo. 9s. Brother Jonathan; or, the New Eng- landers. 8 vols. post 8vo. £1. 1]s, 6d. Lochandu; a Tale of the Eighteenth Century. 3 vols. 12mo. £1. lis. Forty, Years in the World; or, Sketches and Tales of a Soldier’s Life. By R. G. Wallace, esq. 3 vols. post 8vo. £1 10s. Massenburg, a Tale. 3 vols. 12mo. £1.1s. Roman Knights at the Tombs of the Scipios. From the Italian of Verri. 2 vols. foolscap, post Svo. 14s. Ambition,a Novel. 3vols.12mo. £1.4s. O’Hara,-or 1798. 2 vols. crown 8vo. 16s. Precept and Example. Foolscap 8vo. ‘7s. Characters and Opinions; or the Blue Book. © Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. ; POETRY. Poems, the Early Productions of Wil- liam Cowper, now first published. Fools- ‘cap Syvo. 3s. 6d. Fashion, and other Poems. Blunt Freeman, Gent. 8yo. 5s. Poems, by Mrs. E. Cobbold; with a Memoir of the Author. 12mo. ds. The Arabs, a Tale; in Four Cantos. By Henry Austin Driver. 8vo. 5s. The Vision of Las Casas, and other Poems. By E. Taylor. 8vo. 6s. The Moor, a Poem in Six Cantos. By Lord Portchester. S8vo. 12s. To the Departed. Stanzas to the Me- mory of Lord Byron. Is. Supplement to Pope’s Works. 8vo. 6s.6d. Sonnets, Recollections of Scotland, and other Poems. Post 8yo. 9s. Facetiz Cantabrigienses. 12mo. 5s. Songs of Scotland, Ancient and Modern ; with an Essay, and Notes, Historical and Critical, and Characters of the most Emi- nent: Lyrical Poets of Scotland. By Allan Cunningham. 4 vols. crown 8yo. Songs of a Stranger, by L..S. Costello. 8vo. 8s. 6d. POLITICS AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. Analysis of the Statistical Account of Scotland, with a General View of the His- tory of that Country. By the Right Hon. Sir John Sinclair. Part I. 12s. The Rev. J. T. Becher, M. A. Preben- -dary of the Collegiate Church of South- well, has published, Tables shewing the Single and. Monthly Contributions to be -paid, the Allowances to be granted, and the ‘Method of Calculating, at every period ‘of life: the: value -of the Assurances effected by Members of Friendly Societies, together with a System of ~Book-keeping recom- mended for the:use: of such institutions. By John The Negro’s Memorial,:or Abolitionist’s - camer oe a drei am ; List of New Works. (July 1, Analysis of Arguments relative to the Slave Trade and Negro Slavery. 8vo. 2s.6d. An Inquiry into the Principle of Na- tional Wealth. By J. Rooke. 8vo. lds. Observations on the Law and Constitu- tion of India, on the Nature of Landed Tenure, and on the System of Revenue and Finance. 8vyo. 12s. THEOLOGY. The Parish Church; or, Religion in Britain. Containing the Origin, Learning, Religion, and Customs of the Britons; the Errors, Progress, and Ascendancy of Popery ; the Reformation and Revolution, &e. By the Rev. IT. Wood, a.m. 8yo. 10s. 6d. Gesenius’s Hebrew Lexicon to the Books of the Old Testament, including the Geographical Names and Chaldaic Words in Ezra and Daniel. Translated into English from the German. By Chris- topher Leo. £1 4s. A Sermon, preached at St. Michael’s, Bath, on the Death of the Rey. John Richards, A.M. By the Rev. James Pears, B.C.L. 8vo. Is. 6d. Sermons. By the Rey. Thomas Frog- nall Dibdin, M.A. F.R.S. 8yvo. 15s. Sermons on various Subjects. By Thomas Rennell, B.D. F.R.S. Svo. 12s. Sermons on Various Subjects. By the Rev. J. Hewlett, B.D. F.A.S. 8vo. 10s.6d. A New Volume, being the Fourth. Aids to Reflection in the Formation of a Manly Character. By S.T. Coleridge, esq. 10s. 6d. TOPOGRAPHY. Mr. Britton’s Third Volume of the Beau- ties of Wiltshire; containing a Map and thirteen Engrayings, with Accounts. of all the Antiquities, Seats, Towns, &c. in the Northern Part of the County; particularly the celebrated Druidical Temple at Ave- bury, Malmesbury and Lacock Abbey, copious Lists, &c. VOYAGES AND TRAVELS. A Critical Examination of Dr. McCul- loch’s. Work on the Western Islands of Scotland. Post 8vo. 8s.6d. A Journey into various Parts of Europe ; and a Residence in them, during the Years 1818, 1819, 1820, and 1821. By the Rey. T. Pennington, A.M. 2 vols. 8vo. £1.10s. A Succinct View and. Analysis of authen- tie Information extant in Original Works on the practicability of joining the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, by a Ship Canal across _ the Isthmus of America. “By ‘R. B. Pitman, S8yvo. | 8s. The Journal of Llewellin Penroseé,'a Sea- oman, 12mov | 7s. Observations on Italy. By the late J. ‘Bell. .. Post 4to.-, Price, €1. 7s. Smith’s France and Switzerland. 8yo. 9s. OBITUARY ee 1825.) [571 ] OBITUARY OF THE MONTH. THE EARL OF WHITWORTH. T Knowle Park, in the county of Kent, in the 65th year of his age, after an ill- ness of afew days, the Right Hon. Charles, Earl Whitworth, Knight Grand Cross of the Bath, Lord of Trade and Plantations, High Steward of Stratford-upon- Avon, D.C.L. &c. ; some time Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and representative of his late Majesty at the Courts, of Warsaw in 1786; Russia in 1788; Denmark in 1800; and France in 1802; in which latter situation, his prompt and dignified repression of the intemperate address, in full Court, of the Ruler of France, is celebrated throughout Europe. The first member of this family who was ennobled was Charles, the eldest son of Charles Whitworth, esq. of Adbas- ton, in the county of Statford, who, after filling various important missions abroad, was created a Baron of Ireland by George I. ; but dying without issue, the title be- came extinct, and the late Earl was a grandson of a younger brother of the first Baron. His Lordship was created Baron Whitworth, of Newport Pratt, in the county of Galway, in 1800; Viscount Whitworth, of Adbaston, in the county of Stafford, in 1813; Baron Adbaston, and Earl Whitworth, in 1815. In 1801, he married Arabella Diana Duchess of Dorset, widow of John Frederick, the third Duke,’ sister to the Hon. C. C. Jenkinson, and has died without issue, so that the title becomes extinct. His Lord- ship’s loss is universally lamented by his neighbours, and especially by the poor, to whom he was a sincere, active, and judi- cious friend. It was his habit and delight to employ, in occupations suited to their strength, poor old men and women about his house, garden, park, and farm. In this useful charity he spent some thousand pounds a-year ; and the aids, privately ren- dered to objects of compassion in other ways, by the Earl and his consort, the Duchess of Dorset, were very extensive. He was an amiable and kind-hearted man in all the relations of private life, and was considered by all who knew him one of the best examples of an English nobleman. BISHOP OF SALISBURY. John Fisher, late Bishop of Salisbury, was the eldest son of a clergyman of the same name, Prebendary of Preston, in the church of Sarum, and Rector of Calbourn, inthe Isle of Wight. He was born 1748 ; educated at St. Paul’s School, and entered at St. Peter’s College, Cambridge. In 1773 he was educated a Fellow of St. John’s College in the same University. In 1780 he was appointed Preceptor to his Royal Highness Prince Edward, afterwards Duke of Kent. In 1781 he was nominated Chaplain to King George III., and in 1786 a Canon of Windsor. In 1803 he was con- secrated Bishop of Exeter. In 1805 ap- pointed Preceptor to her Royal Highness Princess Charlotte of Wales; and in 1807 translated to the See of Salisbury, in the possession of which he died May 8, 1825, aged 77. The principal feature in the Bishop’s character was the command of his temper. Suffering during life under bodily indisposi- tion, he was seldom heard to complain, but bore pain with a patient smile, well known to those about him. He seemed to make it his first study that the mind should not partake of the irritability of the body. If an expression of impatience escaped him, it was followed by instant placability ; and a restlessness, discovered itself in a manner, until by some act of kindness, every un- pleasant impression was effaced from the mind of the offended party. His anger was never proyoked on his own account ; seldom stirred, except when he heard the absent attacked ; a practice in which he never in- dulged himself, nor was able silently to en- dure in others; it Yoused him in his most placid moods. From pride of place and person he was entirely free; and although he passed the larger portion of his life in the intoxicating air of a Court, was distinguished by the personal friendship of his Sovereign, and elevated to the highest rank of his pro- fession, he preserved uniformly his natural character. Mild, quiet, humble, and un- assuming, he was ready always to attribute his rise to the preference of his Royal Patron, rather than to his own deserts. If vanity eyer discovered itself, it was when he related with honest pride the act of self- denial and integrity to which he owed his advancement. And this, he used to thank God, he had the grace to practise, and the King the goodness to appreciate. Of his piety and charity it is not meet to speak: excepting only this: that his unbounded benevolence was at once the ornament and fault of his character. He wished:to oblige and serve every man that approached him ; and by his urbanity and accessibility, led the over sanguine to entertain hopes he never intended to raise, and which no human means ‘could realize. Such a disposition was incompatible with the vice of avarice. He expended a large portion of the revenue of the See in acts of benevolence, and left his Bishoprick as he came to it, the master only of his private fortune. . On Monday last his remains were interred with appropriate ceremony in St. George’s Chapel, at Windsor. The body was con- veyed in a hearse drawn by six horses, capa- risoned with purple velvet covering and rich plumes of ostrich feathers, with escutcheons and armorial bearings. The hearse was 4D2.- followed 572 followed by five carriages of the Royal Family, one of which belonged to: Prince Leopold; also by three mourning coaches with four horses each ; the family carriages; the carriages of the Bishop of Bath and Wells, the Bishop of St. David’s, the Bishop of Winchester, and Bishop of St. Asaph ; the carriages of the Earl of Pembroke, Earl Nelson, Lord Bridport, Wadham Wyndym, Esq.,. and several others. The body on entering St. George’s Church was met by the Rey. Dean and Canons, together with the Rey. Mr. Gossett, the Rector of Wind- sor, the Rey. Mr. Sumner, and the sur- rounding clergy. The whole were dressed in their grand clerical orders. The body was placed in the centre of the Chapel. The burial service was read by the Dean ; after which the body was deposited in a vault in the Clrurch prepared for the purpose. SIR J. C. HIPPISLEY, BART., D.C.L., F.R & Avs This venerable gentleman died at his house in Grosvenor-street, on ‘Tuesday, at the advanced age of 79. He early entered as a Student, and became a Bencher of the Inner Temple. In the years 1779 and 1780, being in Italy, he was engaged in many ‘important communications to Government. On his return in the following year, he was recommended by Lord North, then at the head of the Treasury, to the Cowt of Directors of the East-India Company, by whom he was appointed to that service, with the advanced rank of four years. He resigned this employment in 1789, having ‘held offices of great trust and importance in the kingdom of Tanjore, during the war ‘with Hyder Ally, and his son Tippoo Sul- ‘taun. In 1790 he was appointed Recorder of ‘Sudbury,’ and in the same year was elected one of the Representatives for that * borough, for which he served in fiye parlia- ments. From 1792 to 1795 he was em- ployed in some important negociations in Italy, in consequence of which his Majesty ‘ conferred on him the title of a Baronet. In 1785, he negociated the marriage be- tween the Princess Royal of Great Britain and ‘the late King of Wurtemberg, who granted to him and his posterity the right ’ of bearing the arms of the House of Wur- temberg: he was also appointed a Com- ‘ missioner and Trustee of her Royal High- ness’s marriage-settlement. _ The munificent act of his Majesty in - favour of the late unfortunate representative of the House of Stuart, originated in the statement of his distresses. made by Sir John ; which transaction may be considered as forming an interesting epoch \in the history of our country. Sir John served the office of High Sheriff for Berkshire in 1800; and in the same year was named “one of the first Managers of the Royal Institution, and a member of the Govern- ment'of the Turkey Company. He was for many years an active Magistrate of the Obituary of the Month. [July 1, County of Somerset, in which capacity none exceeded him in the zealous discharge of his duties. —As a Vice-President and effi- cient member. of the. West of England Agricultural Society, he will long be re- membered with esteem.— He was also a Trustee, and one of the principal promoters of the Literary Institution in Bath, in the prosperity of which he felt a lively interest, as well as that in whichis established in Bris- tol.—He was the author of several political publications ; and was anxious, at all times, to promote the welfare of his country — especially of the neighbourhood in which he resided, where his character is univer- sally respected, and his loss deeply Jamented. The title develyes on his son, now Sir John Stuart Hippisley.—His loss in the neigh- bourhood of his chief residence, which he much loved, and in which he was truly beloved, will be long and severely felt by every description of persons, as his kind heart—his ready band—end his extensive influence, were never more pleasingly em- ployed than in doing good ; and the highest evatification of his life was, the successful result of his endeavours. DR, JOHN TAYLOR, M.D. In the 84th year of his age, at the house of Miss Manley, in Castle Street, Reading, John Taylor, M.D. a very eminent phy- sician, who practised at Reading and its neighbourhood for upwards of half a cen- tury. He was distinguished for skill, at- tention, and success. To the poor his advice and assistance were gratuitously rendered, and his private charities were extensive and discriminative. He was born and educated at Manchester, whence he en- tered at Brazen-nose College, where he ac- quired a high character for deep learning and general knowledge. Dr. Taylor took the degree of M.A. in 1766; B:M. 1769; and D.M. 1780. In 1808, he sustained a severe loss by the death of his only child, Lieut.-Col. Taylor, who was rising by his bravery and meritorious conduct to the highest military honours, when his country was deprived of his services in a spirited charge which he made on the enemy at the battle of Vimierae Lieut.-Col. Taylor was a Master of Arts and Student of Christ Church, and in that cathedral a handsome monument is erected to his me- mory- z ia MK. D. CORRI, THE COMPOSER. + Mr..D. Corri, well known as‘a composer and teacher of eminence for the last fifty years, lately expired suddenly, at’ Hamp- stead, at the age of 88. The opera of the Travellers, the Bird Song’in the Cabinet, and the Singe’s Preceptor, were the last efforts of his once great genius. During the last six years a very rapid decay of na- ture was visible, and’ within the last six _ months fits of insanity were rather frequent ; the 1825.] the increasing infirmity of his mind had rendered it necessary to employ a medical person to have the care of him, and a doctor was appointed to whom the deceased was well known. - He was to have removed next week, when death instantly removed him from this world. On Sunday he ap- peared more hearty than usual, and said to an old acquaintance, who came to dine with him, “ I am glad you are.come, for I suppose I shall not see you so often after to-day, as I remove to Dr. on Tuesday or Wednesday.” He sat down apparently in the best health and spirits, and ate heartily, till he suddenly fell back in his chair; a rattling was heard in his throat, he attempted to grasp a jug of water, water was instantly given him, his neckcloth loosened, &c., but the jaw fell and he wasnomore. The nearest surgeon was instantly sent for, under an idea that he had choaked himself, but it proved not to be the case: it is supposed to have been an apoplectic fit. He had been a remarka- bly abstemious man, and never had any illness but the gout during his life. An express was instantly sent off to his son, who resides in Hercules Buildings, but ere he arrived he was a corpse. GENERAL SIR A. CAMPBELL. This highly distinguished officer entered the British army as early as the year 1776. He was appointed an ensign in the Royals, and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant in the same corps, 25th Dec. 1778. In tle month of April 1780, he obtained a company in the 97th regiment of foot, and served in that corps at the celebrated siege of Gibraltar, in the year 1782... He was soon afterwards placed upon half-pay ; but in December 1787 he was attached to the 74th regiment. _He became major by bre- - yet in 1794, and obtained a majority in the before-named regiment in the succeeding year. Soon after he had risen to the rank of lieut.-col (4th Dec. 1795), he accom- panied the 74th to India, and rendered him- _self very conspicuous in the Mysore war, and at the capture of Seringapatam in the year 1799. One exploit which he per- formed upon this. occasion, and which created great confusion in the Sultan’s army, was an attack upon a circular work, from which he dislodged the enemy with great gallantry, pursuing them across the bridge of communication, and entering the island with the fugitives. He came upon the right of the. Sultan’s entrenched camp, where he bayoneted some of the enemy in their tents, and spiked several guns. He attained the rank of colonel in the army in the month of September 1803; and when the present Duke of Wellington commenced his campaigns in Spain, Col. Campbell served in his army with the rank of brigadier-genera), and greatly distin- guished himself. Obituary of the Month. 573 In Dee. 1809, Col. Campbell obtained the ‘coloneley of the York Light Infantry Volunteers ; and in July 1810, he was ad- vanced to the rank of Major-General. In 181] he was made com. in chief of the forces at the Mauritius, and in June 1814 made lieut.-general. At the end of the year 1820 he was made com. in chief at Fort St. George, with the rank of full, general. In the month of November Jast, General Campbell suffered an attack of apoplexy ; he partially recovered, and great hopes were entertained that he would be enabled to overcome the effects of it; but a further attack terminated the life of this distinguish- ed and highly esteemed individual, on the llth December, in the sixty-fifth year of his age. MADAME DU FRESNOY. French literature and society have expe- rienced a seyere loss in the death of this dis- tinguished literary lady, who combined all the graces of good breeding, and an amenity of disposition, with superior talent. The author of a great number of works, she never lost sight of the principle so often forgotten by our neighbours, that morality ought to form the basis of all education. Her compositions were chiefly for the rising generation; and if she does not rise to the dignity of Miss Edgeworth, she may be cited favourably after her. Her poem on the Death of Bayard was crowned by the Institute on the 5th of April, 1815. Her volume of Elegiesare in the library of every person of taste and sentiment : they breathe all that delicious sweetness of melancholy which reminds us of the best models of anti- quity. She was the author of the Abbé Sicard’s affecting narrative of his sufferings during the massacres of September. The Abbé, it is said, disavowed the work, yet this did not lessen the friendship that sub- sisted between tuem. The author of this notice dined in company with them both, at the house of a common friend, a few years since, when there appeared to be a filial affection in Mad. D. for the virtuous teacher of the deaf and dumb. It would be too long to cite all her pro- ductions here—they have all run through several editions. We may particularize— La petite Menagére ou Education Ma- ternelle, 4 vols., 18mo,; Etrennes a ma Fille, 2 vols. in 12mo.; Biographie des Jeunes Demoiselles, as having become very popular. Her Jast work, and which was completed only a few months before her death, was the Beauties of the History of Spain, a performance replete with in- teresting anecdote, in which the history of Spain abounds more than any other nation. She appeared to possess a strong constitu- tion; and promised a much longer career, when a disorder of the chest suddenly car- ried her off, on the 7th of last month. INCIDENTS, 1825.] | 574 ] INCIDENTS, MARRIAGES, anp DEATHS, in anv near LONDON. —= CHRONOLOGY OF THE MONTH. AY 23.—Between one and tio o’clock, a fire broke out in the spa- cious residence of L. Solomans, esq. of Bury Street, St. Mary Axe, which was entirely destroyed; Mr. Soloman’s loss is estimated to be £30,000. Another fire broke out in a grocer’s shop, in Coram Street, Brunswick Square, which was entirely destroyed in a short time. 25.—At about half past two o’clock in the morning, a fire broke out in the Cum- berland Tea Gardens, close to Vauxhall Bridge, which entirely destroyed the build- ings, but the.gardens were yery little damaged. —, The seyenth anniversary meeting of the Society for the ‘‘ Enlargement of Churches,’’ was held at the Freemason’s ‘Tavern, his Grace the Archbishop of Can- terbury, in the chair. The Secretary read the reports, and among other things stated, that his Majesty had forwarded to the Committee a donation of £1,000. 26.—Mr. Graham, accompanied by two gentlemen, named Adams and Parry, as- cended in a balloon, from the gardens of the Golden Eagle, Mile End. , 27.—The House of Commons went into a Committee on the King’s message, for an increased provision on account of the Princess Victoria Alexandrina, the daugh- ter of the Duchess of Kent; and the son of the Duke of Cumberland; when the Chancellor of the Exchequer moved two resolutions, to grant anincrease of £6,000 a year for the education of the young Princess, and £6,000 to the Duke of Cumberland. 28.—A most alarming fire broke out, in the factory of Mr. Spratsley, coachmaker, of Long Acre, caused by the bursting of a body of oil gas, by which several houses are entirely destroyed. June 2.—The Attorney-General brought a bill into the House of Commons to repeal the Bubble Act. 3.—As the workmen were digging for the foundation of a dywelling-house, in Benett Street, adjoining the Eagle, they discovered an earthen vessel, containing a considerable quantity of silver coins, prin- cipally of the reigns of James I. and Charles I.; and soon afterwards a great number of gold coins were found near the same spot. It is conjectured they were buried during the time of Oliver Cromwell. 9.— His Majesty held a Drawing Room at St. James’s Palace. 14.—The Recorder of London made a report to the King in council, of the prisoners lying under sentence of death, in Newgate :—6 for horse-stealing ; 13 for burglary; 14 for stealing in dwelling- houses; 2 for highway-robbery; 1 for house-breaking. 15.—The first stone of the new London Bridge was laid by John Garrett, esq., Lord Mayor for the time being, his Ma- jesty being prevented by indisposition. The Duke of York and a very numerous assemblage witnessedthe ceremony. John Rennie, esq. F.R.S. is the architect. No accident whatever occurred, and the even- ing closed with a sumptuous entertainment at the Mansion House. The expense of the day’s display exceeded £2,000. 20.—William Probert, the associate of Thurtell and Hunt, the murderers of Weare, underwent the sentence of the law, at the Old Bailey, for horse-stealing. 21.—A most destructive fire broke out, in the workshop of Mr. Cruzett, in Tich- field Street, Mary-le-bone, which rapidly communicated to Mr. Woolley’s livery- stables in the same street, and from thence spread with the most alarming rapidity to Margaret Street, south ; Mortimer Street, north; and Wells Street, east. Not less than thirty houses are entirely destroyed, and property to the amount of £200,000 consumed. MARRIAGES. The Hon. and Rev. E. J. Turnour, M.A. Secretary of the Clergy Orphan So- ciety, to Rebecca, eldest daughter of the late Rev. D: Jones, of Long Hope, Giou- cestershire. The Rey. J. R. Roberts, B.p. Rector of Rotherfield Grays, and late fellow of Trinity College, to Mrs. Ashton, of Meck- lenburgh-square. The Rey. N. Best, 38.a. of Baliol col- lege, youngest son of G. Best, esq. of Bayfield Hall, Norfolk, to Mary, eldest daughter of E. W. Mitchell, esq. of War- groves, Sussex. The Rey. R. Cattermole, to Maria Frances, eldest daughter of G. Giles, esq. of Enfield. The Rev. T. Boykett, of Enderby, Lincolnshire, to Hannah Elizabeth, eld- est daughter of the late W. King, esq. of Wood Street, Cheapside. L. Hervey, esq. to the daughter of the late Admiral Wells. Lieut. G. E. Balchild, Royal Marine Artillery, to Miss M. A. East. ‘ The Rey. R. P. Blake, B.a. to Ann Maria, eldest daughter of the late W. Bissett, esq. ; Mr. J. Wright, second son of J. Wright, esq. of Wallsend, to Frances, second daughter of the late J. Lawson, esq. The Hon. E. G. Stanley, M.p., eldest son of Lord Stanley, to Emma Caroline, second daughter of E. B. Wilbraham, esq. M.?., Lathom House, Lancashire. The Rey. J. Du Boulay, M.a. Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford; to ~ Susan Maria, eldest daughter of S, Ward, esq. 1825.] A. Burrow, esq. of Henley, Stafford- shire, and St. John’s Wood, to Caroline, daughter, of A.Gallassi, Carlisle Str. Soho. Capt. R. Clifford, of the H.E.I.C. ship Lady Melville, to Catherine; and R. Clifford, esq. of the H.E.I.C. sea service, to Mary Jane, daughters of the late Rev. T. Williams, rector of Weybread, Suffolk, and chaplain to the forces. The Rey. B. Poulter, M.A. rector of Buriton, -Hants, to Harriet, youngest daughter of the late J. Morley, esq. for- merly of Kempshot, Hants, and Member of Council at Bombay. W. Horne, esq. to Mrs. H. Davison, ‘of Chandos Street, Cavendish Square. J. O. Jones, esq. of John Street, Bed- ford Row, to Mary Anne, eldest daughter of the late T. D. Pitman, esq. J. Stilwell, esq. of Walton, Surrey, to Frances Charlotte, relict of the late Capt. Hales, of the Bengal Army. W. Ellis, esq. of Weymouth Street, to Mary, daughter of S. Turner, esq. of Red Lion Square. M. T. Gibson, esq. of Siggiesthorne, in the county of York, to Miss Clark, niece of B. Clark, esq. of Walworth, and daughter of the late Mr. Clark, of Skelton- Grange. J. Clarke, esq. of Heathcote Street, Mecklenburgh Square, to Sarah, eldest daughter of J. Manfield, esq., of John Street, Bedford Row. S. Collard, esq. of Minster, to Miss S. E. Webb, of the same place. F. H. Wollaston, esq. B.A. of Trinity Hall, son of the late Archdeacon of Essex, to Caroline, daughter of H. S.H. Wollas- ton, esq. of Clapton. The Hon. G. D. Ryder, second son of the Earl of Harrowby, to Lady G. A. Somerset, third daughter of the Duke of Beaufort. H. J. Pye, esq. of Pinner, Middlesex, to Mary Ann, third daughter of W. Wal- ker, esq. of Everly Lodge, Herts. DEATHS. Mrs. Horsey, wife of the Rev. J. Horsey, of Northampton. Phebe, the wife of A.C. Boode, esq. and fourth daughter of the late Rev. T. Dannett, rector of Liverpool. Lady I. Hatton, youngest sister of the late Marquis of Hertford. ' Mr. M. Emery, father of the late cele- brated comedian, J. Emery, of Covent- Garden Theatre. Mrs. Everett, widow of the late T. Everett, esq. M.P. Elizabeth Mary, wife of J. Birch, esq. M.P. J. M. Herries, youngest daughter of the late Col. Herries, and sister of J. C. Herries, esq. MP. 61, Harriet, relict of J. Hudson, Mp. 52, C Barber, esq. of Chancery-lane. In Russel Place, 80, Lieut.-Gen. T. Trent, of the H.E.I.C. seryice. London Marriages and Deaths, &c. 575 60, Sir J. G. Egerton, bart. of Egerton and Oulton Park, Cheshire. At Prospect Place, Walworth, the Rey. B. Gerrans. 71, H. Hone, esq. of Dover’ Street, Piccadilly, a.n.a. and enamel-painter to his Majesty. : At Brompton, the Rev. W. Walker, chaplain of Lincoln’s-Inn, and rector of Monksilver. 76, Euphemia, relict of the late R. Myddleton, esq. of Chich Castle, in Den- bighshire. Eliza, youngest daughter of the lateRev. P. Lievre, vicar of Arnsby, Leicestershire. 30, Priscilla, wife of W. Tindall, esq, of East Dulwich. 18, Maria, daughter of the Rev. W. Morgan, of Writtle, Essex. At Stockwell, 66, I. Cooper, esq. Mary, the wife of C. Courtenay, esq. of Buckland House, Berks. 38, H. P. Isherwood, esq. of the Manor House, Old Windsor, Berks. Maj.-Gen. G. Bridges, of the corps of Royal Engineers. 86, Sir W. W. Pepys, bart. J. Hunt, esq. formerly captain in the 26th, and afterwards in’the 87th foot. The Hon. Col. W. Cooper. 85, Mrs. Lloyd, of Coventry. 20, The Right Hon. Lord S. A. Chi- chester, third son of Marquis Donegal. 82, G. Chalmers, esq. F.R.s. and 5.A. Chief Clerk of the Offices of Privy Council for Trade and Plantations, author of “ Caledonia,’’ and various other works. Mary, wife of D. R. Warrington, esq. Lady S. Heathcote, wife of Sir G. Heathcote, bart. and eldest daughter of the Countess of Dysart and J. Manners, esq. of the Grange, Lincolnshire. 76, The Rey. G. Andrews, pD.D. dean of Canterbury, and rector of St. James’s, Westminster. He was- formerly Fellow of Trinity college, B.A. 1773, M.A. 1779, p.D. 1807. 22, J. Goll, eldest son of J. S. Walton, deputy registrar of the N. Riding, York- shire. “ 22, Caroline, eldest daughter of Colonel and Lady C. Wood. 22, John, son of J. S. Walton, esq. of Northallerton. MARRIAGES ABROAD. At Hyderabad, W. Macdonald, esq. of the E.I.C. service, son of Col. Macdonald, to Miss Scott, daughter of — Scott, esq, of the Madras Ciyil Service. At the Mauritius, Capt. I. F. Chapman, of his Majesty’s ship Ariadne, to Miss Phillips. tg At the Ambassador’s chapel, at Milan (and in his presence), Capt. G. F. Bridges, Kk. N. nephew of the late Lieut.-Gen Bridges, to Harriet, only surviving daughter of the Rey. D. D. Berguer, B.D. rector of Everly, Wilts. At 576 At Bahia, — McKerrol, esq. to Sera- phina Hibernia, third daughter of W. Pen- nell, esq. Consul of Bahia. At Paris, in the British Ambassador’s chapel, J. F. Forster, esq. of Seatonburn, Northumberland, a lieutenant in the Royal Navy, to Mademoiselle J. Jombert, of St. Germain’s. At Paris, at the British Ambassador’s chapel, J. Morley, esq. of Murrick Park, in Yorkshire, to Miss Wilson, eldest daugh- ter of the Rey. G. Wilson, of Corbridge, Northumberland. ; At Rio de Janeiro, J. L. Macfarquhar, esq. to Catherine, daughter of the Rey. J. Dampier, rector of Codford, Dorset, and Langton Thactraver, Wilts. DEATHS ABROAD. At Paris, the Right Hon. Lady Char- lotte Wynne Belasyse, eldest daughter of the late Henry, Earl Fauconberg. This lady dying without issue, the eldest son. of Sir G. Wombwell comes into possession of the fine old family mansion and exten- sive domains in the N. Riding, Yorkshire. At Brussels, Sarah, the lady of Rear- Admiral Winthrup. Deaths Abroad.—Ecclesiastical Promotions. (July 1, At Pisa, in Tuscany, 22, B. Pleydell, eldest daughter of R. Joyce, esq. of Teign- mouth. At Nice, 21, Mr. T. Sidgreayes, fourth son of the late J. Sidgreayes, esq. of Inglewhite Lodge, Lancashire. ‘At Jamaica, 19, Ens. H. Laye,9Ist regt. _ Mr. H. F. Jauncey, (son of Capt. Jauncey, R.N., midshipman of his Ma- jesty’s ship Pyramus. At a very advanced age, the Marquis of Villevieille, arelation of Voltaire, and one of the conservators of the library of St. Genevieve. At Versailles, Jemima, second daugh- ter of the late W. Currey, esq. of South- ampton. ; At Nice, Lieut.-Gen. M. Baillie. / At Poonah, in the East-Indies, 29, Elizabeth,. wife of J. Farish, esq. of Bom- bay, and eldest daughter of R. Faweett, esq. of Scaleby Castle. in the East-Indies, Capt. R. Calvert, of the 41st N.I. Madras Establishment, and son of Mr, Calvert, of Clark’s Hill, near Brampton. In the harbour of Bombay, Capt. W. F. Dunlop, of the 7th N.I. second son of J. Dualop, esq. Ballanakiel. ECCLESIASTICAL PROMOTIONS. ‘Tut Rev. R. Greenside, 8.A. to the perpetual curacy, of Seamer, Yorkshire. The Rey. R. F. Elwin. to the rectory of St. Margave, Westwick, Norwich. The Rey. T. K. Bonney, M.A. rector of Normanton, Rutland, is elected a Governor of Archdeacon Jobnson’s schools and hospitals, at Oakham and Upping- ham, vice the late Rey. W. Pochin. The Rey. J. Rudge, p.p. has been ap- pointed, by the Duke of York, his royal highness’s domestic chaplain. The Rev. G. Vanbrugh, B.c... rector of Aughton, to a prebend in Wells Cathedral. The Rey. E. G. A. Beckwith, M.a. to aminor canonry in the church of St. Peter’s, ‘Westminster. _ A dispensation has passed the great seal, to enable the Rev. R.’ Roberts, D.p. to hold the rectory of Wadenhoe, with the consolidated rectory of Barnwell, All Saints, and St. Andrew, Northampton- shire. - Syn The Rey. H. Thursby was instituted to the rectory of Isham Inferior, in the county of Northampton. The Rev. R. Montgomery, B.A. was also instituted to the rectory of Holcot, in the county of Northampton. The Rey. J. Hutchins, .m.a. of Christ Church, is promoted to the rectory of Telscombe, and vicarage of Piddinghoe, in the diocese of Chichester. The King has been pleased to order a congé @élire to the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral church of Salisbury, _em- powering them to elect a bishop of that see, the same being void by the death of Dr. J. Fisher, late bishop thereof; and his Majesty has also been pleased to recommend to the said Dean and Chapter, the Right Rey. Father in God, Dr. T: Burgess, Lord Bishop of St. David’s, to be by them elected bishop of the said see of Salisbury. The Rey. R. Johnson, M.A. to the ree- tory of Lavenham, Suffolk. 7 The Rev. J. W- Butt, m.a. to the rec- tory of aie Norfolk The Rey. T. Mackreath, to the rectory of Halton, near Manchester. The Rev. J: Roby, to the vicarage of Austrey, Warw ickshire. The Rey. J. B. Byers, vicar of Lamphey, in Pembrokeshire, and chaplain to the Right Hon. the Earl of Caledon, .to the vicarage of Nantmel, with Llanyre, Radnor. The Rey. J. Timbrell, p.D. has been collated, and inducted to the archdea- conry of Gloucester, with the rectory of Dursley annexed. Mr. P. W. Buckham, of St. John’s College, is elected Hebrew scholar on the late Mr. Tyrwhitt’s foundation. T. G. Hall, 3.a. and the Rev. W. Waring, 3.a.' of Magdalen College, were on Monday last elected: Foundation Fel- lows, and S. W. Waud, B.A. a Wray Fellow of that society. G. Burrows, esq, B.A. of Cains College, was elected fellow of that society. . The Rev. T. Brooke, B.A. minister of - Lane-End, in the Staffordshire Potteries, has been instituted to the rectory of Wist- aston, Cheshire, on’ the presentation of J. W. Hammon, esq. of Wistaston Hall. PROVINCIAL — 1825.) veg! [ PROVINCIAL OCCURRENCES, WITH THE MARRIAG ES AND DEATHS; Furnishing the Domestic and Family History of England for the last Twenty-nine Years. ——=—— NORTHUMBERLAND AND DURHAM. A w71quiTrEs.—At the base of the old tower of Blenkinsop Castle, a stone was discovered, with a long and fair inscription, not easily decipherable it is true, but which plaiuly shewed that it was a monumental tablet, erected by the Centurion Aurelius Marcus, to the memory of his most revered (sanctis- simz) wife, Aurefaia, who lived 30 years “© sine ulla macula.” Another stone, of the simple centurial kind, was at the same time discovered: these stones are supposed to have keen brought from the station of Caer- vorran. The’ Bishop of Durham has presented a liberal donation of books to the North Shields and Tynemouth Scientific and Me- chanical Institution. meaty At Gateshead, the Rev. H. Murray, of the Scotch Church there, to Miss M‘Connell, only daughter of the late Rev. W. M‘Connell—At Kirkhaugh, W. Lee, esq. of Hawkuplee, to Mrs. Hodgson. Died.| 21, Mr. T. C. Sykes, late of the Durham County Advertiser office, son of Mr. J. Sykes; Mrs. Lawton, relict of S. Lawton, esq.—H. Miller, esq. of Bishop Wearmouth, Durham—At his cottage, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 71, Sir C, Heron, Bart. CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORELAND. Married.) At Bowness, J. Millican, esq. of Waddon-wood, parish of Abbey Holm, to Ann, fourth daughter of the late Mr. Watson, of Easton, parish of Bowness. _ Died,| Mrs. Little, wife of Lieut. G. Little, barrack-master of Carlisle garrison— At Whitehaven, 69, Mrs, Fletcher, relict of H. Fletchér, esq.—76, Mr. H. Railton, West Strand—Ruth, wife of Mr. Lawrence, Hilton-row— At Kendal, 85, J. Swainson, esq. ; 86, Mrs. Cartmell, relict of T. Cart- mell, esq-; 24, Mr. T. Clark; 43, Mr. Stuardson, of Wetherslach, near Kendal— 65, Mr. W. Thompson, of Howes—At ‘Shatton, near Cockermouth, 74, J. Hutch- inson, esq. YORKSHIRE. * On Tuesday June Ist, the first stone of a new church was laid at Earls-Heaton, in the parish of Dewsbury, by the Rev, J. Buckworth, A. M, the vicar. Married.| John Micklethwait, jun. esq. ‘of Ardsley, near Barnsley, to Mary Ann, daughter of Miles Atkinson, esq. of Skip- with Hall, and late of this town—At Scul- coates, ‘T. Clubley, esq. of Beverley, to Mrs, Green, widow of the late Capt. Green, of the East York Militia—G. Healey, esq. Major in the North York regt. of militia, to Miss Montuiy Mac, No, 411. Elizabeth Hartley, sister of G. Hartley, esq. of Middleton Lodge, in the North- Riding—Mr. R. Bent, to Alice, eldest daughter of Mr. Richardson, Manchester— At Whitgift, Mr. G. Reeder, of Manches- ter, to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Mr. J. Laverack, Swinefleet—H. J. Firth, esq. of Tickhill, to Mary, second daughter of Mr. F, Parker, of Copt Hewick, near Ripon— J. Wilson, esq. of Endcliffe Hall, near “Sheffield, to Eliza, eldest daughter of the Rev. Jonathan Alderson, a.m. Rector of Harthill, and Vicar of Hornby—At Ho- vingham, Mr. C. Robinson, to Mary Jessy Kirkby, only child of J. Kirkby, esq. of Acomb, near York—W. Booth, esq. of Thornton Hall, to Sarah, third daughter of T. Dolby, esq. of Cockin-lane lodge—At the Holy Trinity church, Hull, G. Eglin, esq. to Miss Craggs, niece to Mrs. Boys, of that place. ae Died.| _F. Hawksworth, esq. of Barm- brough Grange, near Doncaster—78, G. Milner, esq. of Attercliffe—Susan, wife of Mr. Turner, St. Peter’s square, Leeds—27, James, son of the Rev. J. Lancaster, of Huddersfield—At Kirkheaton, Mrs. Brown, relict of the late, and mother of the present, Rey. H. Brown, curate of that parish—E. Brooke, esq. of Murfield—H. Denton, esq. . of Hull—85, Mary, the wife of R. Water- worth, esq. of Bowthorp, near. Howden— Marianne, youngest daughter of G. Paley, esq. of Bowling, near Bradford—Mrs. Hinchcliffe, relict of the late J. Hinchcliff, esq. of Holmfirth—21, Mary, second daugh- ter of T. Brewer, esq. of Barlby, near Sel- by. This young lady was to have been married on the very day on which her funeral took place—Mrs. Bawn, widow of the late J. Bawn, esq. of Bradford—75, Alice, relict of the late A. Patten, esq. sen. NCASHIRE. Manchester.— Between one and two o’clock on Tuesday morning, 24th May, this town and neighbourhood was visited by one of the most severe thunder storms, although but of ashort duration, in the memory of the oldest inhabitant. The electric fluid struck a high chimney of a. steam engine_in Tho- mas-street, Shude-Hill, and a great part of the buildings beneath it instantly became a heap of ruins. One unfortunate map, who Jay in the room immediately under the chim- ney, was driven through two floors into the cellar, and was completely buried under the rubbish. Married.) At Liverpool, Mr. W. Brown, wine-merchant, to Emma, only daughter of the late T. R. Price, esq. of Bristol—At Eccles, W. Hardisty, esq. of Buenos Ayres, 4 E 1 to 578 to Miss Lydia Langston, of Pendleton, near Manchester—At Preston, the Rev. J. S. Master, to Alice, fifth daughter of S$. Hor- rocks, esq. M.p.—T. Appleton, esq. Banker, of Bolton-le-Moors, Lancashire, to Ann, youngest daughter of W. Barker, esq. of Chelwood-house, Sussex—At Prestwick, the Rev. H. Fielding, m.a. to Sarah Anne, second daughter of the Rey. J. Lyon, M.a. Rector of Prestwick—At Bury, Mr. R. Rostron, of Rio de Janeiro, to Susannah second daughter to Mr. R. Riley, of Man- chester—At Christ Church, Liverpool, Mr. Fridlin of this town, to Alice, daughter of the Jate Mr. E, Grayson, of Liverpool. _ Died.] At Wigan, Alice, second daugh- ter of the late J, Tennant, esq.—At Liver- pool, Sarah, widow of the late T. Webb, esq. of Birmingham—At the Hasles, Lan- cashire, Elizabeth Mary, wife of J. Birch, esq. M.p.—At Manchester, Mary, eldest daughter of Dr. Henry—At Liverpool, 41, Lieut.-Col. Kingscote, late 56th regt. and nephew of Col. Kingscote, of Kingscote, Gloucestershire. ‘This gallant officer had highly distinguished himself in his military career, and on frequent occasions during the Peninsular war, his heroic conduct was conspicuous; he was likewise signalized during the time he commanded the 56th regt. in India—Lancaster, H. Miller, esq. of Bishop Wearmouth, Durham—32, sud- denly, Mr, R, Williams, of Liyerpool—At Newton-Heath, near Manchester, Rev. J. C. F. Whitehead—Mary Harriet, youngest daughter of the late T. Tipping, esq. Ard- wick, Manchester—At Withington- House, T. Borron, esq.—H. Rowson, esq. of Prescot. ; CHESHIRE. Married.| At Stockport, Mr. Butcher, of Leicester, to Miss Downes, of the former place—At Tarvin, in the county of Chester, T. Dodson, esq. of Liverpool, to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of T. Ridgway, esq. of Duddon, near Tarporley. Died.| At Rake hall, near Chester, the Rey. J. Cheesbrough, Vicar of Stoke. : DERBYSHIRE, Married.| At Chesterfield, Mr. J. Beed- ham, of Kimbolton, to Anne, daughter of J. Claughton, esq. of Hasland house, near Chesterfield. Died.|_ Catherine, fourth daughter of J. Blackwall, esq. of Blackwall, Derbyshire —The wife of W. Statham, esq. of Green Bank, near Shottle, : NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. Died.| At Nottingham, 78, the Rey. C. Wylde, v.v. Rector of St. Nicholas’s Church in this town, the living of which he had enjoyed ever since the year 1773 ; one of the Prebendaries of Southwell, and, for many years, the most active county magis- trate residing in Nottingham. In every situation-of life, the deceased was well re- ‘spected, and his uprightness, diligence, and impartiality as a magistrate, not less than the suayity of his manners, procured him Provincial Occurrences :—Cheshire, Derbyshire, §c. [July 1, general esteem—17, Ellen, youngest daugh- ter of the late J. Blatherwick, esq. of the Poultry, in this town. LINCOLNSHIRE. Married.| At Denton, the Rev. F. Browning, m.a. Rector of Titchwell, Nor- folk, aud prebentary of Salisbury, to Wil- helmina, eldest daughter of Sir W. E. Wel- by, Bart. of Denton Hall—At Ancaster, the Rev. J. Conington, to Sophia Christiana, eldest daughter of J. C, L. Calcraft, esq. of that place; also the Rev. C. T. Plumptre, m.a. Rector of Claypole, to Caroline, se- cond daughter of J, C. L. Caleraft, esq.— At Coningsby, the Rey. T, Best, L.L.B. of Lufton, Somerset, to Sophia, youngest daughter of J. Burchem, esqg—At Crow- land, 'T. Jackson, esq. to Ann, daughter of the late W. Pank, esq. of Borough Fen— J. Dods, esq. of Donington, to Hannah, second daughter of the late H. Smith, ‘esq. of Cressy -hall. LEICESTER AND RUTLAND. Married,|__ At Whissendine, H. Jackson, esq., son of the late J. Jackson, gent. of Oadby, to Rebecea, only daughter of T. Floar, esq. of the former place—At Countesthorpe, Mr. W. Ross, to Elizabeth Ann, daughter of the late Mr. J. life—At St. Mary’s, Lichfield, W. W. Patteson, esq. to Caroline, youngest daughter of R. Scott, esq. banker, of Lichfield. Died.| At Gilmorton Lodge, 76, Mary, widow of the late W. Bent, gent. of Gil- morton, in this county—76, J. Morpott, esq. of Langton Grange, near Market Har- borough—71, Sir W. Walker, knt. one of the aldermen of this borough, and a magis- trate for the county.. He was chosen mayor in the year 1813, and high sheriff for the county in 1823—-Mrs. Markland, of Spa Place, relict of the late S, Markland, esq. —At Leek, 22, Jane, wife of Mr. Ro- Dins. _ STAFFORDSHIRE, — Married.| At Burton-upon-Trent, W. Perkins, esq., of Sutton Coldfield, to Sarah Penelope, daughter of R. Chawner, esq. m.p.—At Lichfield, R, Greene, esq. ban- ker, to Mary, eldest daughter of R. Scott, esq. of Lichfield—At Wolverhampton, Mr. R. Anderson, jun. of Leith, to’ Frances, daughter of J. Grove, esq., late of Tynebank, Haddington. r Died.| 18, Emily Ann, eldest daughter of E. Grove, esq. of Shenstone-park—At’ Swanford, the relict of Capt. G. Blake, r.n. and daughter of the late Peter Lascelles, esq. of Marsk Hall, Yorkshire—At Lich- field, 78, Gen. Vyse, Col. of the 3d, or Prince of Wales’s Dragoon Guards—At Dudley, Mary Ann and Martha Goode, daughter's of Mr. Goode, solicitor. 4 WARWICKSHIRE. _ In excavating the earth, a few days ago, for the new works at Coombe Abbey, the workmen dug up a silver coin, of the reign of Edward the third: it was found about 18 inches deep from the surface of the earth H an 1825.] Shropshire, Worcestershise, Herefordshire, Gloucestershire, &c. 579 and in digging a few fect lower, they found a single skeleton, Married.| At Snitterfield, C. Sidebot- tom, esq. of Worcester, barrister-at-law, to Mary Abigall, eldest daughter of J. Free- man, esq. of Gaines, Herefordshire—At Leamington Priors, Major C. Stisted, 3d Light Dragoons, to Caroline, daughter of the late Sir C. Heathcote, of Longton-hall, in the county of Stafford—F. Willington, esq. of Wilncote Hall, to Jane Anne, youngest daughter of the late H. J. Pye, esq. former- ly of Farrington House, Berks, and m.v, for that county, and Poet Laureate to his late Majesty—At Temple Balsall, M. J. Turner, esq. of Clonmel, to Miss Mary Gilbert. Died.| _At Leamington, 19, Catherine Bridget Middleton, second daughter of A. Middleton, esq. m.v—At Dunton Hall, near Coleshill, 69, Anne, relict of the Rev. H. Fisher, late vicar of Soham— At Solihull, at the house of her brother-in- law, T. Chattock, esq. Frances Anne, youngest daughter of the late S, Prince, esq. of Bristol. SHROPSHIRE. Married.|}. At Longnor, the Rev. E. Burton, m.a. minister of ‘Tettenhall, to He- len, 2d daughter of Archdeacon. Corbett, of Longnor hall—At Hodnet, J. Higgins, esq. of Alford, Lincolnshire, to Mary, se- cond daughter of the late R, Chidley, esq. of the Hermitage, Hawkstone—At Elles- mere, T. Gwynn, esq. to Harriet Alice, youngest daughter of I’, Walker, esq.—At Richard’s Castle, the Rey. T. Layie, to Octavia Constance, fourth daughter of T, R. Salwey, esq. of the Lodge— At Cainham, W. Eaton, esq. of Ashford, to Elizabeth, only daughter of J. Small, esq. . Died.| At Shrewsbury, 55, Mrs, Lang- ford—At Prees’s Wood, near Colebrook- dale, 86, Mrs. Elizabeth Humphreys—56, Mr. T. Becket, of Whitchurch—At Stoke _ St. Milborough, $3, Mrs. Collins, sister to Dr. Clee, of Strefford—s5, Mrs. Forester, relict of the late Col. Forester, of Ross Hall. WORCESTERSHIRE. Married.| At King’s Norton, Mr. J, Ampblett, to Caroline, daughter of the late T. Gem, ,esq.—At Stourbridge, R. H. Southall,,.of Manchester, to Elizabeth Ni- cholas. Died.| Rev. W. James, Rector of Even- lode. HEREFORDSHIRE. Married.| Mr. J. Mailes, of Woolhope, to Miss Harriet Smith Cook, of Chelten- ham—At Whitchurch, J. Davies, esq. of Woolhampton Cottage, Berks, to Miss Ww, Died.| Emily Ann, eldest daughter of E, Grove, esq. of Shenstone Park. GLOUCESTER AND MONMOUTH, - Tuesday evening, May 17th, a meeting took place at the Lancasterian school-room, Bristol, for the purpose of forming a Me- chanics’ Institute for that city. C,. Pinney, esq. was in the chair, and, in his introductory address, expatiated on the_advantages which would be produced by the measure; Dr. Carpenter, R. Bright, J. Reynolds, C. George, W. P. Taunton, J. Mills, esqrs. and other gentlemen addressed the meeting ; and, at the.conclusion of the business, a number of individuals came forward to sub- scribe their names, Married.| At Cheltenham, Mr. J. T,. Judge, one of the proprietors of the Chel- tenham Journal, to Miss M. Matthews, of Greenwich, Kent; C. Broderic, esq. ne- phew of Lord Viscount, Middleton, and eldest son of the late Archbishop of Cashel, to the hon. E. Stapleton, third daughter of Lord Le Despencer—At St. Nicholas Church, Bristol, H. Jasper, son of Hy Toye, esq. of Clifton, to Miss L. G, H. Buggins—-At the Spa, near Gloucester, Ri Spicer, esq, to Emily Priscilla, third daugh- ter of the late S. Jenkins, esq. of Beachley, Gloucestershire—A. Allen, esq. of Tewkes- bury, to Miss M. A. Higgs, niece of J, Higgs, esq. of Cheltenham—W, Carroll, esq. of Cheltenham, to Teresa, daughter of J. Sheen, esq. of Belmont Lodge, Surrey—A. Pauntly, C. Staples, son of J. Stokes, esq, of Pauntly Court, to Sarah Gisborne Mo- lineux, daughter of J. Lingard, esq. of Atherstone, Warwickshire, Died.| At Clifton, 28, Fanny, the wife of H. M. Castle, esq.—At Twining, 74, Mr. J. S. Tayler—At Bristol, 72, the Rey. J. Ryland, v.p. Pastor of the Baptist church, in Broadmead—At Cheltenham, the Rey. T. B. Woodman, m.a. Vicar of Brackley, Rector of Daylesford, Prebendary of York, Chaplain to his Royal Highness the Duke of Clarence, and nephew to the late Warren Hastings, esq. of Daylesford House. OXFORDSHIRE, : The House of Convocation has accepted a proposal from the Rey. Dr. Ellerton, Fellow of Magdalen College, to found an annual prize of twenty guineas for the best English essay on some doctrine or duty of the Chris- tian religion, or on some of the points on which we. differ from the Romish church, or on any other subject of theology which shall be deemed meet and useful. Died.) At Chipping-Norton, King, BUCKS AND BERKS, Married.|. At Langley, W. M. West, M.p. of Hammersmith, to Jane Frances, eldest surviving daughter of the late G, Lewis, esq. of Red Lion-square, London —At Beaconsfield, G. Proctor, esq, to Mrs. Fenner, relict of the late J. Fenner, esq. of West Wycombe, Burcks. ; Died.) At Hungerford, 28, the Rey. J, B. Hawkins, m.a. of Edgarly—At Sonning, Berks, 83, Taylor, esq. M.D.—At Reading, 76, the Hon, D. Anstruther—At Windsor, Mr. J. Burnham; 53, Mr. J, W. Griesbach—At his rectory of Pertenhall, Bedfordshire, 89, the Rey. T. Martyn, BD.F.R.S. Regius Professor of Botany in 4 E 2 the 81, Js 580 Provincial Occurrences :— Northamptonshire, Cambridge, &c. [July 1, the university of Cambridge 64 years. This venerable and learned Professor was for- merly of Emmanuel College, and after- wards Fellow of: Sidney, B.A. 1756, Ma. 1759, B.D. 1766, and was elected to the professorship in 1761; he was editor of Miller’s Gardeners’ Dictionary—At Sharn- brook, Bedfordshire, 64, the Rev. T. W. Ward, vicar of that place, and of Felmer- sham: cum Pavenham, and formerly Fellow of Trin. Col., Cambridge, B.A. 1785, m.a. 1788—At Maulden Rectory, Bedfordshire, the Rev. W.. Ralfe—At Langley Park, Bucks, 78, Sir R. B. Harvey, Bart. HERTFORD AND BEDFORD. . Married.) At St. Alban’s, .A. Braith- waite, esq. of Fitzroy-square, to Miss Ful- ler—-At Baldock, Mr.. H. T. Salmon, of London, to Sarab, eldest daughter of the late G. Fitzjohn, esq. Died.| At Buntingford, 55, the Rev. A. K, Sherson—17, Lucy, second daugh- ter of the Rev. T. R. Malthus, professor at the East-India College, Haileybury. NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. » Married.] At Upton, L. Smith, esq. second son of Gen. Smith, of Fryemcourt, Hants, to Emily, youngest daughter of W. Douglas, esq. Died.|. 54, G. Smith, esq. banker, of Northampton—27, Anne, daughter of Mr. Scott, of Aynho Grounds—At Peterborough, 32, Harriotte, youngest daughter of the late J. Spalding, gent.—Charlotte, the wife of E. Faux, esq. ‘of Thornby Lodge—81, R, Woodward, gent., of Welford-road. CAMBRIDGE AND HUNTINGDONSHIRE. Married.| The Rev.'T. P. Holmes, to Alice, the only daughter of Mr. Marriott, of Wisbech—Mr. J. Beedham, of Kimbolton, to Anne, third daughter of J, Claughton, esq. of Hasland house, Derbyshire. Died.| At Wilbraham Temple, the Rev. J. Hicks, perpetual curate of Stow cum Qui, and rector of Wistow—At Levering- ton, near Wisbech, 32, Anna Maria, wife of the Rev. S, Cross—At Walsoken, 80, Mr. Gabrial Wykes—58, Mr. G. Bates, of Fenstanton—55, Mr. H, Headly. NORFOLK. A few days ago, two pair of the short- eared owls (Stria. Brachyotos) commonly known by the name of the long-winged Norway owl, natives of Norway, were found sitting on their eggs on the ground, four in each nest, on the property of the Rey. R. Hamond, at Congham. - Married.| At Lynn, Mr. T. Williams jun. to Mary Ann, eldest daughter of the late J. Davis, esq. of Cradle hall—At He- therset, near Norwich, W. R. Grove, esq. of Swansea, to Sophia, youngest daughter of W. Black, esq.—Rev. N. Best, young- est son of G. Best, esq. of Barsfield hall, to Mary, eldest daughter of E. W. Mitchell, esq. of Wargroves, Sussex — At Gillingham, Norfolk, J. Garden, esq. to Amelia, daugh- ter of the Rev. J. Lewis—W. Quarles, esq. solicitor of Foulsham, to Sarah Lawrance, only daughter of J. Caldecourt, esq. of Up- per Clapton. Died.| - At North Runcton, 35, ‘Frances Catharine, wife of Mr. C. Goodwin, of Lynn—At Keswick, 60, Mrs. Gurney, relict of R. Gurney, esq. SUFFOLK. Married.| J. Garden, esq. of Redisham . hall, to Amelia Susan Harriet, youngest daughter of the Rev. J. Lewis of Gilling- ham parsonage. Died.| 27, Susanna, daughter of the late Mr: J. King, of Desning hall, -Gazely—At Thurston lodge, 43, T. A. Cocksedge; esq. late of Woolpit— At Little Thurlow, Eliza- beth, daughter of the late Rev. T. Crick, rector of that parish—At Eye, 89, Mrs. Press, relict of J, Press, esq. ESSEX. The workmen employed in the building of Charles Savill Onley, esq., m.r., at Stis- ted, have found eleven Roman urns, con- taining bones, &c.; the whole were not more than a foot from the surface; four of them are in possession of Mr. Penrice, the superintendant; the rest were damaged in taking up. Lately, as the workmen were employed in repairing the windmill of Mr. J. Digby, of Birch, Essex, upon examining one ‘of the sails which had been ~taken down on ac-- count of being unfit for further service, 2 small hole was observed, in which was de- posited a tom-tit’s nest, containing several eggs; and although the mill had been eon- stantly at work, they were placed so as to be perfectly secured in this perilous situa- tion. Married.| At Great Maplestead, W. Gibson, esq. of Chelmsford, to Eliza, youngest daughter of the Rev. ‘J. Sperling, of Monk’s lodge—At St. Catherine Cree, H. Ager, esq. of the hon. East-India Com- pany’s service, to Amy, eldest daughter of Mr. C. Silberrad—Reyv. J. C. White, rector of Rawreth, to Sarah, eldest daughter of T. Pyne, esq. of Boyces hall, Bemfleet. KENT. Married.] At Eltham, J. Messiter, esq. 28th regt., to Francis Emma, daughter of the late * Riv! G. A. Thomas, tL.p. rector of Wickham, Hants, and prebendary of Lichfield—At Gillingham, Rev. C. Draw- bridge, to Miss Manley, of Brompton—At Maidstone, Mr. F. Elvey, to Frances, third daughter of W. Brown, esq.— At Cliffe, R. Wedd, esq. of Maidstone, to Isabella, Frances, eldest daughter of the Rev. A. Kersteman, of Brenchley, and rector of Bermondsey—At St. Paul’s, Deptford, ‘W. Russell, esq. of the manor-house, Swans- combe, to Betsey, eldest daughter of Capt. Hill, of Greenhithe—At Ightham, near Sevenoaks, Capt. J. Chadwick, 86th regt. to Anna Isabella, daughter of the Rev. G. Markham, p.p, late Dean of York—At West Malling, A. Maitland, esq. of the Spa, to Susannah, daughter of the late Sir S. Langston. Died. ] 1825.1 Died.| At Knowle, Sevenoaks, the Right Hon. C. Earl Whitworth, x.s.—At Ton- bridge Wells, 22, Caroline Sarah, the wife of H. B. Curteis, esq.—24, Ann, youngest daughter of J. Garrett, esq. of Ellington, near Ramsgate—At Montreal, Sevenoaks, Julia Maria, youngest daughter of the late Col. Herries, and sister of J. C. Herries, esq. M.p.—42, Catherine, wife of T. Bay- les, esq. of Woolwich—87, J. Nicholson, esq. for many years Comptroller of the-Cus- toms of the port of Rochester— At his resi- dence at Greenwich, Major-General G. Bridges, of the Royal Engineers, many years commanding engineer at the island of Ceylon— At the Green Man, Blackheath, 34, Sarah, the wife of E. Boys, esq. of Hengrove—At Wye, 84, Mr. J. Kennet, gent.— Mrs. Eleanor Burton, of Staplehurst, near: Maidstone, and relict of the late W. Burton, esq. of Wakefield. - SUSSEX, Never, within the same period of time, has such a benevolent public spirit been manifested at Chichester and its neighbour- hood, as has recently been done. ‘There have been subscribed £10,000 for an Hospital ; £8,000 for pulling down a row of. houses, to shew to travellers the finest pile of building in the country, viz. the cathedral; £1,000 for building a church in the parish of St. Bartholomew, in the west suburbs of the city ; and a liberal sum for a Mechanics’ Institution. In ad- dition to the above may be added £4,500 expended by the Guardians, of the Poor during the last year, . Married.} At the Sub-Deanery, Chi- chester, W. Dilke, esq. to Mary, widow of the late H. Silverlock, esq— At Brighton, A. H.. Montgomery, esq. of Grey Abbey, Treland, to Matilda Ann, second daughter of the Hon. T. Parker, late of Eusham hall, and niece to the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Macclesfield, of Shirborne_ Castle, - both in this county. Died.| At Berwick, Lieut.-Col. R. Turnbull, of the Royal Marine Artillery, a very distinguished officer of the marine corps: He was one of the gallant de- fenders of Anholt, in March 1811, when that little, garrison of 350 ‘marines was attacked by a flotilla of fifteen large gun- boats, and 1,200 of the flower of the Danish army, assisted by 200 seamen. He was subsequently selected to join the Spanish army, in which he attained the rank of lieut.-colonel, and served with distinction as aide-de-camp to Gen. O'Donnell, and Count D’Abisbal, in the Peninsular war: He served in the late expedition to Algiers, where having taken a severe cold, from exposure in a bomb-vessel, it terminated in his death, after a constant service of twenty-two years.—82, G. R. Nash, esq. formerly of .Walberton. House.—At Brigh- ton, 74, John Hudson, esq.’ HAMPSHIRE, : Married.) J, Messiter, esq. of the 28th Susser, Hampshire, Wiltshire, Somersetshire, Dorsetshire. 581 regt., to Frances Emma, daughter of the late Rey. G. A. Thomas, 1.u.p., rector of Wickham.— At the Friends’ Meeting-house, Basingstoke, J. B. Woodhead, of Foul- ston, near Huddersfield, to E. Dawes, daughter of T. Dawes, of the former place. —At South Stoneham church, M. Hoy, esq. of Midaubury house, near South- ampton, to Elizabeth, second daughter of the late A. H. Bradley, esq. of: Gore Court, near Sittingbourn, Kent.—At Caris- brooke, W. Sheafte, esq. of the 50th regt, (nephew of Lieut.-General Sir R. Sheaffe, bart.) to Miss Rosalia Danvers Earle, fifth daughter of the late S. Earle, esq. of the H.E.1I.C. service. Died.| At Millbrooke,. Mrs. Selleck, widow of H. Selleck, esq. and daughter of Major Godfrey, formerly of this city—At Portsmouth, 57, Mrs. Foster, wife of Col. Foster, widow of B. Edwards, esq. m.r. and aunt to T. H. H. Phipps, esq. of Leigh- ton house, and C, L. Phipps, esq. of Wans, Wilts.—At Alresford, Mr. J. Hol- den.—At Gosport, E. G. H. Macdonald, youngest son of the late Dr. Macdonald, k.N.—At Southampton, Lieut. W. Smith. —The daughter of Cole Williams, of the Albany Staff—At Emsworth, 90, Mrs. Holloway, relict of the late G. Holloway, esq. of that place. ey WILTSHIRE, : Died.| At Burbage, 88, Anne, relict of the Rev. H. Jenner. SOMERSETSHIRE, Married.] At Walcot church, J. T. Bland, esq. of Blandford house, Queen County, Ireland, to Margaret Elizabeth, eldest daughter of J. Bond, esq.—The Rev., G. B. Norris, to Miss S. Marsingall, both of Taunton—At Bathwick church, Capt. Sykes, r.n., to Louisa, second daughter of the late W. H. Winstone, esq. Died.| At Wells, Miss Knollis, eldest danghter of the late Hon. Col. Knollis,— At Bath, 75, H. White, esq. one of his Majesty’s deputy lieutenants and justices of the peace for Somerset; Dulcibella, fifth daughter of J. Ford, esq. of Camden- place; S. Hullet esq.; 61, the Right Hon. J. C. Browne, Baron Kilmaine, of the Neale, in the county of Mayo.—At Cannington, the Rev. C. H. Burt, chap- lain to his R.H. the Duke of Sussex, and to the Right Hon. Lord Grey; also one of the justices of the peace for this county, and retired chaplain to the-24th Light Dra- goons.—At Crewkerne, 100, Eliz. Shor- lock.— At Taunton, 72, Dr. G. Hazleton, physician to his late R.H. the Duke of Kent.—At Bridgewater, 76, Capt. Wil- kinson, late of the Artillery service.—At Bedminster, Thomas Cole, esq. postmaster of Bristol, ; DORSETSHIRE, Married.| At Stoke church, Lieut. Bond, n.N. to Miss Elizabeth Hore, daughter of M. Hore, esq. of Somerset-place, Stoke. — Mr. Baker, x,n. to Miss Rodd, daugh- ter 582 Provincial Occurrences :—Devonshire, Cornwall, Wales. ter of John Rodd, esq. of St. Budeaux, near Plymouth. _ Died.| At Wyke Regis, 98, Wm. Swaf- field, esq.—64, W. Bickham, esq. of Exeter. —At Torre, the lady of the Hon, S. Mahon, member for Roscommon, Ireland. —At Exmouth, 85, Miss M. Manson.— At Bideford, Mary, the wife of Mr. J. How.—47, M. Barrett, esq. of Southernay, Exeter. DEVONSHIRE. . Agold coin of Domitian the Emperor, (weighing 113 grains), in the highest state of preservation, was turned up by a farmer while ploughing in a field near Exeter. It is now in the possession of Mr. S. Wool- mer, of Exeter. Married.| At Dolton, W. Arnold; esq. to Elizabeth, sole heiress of the late T. Webber, esq. of Cudworth.—At Dawlish, B. G. Davis, esq. to Catherine, eldest daughter of F.. R. Holdsworth, esq.—At Tiverton, G, Acland, esq, of Camberwell, Surrey, to Miss Allen of Tiverton.—At Tor, the Rev. T. Edwards, minister of the Tabernacle, in this city, to Miss Wad- land of Torquay.— At Barnstaple, G. Bray- ley, esq. of Orchard Hill, Bideford, to Miss Anna Maria, daughter of T. Cooper, esq. of Barnstaple, coroner.—At Bideford, Mr. T. Snell, bookseller, of Bideford, to Margaret, daughter of Mr. R. Pengilly, of Clovelly ; Rear-Admiral H. R. Glynn, to Mary, eldest daughter of the late R. Incle- don, esq. of Bideford, and sister of Capt. Incledon, x.N.— At Falmouth, Lieut. Jago, x.x. to Miss Carkeet—At North Bovey, J. - Pitts, esq. of Moretonhamp- stead, solicitor, to Miss Dicker. ' Died.| At Honiton, 51, J. Holmes, jun. esq. fof Lansdown-place, West—At Tavistock, 76, W. Croker, esq. solicitor — At Exeter, 49, H. Cross, esq. banker.— At Underwood, 44, P. Kelly, esq. of the mining establishment, Tavistock.— At Stoke, 21, M. M. Jennings de Cibat, wife of Don F. de Cibat, of the Royal Spanish Body Guards, and aide-de-camp of Gen. Mina,—At Heavitree, Mrs. A. Crowther, widow of the late R. Crowther, esq.—Mr. J. Perring, only son of J. Perring, esq. of Gilcombe. CORNWALL, Died.| The Rev. R. Gurney, Vicar of Tregony, and St. Paul, Cornwall.—At Truro, the Rev. R, Jenny.—At Bodmin, Mr.-T. Bate. : WALES, Valuable Historical Antique-—Upon mo- ving a pyramidal stone of prodigious magni- tude on the estate of Mr. Holford, of Kil- gwyn, a tablet with the following inscrip- tion was exposed to view : A PAWL A BRECEIhOdd un yvan hon hyd FLWdd An Ad Xxviii AG ELim AP OWen Goch ALAddwyd A C-C Addwydunman eaco f prec thy crift 1604. (July 1, which, when translated, we take to be “ St. Paul preached on this spot, about the year of our Lord 48;” and “ Elim ap Owen Goch suffered martyrdom, and was buried in the - same place for preaching Christ, 1604.” This is an antique of considerable importance in an historical point of view, determining, as far as such evidence can, the hypothesis of the Bishop of St. David—that St, Paul preach- ed the Gospel in Britain. When this in- scription was made does not appear; but, even admitting it was as late as the early part of the 17th century, it shows the exist- ence of a tradition to that effect, or of some historical record, of which this tablet is probably a transcript. From the dis- tinctness of the date, we are inclined to think the latter; and that our ancestors were desirous of transmitting this interest- ing fact to posterity is apparent, from the immense labour which must have attended the sepulture of this tablet. We congratu- late the principality upon the discovery of this ancient relic; and we congratulate the Bishop of St. David’s upon the discovery of this strong corroborating evidence, that Great Britain (aye, that Carmarthenshire) is within the limits of St. Clement’s Eig to Tepua tas Avoeos—a point for which his Lordship has contended long and earnestly. The discovery of this interest- ing tablet determined Mr, Holford to examine a cairn or twmulus, also upon his property, the result of which was the dis- covery of two earthern vases ; one of which, through the carelessnes of the workmen, was broken; the other, in which were human bones, was preserved, Under these also was found a tablet, with an inscription, partly Welsh, and partly corrupt Latin; of which the following is a transcript :— Hic JACET iN kAIRN hoN CoRyvs Lypys Da Escop TRECASTELL Lloscod AD 427. This bears ‘the date of the fifth century, and is inscribed to the memory of Lupus, Bishop of Trecastle, whose remains it is supposed they contain. Both these disco- - veries were made in the parish of Mothvey. Menai Bridge.—Three more chains have been thrown over, and no accident has oc- curred. The road-way will be opened in a few weeks for foot-passengers and carriages. Mr. Telford, Mr. Hazledine, and Mr. Povis, were present, and seemed gratified at the success of this most stupen- dous and ingenious work. The work is not likely to be fully completed till next ear. Married.) At Llansantffraed, W. Poole; esq. of Peithill, Cardiganshire, to Miss Humphreys, of Trewylan Hall, Mont- gomerysbire.— At Llanvetherine, near Ab- ergavenny, Mr. E. Skyrme, of Kivernoll, Herefordshire, to Ann, only daughter of Mr. S. Watkins, late of Wern-y-cwm, Monmouthshire.—-At Tally, Lanai shire, 1825.] Shire, W. F. Thomas, esq. of Bronti cot- tage, to Miss Griffiths. —At Llangeffni, Anglesea, Mr. J. Broomhall, of Birming- ham, to Constantia Henrietta, only daugh- ter of G. Jones, esq. of Dinasmowddy, Merionethshire—Mr. W. Howel, to Miss J. Dayies, both of Swansea. —C. Prust, esq. of Haverfordwest, to Jane, only daugh- terof W. Harries, esq. surgeon, of that place—Mr. H. Pyne, comedian, to Miss J. Richards, of Haverfordwest—W. Mor- gan, esq. of Bailey Llwyd, in the parish of Liangaddock, to Mary, only daughter of T. Jones, esq. of Bryndyfain, Carmarthen- shire.—At Towyn, C. D. Williams, esq. of Berthdi, Montgomeryshire, to Henri- etta, second sister of A. Corbet, esq. of Ynysmaengwin, Merionethshire—At St. Fagans, the Rey. H. Williams, of Llandaff, m.A. and rector of Rhosilly, Glamorgan- shire, to Mary, eldest daughter of the Rey. W. Thomas, perpetual curate of Caerau. —At Dolgelly, L. Williams, esq. banker, to Mary, eldest daughter of G. Jones, esq. banker.—The Rev. H. Williams; curate of Llanarthney, Carmarthenshire, to Mary, eldest daughter of Mr, Howell, of Nan- tykee—The Rey. H. Davies, of Tierscross, Pembrokeshire, to Mary, youngest daugh- ter of H. H. Palmer, esq. of Wernlygoes, Carmarthenshire.—The Rev. T. Griffiths, of Cribin, Cardiganshire, to Miss A. Jere- my, of Cribynad, Carmarthenshire. Died.| At Wenvoc Parsonage, 36, Capt. J. Davies, x.x.—The Rev. J. Davies, am. of Nantgwilan—41, Mr. J. Evans, of Conwil Elvet, Carmarthenshire. —At Tenby, Catherine, eldest daughter of H. Pigou, esq—At Glanhafren, near Pool, Montgomeryshire, 81, Mr. J. Pounilley, formerly of Lydbury, schoolmaster, Mr. Poundley was the earliest tutor of Lord Clive, by whose munificence he has for some years been supported.— At St. Dog- mel’s, Pembrokeshire, Mrs. Jones, wife of the Rey. Mr. Jones, vicar of that place. SCOTLAND. Marvied.] At Stettin, F, Schillow, esq. to Caroline, daughter of C. A. Possart, esq.—At Edinburgh, Mr. T. . Stevenson, Dumfermline, to Ann Oliphant, youngest daughter of the late Mr. R. Paisley—At Milton, the Rev. P. Steele, to Eliza, eldest daughter of J. Peddie, esq.—At Edinburgh, R, Mackay, esq. to Mary, second daughter of R. Brown, esq.—G. H, Simpson, esq. of London, to Isabella, youngest daughter of J. Turnbull, esq. Pecbles.—J. Down, esq. of Leicester, to Hannah, third daughter of the late George Scotland, Ireland. 583 Sheffield, gent. of Syston, Leicestershire —J. Winstanley, esq. of Leyland, to Eliza Isabella, relict of the late R. Wellwood, esq. of Garvoch and Pitliven, Fifeshire.— At Stirling, B. M. Senior, esq. of Salt- spring, St. Elizabeth’s, Jamaica, to Eliza- beth, eldest daughter of the late Capt. J. Sclanders, jun. Stirlingshire.—At Gretna Green, William, only son of T. Duckley, esq. of Daventry, to Mary, only daughter of the late T. Whitmell, esq. of West Haddon, Northamptonshire. Died.| At Edinburgh, G. Robinson, esq. of Clermiston, W.S. Lord Treasurer’s Re- membrancer in the Exchequer for Scotland. —A. Stevens, esq. Larch Hill, Moffat.— At St. Bernard’s, Mrs. Robina Wallace, wife of A. Spence, esq. and daughter of the late John Wallace, esq. of Damhead.— Mrs. I. Chrystie, widow of W. Simpson, esq. of Ogil.—80, Mrs. Duncan, relict of the late A. Duncan, esq. of Restalrig.—At Morningside, Eliza, youngest daughter of J. Mitchell, esq. Doune, Perthshire —At North Leith, 71, A. Brown, relict of Capt. W. Beatson—At Dollar, W. Drummond, esq.—At Linlithgow, Miss Andrew, sis- ter of the late Provost Andrew.—Mrs. M. Macqueen, wife of A. Dunlop, esq- Haddington.— At West Barns, G. Hay, esq.—At Tullyallan, 85, the Hon. Mary Elphinstone—At Dalkeith, 26, Kathe- rine, wife of J. Alexander, esq.—Susan, only surviving daughter of the late Maj. A. Campbell, of Glenfalloch—At Dumfries, 75, Mary, daughter of the late John Johnson, esq. formerly Provost of Annan. —At Newton House, A. Laing, esq.—At Lasswade; T. D. Stirling, esq. youngest son..of, the late Sir J. Stirling, bart, of Glorat.—At Cupar, Mrs. R. Coutts, wife of Dr. J. Spence, physician, Cupar.—At Tarvit Mill, Jane, eldest. daughter of Mr. Bell, Hill Tarvit—At ‘Crail, R. Murray, esq.— At Invergowrie, J. Clayhills, esq. of Invergowrie. IRELAND. Married.| At Dublin, D. Kinaham, esq. to Ann Stuart, eldest daughter of the late J. R. Miller, esq. of Russell Square, Lon- don; and of Longbridge, Warwickshire.— A. H. Montgomery, esq. third son of the late H. Montgomery, esq. of Grey Abbey, Down, to Matilda Ann,-second daughter of the Hon. T. Parker, of Ensham Hall, Oxfordshire. — The Rev. G. Hamilton, rector of Killermogh, in Queen County, to Franees Anne, third daughter of the late Admiral Sir C. Fortescue. Died.| At Dublin, J. Kirwan, esq. one of his Majesty’s counsel at law. NOTICES : c 584. 7 ‘ NOTICES TO:CORRESPONDENTS, &c. A variety of valuable communications lie before us, for the omission of which we have to apologize to our respectiye friends ; some of which have been delayed for want of space, and others from not arriving till the operations of the printer were already in such a state of forwardness as to preclude their admission into the present number. Upon all subjects of local'or temporary interest, or where the communicant is desirous of prompt insertion, we should be obliged to our correspondents to favour us as early in the month as possible, since the inevitable press of matter, which cannot be arranged till towards the close of the month, compels us to be early at the press with other parts. - The judicious observations of a valuable friend on Mr. Huskisson’s Letter on Me- chanics’ Institutions, were among the number of communications which came too late for present use. , This paper shall appear in our next. The same observation will apply to a paper on the Press of Constantinople, which also will have a place in our next No. The request of this correspondent will be cheer- fully complied with. It is in the course of things ; and we wonder how it- should have beén omitted. : , ‘Swedish Superstitions are under consideration. The subject augurs well. . Mr. William Taylor’s communication on the subject of Shenstone, and the Leasowes, &e. has only been delayed through late arrival, and the want of space. ‘We admit some show of justice in the reproach of having so long delayed to notice the discoveries of the hitherto deficient fragments of Cicero. Our readers will perceive in our next, that we have taken means to atone for the neglect. sy From, our valuable correspondent Dr. Henry Rozertson, of Boulogne, we are indebted, in addition to his yery important communication on the ‘subject of Contagion, promised in p. 516, for appearance in our forthcoming Supplement, for another relative paper on the causes of RemirTent Fever, which shall have the earliest possible’ atten- tion. We have to apologize to this gentleman for a blunder, both of the compositor and ourselves, ‘in the signature to his communications, A. instead of H.; and itis the more mortifying to us, thatthe portion even of our Supplement in’ which his paper on Contagion will.appear, was printed off, before the error was detected. Extracts} from a Journal keptiin France, from, 1820 to 1825 (by an acquaintance of years long-past), shall haye*perusal at’our first leisure. : , ‘A ‘communication from a Warminster correspondent dated . the. 14th, and -requiring immediate answer, by some accident or other, never came to the. hands. of the present Editor till the 24th, which we hope will be admitted as an excuse for apparent neglect. . We have still several arrears to acknowledge in our Reviewing department ; and even some promises madein our last not fulfilled. Our improved plan, and yet unextended space; put us to much difficulty in this and several other departments. We trust however, . to be able to clear all.accounts with our ¢ommunicants.in this sort, in the Supplement. The following’ articles are »actually standing over in type, for that purpose: 1.’ A Letter to a British» M.P: on. the, Stateof Ireland. -2. An Inquiry into the Principles-of National Wealth, by.J+ Rooke, . 3...Claim-to the. Origination -of certain new. Principles of Political Economy, =by.ditto.. 4... Practical Directions for preserving Teeth ; Improved: Artificial Palates, &c..by A.Clarke-—5.. Winnoch’s Modern Greek Grammar.—6. Bentham’s Ob- servations on Mr. Peel's Speech, &c..&c.; which from certain important considerations attached to the respective subjects have been treated with an amplitude that would have been inconvenient in the regular No: We flatter ourselves that in a variety. of particu- lars, the Supplement to. be published on the last day of the present month will be worthy the immediate attention of the Subscribers. It will contain, besides supplying such omissions, as have been inevitable in the Monthly numbers; and besides the important, communications from the two learned ornaments of the medical profession already men- tioned, on the.two different sides of the interesting question of Contagion ; a Review of the progress of Society in all the different quarters of the World, during the last twenty- five years; interesting information relative to Greece, and the Newly Established Republic in America, &c. &c. 7 SUPPLEMENTARY NUMBER to tHe FIFTY-NINTH VOLUME or rar MONTHLY MAGAZINE. No. 412.} | JULY 31, 1825. [Vol. LIX: [Tur SUPPLEMENT of a periodical publication like the present should not, we conceive, be a mere technical, or make-weight Appendix, made up in form to accompany the Index of references to the subjects treated in the preceding Numbers of the Volume. It should have some distinctive and essential feature of its own, consonant with the general plan and objects of the work ;—should supply omissions that have been inevitable, from the necessary haste of periodical compilation, and the restrictions of limited space ; and information which could not be regularly obtained at the shorter stated periods ;— and should include such communications as may have been deemed too long for inser- tion amidst the miscellaneous variety indispensable to the Monthly Numbers, but yet too valuable to be rejected. A part of this, at least, we have endeavoured to accomplish in the present instance. We had hoped to have done much more; but we have found that, even in the reforms which may be desirable in the conduct of a Magazine, all cannot be accomplished at once. The growing interest, however, which the Monthly Magazine is so conspicuously excit- ing, and the consequent increase of public patronage, will, we trust, enable us pro- gressively to accomplish all that we have planned—and, among other improvements, to render our Supplements the most eagerly-expected of all the series of our Numbers.— In the mean time, the valuable communications of learned and scientific friends, upon a subject, especially, of permanent and universal, as well as of local and temporary interest, and which will be found in the latter sheets of the Supplement now presented, will, we trust, give to ita more than common importance in the estimation of our intelligent readers ; and be received as an earnest of that progress to which we pledge ourselves ; and in the furtherance of which we have the prospect of such cordial co-operation. ] Retrosrect of the Errorts and Pro- Gress of Manxinp during the Last TWENTY-FIVE YEARS. [This article is principally taken from - the Revue Encyclopédique; but the translator has not serupled to make occasionally either such omissions, additions, or alterations, as might be consistent with his own views of the. subject, wherever they happened not exactly to coincide with those of the ori- ginal author. That author, however, who (according to the manly system of conduct- ing the periodical press of France) stands. forth with the signature of his name, is no less respectable an ornament to the litera- ture and science of his age, than the cele- brated J/ C. L. de Sismondi. It becomes us, therefore, who sneak into the world anonymously, while we ascribe the merit of the disquisition to its primitive source, to take upon ourselves the respon- sibility of the sentiments—to some of which we have given a colouring which does not exactly belong to the original, and which M. Sismondi himself (even if be had writ- ten in England) would not, perhaps, have given tothem. We have done more; we have not only incorporated with ‘this philo- Monruty Mac. No. 412,.—Supp. sophical retrospect, the substance of a con- siderable portion of another article from the same pen, on the subject of “ British In- dia,”” but have added freely, sometimes to the extent of whole columns, of our own ; as will be apparent to whoever may think it worth while to compare the translation with the original.] HE Roman Church was desirous i that the year, through one-half of which we have now run, should be signa- lized by public solemnities and rejoic- ings; and that the church, of course, should be enriched by the offerings and atonements of the faithful. It innovated, therefore, upon the secular festivals, which, from the ordinary duration.of hu- man life, the greater part of those faith- ful could never witness; and deeming even the sectional jubilee of fifty years rather too precariously remote for the chances of a majority thereof, considered .the fourth part of a.century a more con- venient portion of mundane existence for that pause of contemplation and re- flection, heretofore prescribed to the entire, or the moiety of that period. . This, then, said the infallible head of the religious world, when the year was approaching, is a proper season for ac- 4 F knowledging 586 knowledging our errors, for examining what progress we have made in the in- fallible course, and for deriying from the contemplation of the past, new hopes and new motives for the future. A year of jubilee was accordingly pro- claimed. With what little zeal or appa- rent enthusiasm its introduction was attended—what abatement of pomp— what paucity of pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Peter, is sufficiently notorious; and with what grudging contribution to the holy treasury, may be as readily in- ferred. Those, however, who desire the improvement and melioration of man— his‘progress in virtue, talent and liberty, and the exercise of those faculties that raise him above the brute, would do well to celebrate this Jubilee, at least in their ‘meditations, The political philan- thropist (as well.as the religious de- votee) may find .some advantage in looking backward and examining the course already run, repenting of the errors committed, confirming his faith in the truths that are known, and draw- ing fresh encouragement from the les- sons of experience. The first twenty-five years ofthe Nine- teenth century have had a character en- tirely their own. One sole interest has engrossed them ;—the struggle between two systems of political doctrine which divide the human race, and upon which depend the disposal of power and the future destinies ofthe earth. One tends to the advancement of our species; the other arrests its progress, and would eompel it to retrograde. In different countries these systems have been alternately victorious ; and violent revolutions and national over- throws have, in this quarter of a cen- tury, alternately signalized the triumph of either party. They are still at issue; the event as yet uncertain; and though ‘we are far from pretending to be neutral, ‘we believe we can, without bitterness or ‘partiality, describe their eta po- ‘sitions. And first, we will observe, ‘though in the midst of many distressing ‘and discouraging events, there is some ‘comfort for the friends of humanity, in ‘at length perceiving the real object of ‘these divisions, and the character of the two parties clearly defined. In the course of the twenty-five years under review, it has not been always thus. As each party has, in turn, become tyran- -nical, and, in the flush of power, braved ‘the lights of reason, the inspirations of morality, or the proud feelings of liberty, —we have-seen'yirtuous men, actuated / Retrospect of the last. Twenty-five Years. by conscience, ranging themselves under the opposite standards; equally actuated, perhaps, by the desire of preserving whatever is ennobling to man; of ex- pelling despotism, whatever shape it might assume, and averting anarchy and vandalism ; of upholding civilization and virtue, and restoring liberty: all which ap- peared to have been alternately trampled under foot, by the excesses of revolu- _ tionary precipitancy, and by the strides of insatiable ambition. Of the value of these precious gifts there is and can be but one opinion. We differ only as to the means of attain- ing them: the characteristics by which they may be known, and the modifica- tions and balances of authority by which they may be best maintained. No man ever voluntarily shuts himself from the light of knowledge, of virtue, and of freedom ; or offers his blood as the price of oppression and chains. “ We fight for liberty !”? said a repub- lican soldier'to an Imperialist. “And do you think,” replied the Austrian, “ that we fight to become slaves ?”—For ‘a long time one source of error was the in- coherent apprehension of motives—the irrational diyision of objects inherently identified, or, at least, of necessity co- operative ; not hostile or incompatible : as if the interests of man depended se- parately, either upon liberty, knowledge, or virtue. They are, im fact, indivisible. Man must be enlightened in order to distinguish good from evil; he must/be virtuous, thathe may cling to the former; and he must be free, thatihis choice may be.effective. The same knowledge which directs his moral choice, will lead him to every other good, and point out the mean whereby he may attain it. Every advance of intellect will produce a.cor- responding progress in yirtue, and in liberty. The conviction of the intimate alli- ance between these grand objects and characteristics of our nature, which igno- rance and sophistry have so frequently presented as opposed, removes one of the greatest obstructions and .embar- rassments from the .progress of the friends of humanity. But the retrograde party, perhaps, mightjsay—their actions seem to say so— “ We believe knowledge, virtue, liberty, andthe increase of riches, population and power, which result from them, to be good things; but we desire them only for ourselves.” To this the progressive party have aright to'reply: “ Because these ‘things are good, we wish:them a all: Oe Se TsO Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. all: we seek the welfare of the many— the greatest good to the greatest number.” But language has been so misused by the upholders and ministers of power, that, however clearly defined the question may be which engrosses the attention of the world, it is not impossible for de- claimers to raise doubts, and to. confuse the simple mind by the sophistry of words. The facts, however, are now open to inspection that may explain the principles of both parties, and serve as'the bases of future action. NORTH AMERICA, The United States of America exhibit the effects of the progressive system upon the human race. Since the esta- blishment of their freedom, and, above all, during the last quarter of a century, their government has never swerved from its firm determination of favouring, with its whole power, the progress of know- ledge, virtue and liberty. The rapid growth and prosperity of these states (of which-see some demonstrationsinthe M. M., No. 411, p. 505) surpasses all that has, heretofore, been seen or heard of. In order properly to estimate these phenomena, we must. not forget the point from which these now united and flourishing states set out. The foun- ders were refugees of religious and polt- tical sects, who had been alternately the persecutors and the persecuted; and, in consequence, possessed the germs of animosity, resentment, and every species of aggravating fanaticism. For a long time they were recruited only by the -seum of England—the outcasts of despe- ration and crime. Latterly, their coun- try has become the refuge of fortune- hunters, intriguants and adventurers of all nations. The coloniesreceived from the governments of Europe the most dreadful of all institutions—slavery ; and the greater part of the population is dispersed in woods and forests, and over immense savannahs, remote from courts of justice and social protection. In such circumstances, the Americans, under a European government, would have been the most vicious of people: they may, on the contrary, rank among the most virtuous. Where shall we find more upright, just and honourable feel- ing? where so few crimes? where such reverence for the domestic virtues ? and where such freedom of conscience, joined to so universal an influence of religion ? No doubt the traces of the stain, which the Americans owe to their founders, is “still perceptible: but, every day, they are 58% rapidly diminishing. In the race‘of in- tellect, the Americans, indeed, are but beginning. They were obliged’ to beeome agriculturists, artizans and merchants, before they had leisure to devote them- selves to literature, cr philosophy. But, already, they have introduced’ all the arts and sciences of Europe, and there is diffused amongst the mass of the people more rationality, positive know- ledge, quickness of perception, and common sense, than is to be found in the mass of European nations. The liberty of America is fortified by her knowledge and her virtue. They have’ no popular discords, no insurrec- tions, no civil wars. Their security is equivalent to their freedom, And ‘what is the result ? At the commencement of the era, the population amounted’ to four or five millions ; it is now eleven. Their towns were small and poor ; they now rival im grandeur, population and beauty, the capitals of Hurope. They, at first, sustained with difficulty the burthen of the public debt, contracted during the war of independence : their finds are now dependant alone upon their own resources, and their debt is almost nothing. Their commerce, their industry, even their agriculture, was sup- ported by English capital: their own is now sufficient for an extent of en- terprize, which spreads their commerce over Europe and the Indies, and carries the overflow of arts and. civilization ‘southward, over what was once Spanish America. This the Americans have done during the last twenty-five years. Is it strange that we also should feel an emulation to profit by their example, and extend still further our own mighty resources ?—to keep pace with their growth, and maintain at equal distance our splendid, and hitherto unparalleled re-eminence? Would it not be strange if the civilized nations of Europe did not sympathize in the generous emula- tion ? Unhappily, however, it is not difficult to find instances of the contrary ten- dency, : MOLDAVIA, WALACHIA, &c. In order to give the least possible offence to those who do not wish to hear the truth, we will take one far from us, in a country where the government uses no artifice to disguise its intentions. The country alluded to is situated be- twixt the three Imperial and dominant Sovereignties of continental Europe 4A¥F2 —belonging 588 —belonging properly to none: — but each restrains it, and would retain it, under especial protection, as it is called, so as to keep it in its present state. It comprizes Moldavia, Walachia, Bul- garia, and Servia. Favoured by nature with the most fertile soil in Europe, and the most temperate climate,— its spacious and imperial river (the Danube) was the ancient course of that commerce which formerly linked the East and the West, and the civilization of Constantinople with that of Germany and France. But this country, to which Providence has dispensed so many advantages, whose development should minister to its happiness and glory, has been long un- der the unmitigated influence of the re- trograde system. Since the time of Trajan, who rendered it flourishing—or of Charlemagne, who opened, through the vale of the Danube, the communicae- tion between the two empires, it has never ceased to decline; and the ex- tinction of arts, agriculture, commerce and civilization, have been the lamenta- ble consequences. In that now deso- lated and deplorable region, neither mind nor morals have a sanctuary; nor is there security of person or of property ;—the population is reduced to one-twentieth part; and even that scanty remnant is in a state more savage and more misera- ble than the wild beasts, with whom they divide the produce of the rich valley of the Danube. Thereis no other country, whence every kind of liberty is so effec- tually banished as from this. From the districts, particularly, of Bulgaria and Servia, every refinement and every vir- tue is banished and proscribed. The peasant is a bondsman; the master without will, or power to protect him : the very language is obscured in barba- rism. Virtue is unknown; for where there are no rights, there can be no duties. The gross intemperance of the Boyars (nobles), and the coarse manners of their women, are disgustingly contrasted with the luxury by which they are surround- ed; and warfare, bleodshed and robbery have been prolonged for centuries. ‘Such is the picture upon which the rotectoral eye of the neighbouring potentates (the most powerful of Euro- pean monarchs) can look with compla- cency,—without assembling any con- gress, without availing themselves of any influence which treaties have given them, to check the anarchy or restrain the fero- cious atrocity of that brigandism, which yenders so fair a portion of Europe a Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. worse than desert—a scene and a source of devastation. But there is no danger, in all this, of any revolt from despotism ; and despotic sovereigns are apt to trouble themselves but little about that anarchy which in- terferes not with the acknowledgment, or the exercise of their sovereignty : no matter whether it be over a pestilent desert, or over cities thronged with po- pulation, and flowing with the opulence and the enjoyments of commerce, arts andintellect. There is no republiean- ism, no liberalism here; no new lights, or new philosophy; no innovation in behalf of the representative system ; and Legitimate Alliances have, therefore, no motive for holy interference. It is well, however, that we should sometimes look towards the Walachians and Moldavians, that, by knowing what is the inevitable tendency of the retro- grade movement, we may guard with so much the more jealousy and determina- ‘tion against going backwards. PROGRESSIVE AND RETROGRADE SYSTEMS, Let us not be led astray by the use of other terms, invented by fraud, and ap- plied by servility, to confound discrimina- tion, and disguise the tendencies of the two systems. _ Arbitrary and sophistical distinctions—the misnomers of tradition, and the mystified abuse of words, either meaningless, or perverted in their mean- ings, have had an unfortunate influence over the last twenty-five years, and have fostered many errors. The two parties have deceived themselves by a declara- tion of principles which they did not really feel or understand. Even the leading tenet of what is called Liberalism, “ the sovereignty of the people,” has been more used than understood: for the so- vereignty of the people, in any country that would retain its station, much more advance in the scale of civilization, cannot consist in a state of things under which the functions of government are to be exercised by the collective body.° It must be an organized, not a personal, many-headed sovereignty; for the igno- rant multitude is much more numerous than the well-informed class; and. it is the intellect of a nation that must direct the physical force, or that force be- comes worse than impotent. There were seasons, during the French revolu- tion, in which the Sovereign Multitude shewed themselves no less capable of retrograding than the Despots: when they (or such portion of them as, by clamour ' Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. clamour and violence, assumed the sem- blance and efficacy of the whole,) waged a war of desolation against every art and every refinement connected with the progress and elevation of man; and seemed likely to have verified even the extravagant hyperbole of Burke, and to have slain the very mind of the nation. If the voice of the people be the voice of God, itis not that voice which mani- festsitself ina shout and a roar ; for these can accompany pillage and massacre, and are then likely to be loudest and most vehement ; but'it must be the'voice that is deliberately given through some organized medium. In short, the sove- reignty of the people is the sovereignty of the intellect of the nation; and all that the Progressive System requires, is that every arbitrary restriction should be removed from the course of its deve- lopment and manifestation. The adversaries of this party have op- posed to this opinion, that of Legitimacy, upon which they pretended to rest the sovereign authority. But it is not the object of every upholder of this system to rear the standard of the retrograde party. They have- thought only of France, and the example of her days of violence; and, regarding allrevolutionary power as necessarily connected with headlong violence, they sought for jus- tice in the concentration of force ; and hoped to secure this justice by acknow- ledging in the sovereign, as in the sub- ject, an indefeasible right, sanctioned by regular transmission, and the prescrip- tion of many generations, The retro- gradeparty, however, have availed them- selves of the term in avery different sense. But have those, who talk of “ Legiti- macy,” looked either to the genuine sig- nification of the term, or to the history of the states and governments to which it is applied ?—to the legitimacy of Ger- many and of Italy, for example! Have they forgotten the nature of the le- gitimate order in the Sacred Roman and Germanic empires, as they. existed prior to the French revolution, and to the revolutions that have been made under the pretence of putting that re- -volution down? Established legitimate usage, sanctioned by long prescription, and regular and quiet conveyance from generation to generation, gave to each of these two countries an elective chief ; electors, of whom three were elective in their turns; and a constitution, which _the present pretended Legitimates have destroyed from beginning to end : whilst all the rights and titles, they at present 589. claim, are derived from that revolution which they proscribe, and which their own equally flagrant revolutions have superseded. The rest of Europe (as now legiti- mately—or mock-legitimately constitut- ed) will be no less puzzled to show, in the power to which they are subjected, the proofs of a legitimacy, of which almost every ancient law (those laws upon which the governments of those respec- tive states were founded) is abolished. Witness Genoa, Venice, the Ionian Isles, Malta, part of Saxony, Poland, Sweden, Holland, Belgium, &c. But the partizans of the Retrograde System have no need of established prin- ciples ; it is sufficient for them that they have established terms. : The partizans of the Progressive Sys- tem are called upon for more precision. The duties of those who maintain the Sovereignty of the People, are the ad- vancement of the ends of human so- ciety—above all, its happiness: and it is incumbent upon them to shew, that its improvement in this depends upon, or, at least, is necessarily connected with, its progress in virtue; and that moral melioration must depend upon the dif- fusion of knowledge and liberty. The accomplishment of these ends legitima- tizes a government, whatever be its form; and is, at once, its most glorious title, and its best security. : Every form of government is not in- deed equally suited to the accomplish- ment of this end; but we must be con- tent with what we have,— provided it does its best: for a perfect form of government, suited to all nations, and accommodated to all circumstances, has not yet been found; and something must be conceded to the preposses- sions that result from habitude. Having endeavoured to show what is the object of the struggle that has so long occupied the attention of the hu- man race, let us also consider the result. Notwithstanding the changes and disastrous catastrophies which have occurred during the last quarter of a century, mankind may yet be proud of the progress they have made. , FRANCE. France, who gave the impulse to all other nations, though she has paid dearly for her inexperience — alter- nately conquering, conquered and re- conquered, — subject to the wildest transitions and extremes,—and retracing many, even ofher very best steps, with too evident 590 evident a retrograde movement — even France has gained, during this’ period Gf she can but. retain even what. re- mains,) much more than she has lost. Napoleon retrograded most when France, under his dominion, appeared most splendid and formidable; and the restoration of the Bourbons has, as might naturally be expected, restored, together with the superstitious veneration for ancient dynasties, the propensity, on the part of the rulers, to reeur to the arbitrary maxims and usages associated with Bourbon remembrances. | Those who pride themselves in the descent of their title from le Grand Monarque, Louis XIV., will be naturally disposed to play the monarch, as nearly as pos- sible, in the same despotic style; and, in such a drama, there will never be any want of actors, who are eager enough to support the secondary and subordinate parts. The instances are sufficiently nu- merous, in which this spirit has been manifested ; and the steps sufficiently notorious, and sufficiently important, m which its operations have been effec- tive. The priesthood has regained a considerable portion of its influence, and some of its power :—and in propor- tion to the political influence and the power of any priesthood, will be the retrogression and abasement of the human mind. But all has not yet been undone; and much of what re- tnains, it is not, perhaps, in the nature of things that it should be practicable for effort or machination to undo. The ideas of order and justice are un- folded and fixed; knowledge is uni- versally diffused; and both parties, ge- nérally speaking, have relinquished some portion of their prejudices. Mo- rals, indeed, have suffered alike from the progress of hypocrisy and venality ; knowledge, from opposition to the best methods of instruction; liberty, from invasions, which it would be useless to recapitulate; and symptoms are but too apparent of the progress of ava- rice, or lust of accumulation, which was not, heretofore, a characteristic ‘vice of France. But the progress of prosperity is indisputable; and na- tional wealth has elevated, in some re- spects, the national character: for the citizen feels his independence, when he is above the reach of want; and ex- tended ease and affluence have given to every class a greater thirst for instruc- tion. In compensation for some of its lost rights, France has gained, at least, Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. an extended liberty of the press ; the most effectual guarantee of elevated sentiments, and the most powerful in- strument of human improyability. GERMANY. Germany, no less shaken than France, —the theatre of war during the greatest part of the period we are treating of — has seen all its institutions overthrown —its sovereignties changed, either in titles, in laws, or in circumscription. Prior to the late violent convulsions, it had the name of alegitimate government; but it has not now, if the term have any meaning, even that. France has caused her own revolutions, but Germany has fallen a victim to those of other na- tions; and, instead of improving, has gone back. At the beginning of this century, every state endeavoured to improve its. institutions, and to imtro- duce some modifications of liberty. The respective governments sought to merit, from their subjects, some portion of that love which, in times of public danger, is their only surety. The people, rely- ing with confidence on their princes, and obtaining their confidence in re- turn, went hand in hand with them, with a slow but certain pace. The greatest freedom was allowed to litera- ture; new life seemed to animate their universities; and, what is more, those incorporated seminaries possessed, effi- ciently, a political power ; and the spirit of association, which took its rise in Germany, and which the | sovereigns strongly encouraged, gave the philo- sophers an immediate ascendancy over the multitude. But every thing, now again, is changed: fear is substituted for love, as the prim- ciple of obedience ; morality is invaded by the encouragement given to informers and spies; and, still more, by the no- torious examples of want of faith, in the breach of every promise made to the people, in the hour when the now- dominant governors stood most peri- lously in need of their assistance.. In- tellect is checked—the universities are shackled and degraded—and the light of science is forbidden to shine, but upon such objects, and through such discoloured mediums, as suit the pas- sions. and the prejudices of rulers. The press is enslaved, and club-meetings are punished as if they were state crimes. The ancient constitution (rude and semi-barbarous as it was, yet limiting, in some degree, despotic power), has been suppressed, without compensation : there Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years: there are, in effect, no more electors, princes, prelates, or nobility; — there are no longer any rights to protect; and Germany has ceased to be a nation. The princes, weak and feeble, totter on their thrones, in the sight of their sub- jects and their neighbours; and the land of jurisprudence and tactic disci- pline bas no Jonger any importance in the eyes of Europe. ITALY. Italy has been still more unfortunate than Germany. During the space of the last twenty-five years, she might have been justified in founding the most splendid hopes. Having roused herself from the indolence and effeminate cor- ruption which had caused her sens, so long, to forget their slavery, she was re-assuming her military virtue, and that generous patriotism which elevates a national character, and leads to every other virtue. In the cultivation of the science of government, she had begun to feel again the value of intellectual pursuits; and the genius of a people, eminently endowed by nature, began, once more, to manifest itself. This, we are aware, is saying some- thing for the memory of Napoleon; and Italy, there can be little doubt, bitterly laments the assistance she lent in effecting his overthrow. Napoleon was indeed to Italy, as to all that he could bring within his grasp of power, sufficiently despotic. He was a despot in the very constitution of his mind and character. How should a military ambitionist be any thing else? His despotism had, however, in many re- spects, a liberal cast. He was the best master Italy is ever likely to have; and his government was doing some- thing towards enabling it some time or other to become its own. He awa- kened its mind; he called forth its military and its intellectual energies. He madeit, in some degree, a nation. It had been, and it is again, more com- pletely than ever, a chaos of fractions —of dependant provinces ; and the very means of concentration seem to be de- stroyed. Alas! for poor degraded Italy in the present blessed Settlement of the Peace of Europe. But let‘us return to the season of her now dissipated aspirations. In.the midst of this period, her go- yernment became changed, without ex- tinguishing her hopes: for, in order to obtain the eo-operation of the people, 591 the powers in alliance against Napoleon had promised most solemnly, that Italy should participate in the advantages of the struggle, and be encouraged in the establishment of such institutions as were accordant with the advance- ment of knowledge, and the improved spirit of the age. These promises, how- ever, being forgotten as soon asthe new rulers found themselves established in their power, and the people being not only disappointed in their aspiring hopes, ‘but goaded and trampled by every degradation and oppression, two revolutions burst forth at the two ex- tremities of Italy. But even in the midst of these fevers of popular eruption, heretofore always so terrible, we may trace the evidence of the improved character,of the Italian people. These revolutions ended with- out bloodshed, pillage, insult, or vio- lence. In each, the hereditary prince placed himself at the head of the re- formers (and, it might be added, in each, cajoled their partizans, secured the objects of their.own ambition, and betrayed the confidence reposed in them); and, if this double experienee warn the people from trusting to royal revolutionists, it also proves that the Italians knew how to join gratitude for the past with hope for the future. The retrograde system, however, pre- vails: outlawries, confiscations and pro- scriptions have followed; and Europe is inundated with the exiled talents and virtues of Italy—with those, in fact, who hazarded the sacrifice of fortune, station and privilege, for the happiness of their fellow citizens. Military com- missions, and, still more to be dreaded, commissions of police, have annihilated all legal process, and spread terror through all classes; morality has been attacked, by the example of the neglect of oaths, and the encouragement of ca- lumniators or informers; and by leay- ing no refuge from the recollection of public misfortune, but in idleness and vice. Knowledge has been interdicted ; instruction:impeded; the studies of the Universities suppressed, by the pro- scription and destruction of foreign books. War has been declared as openly against intellect as against freedom; and the liberal Arts and Sciences have partaken of the proscription which sup- pressed freedom of -thought. Never theless, M. de ‘Sismondi still believes Italy to be in a progressive state; and that, in spite of corrupted institutions and 592 and oppression, there is more virtue,. information, and patriotism in Italy, in 1825, than there wasin 1800.'° SPAIN. = ‘The state of Spain’ is much’ ‘nore frightful.’ This proudest ofnations was elated by the applause of Europe for- its resistance to Napoleon. Beyond the Pyrenees, ‘fanaticism united with the love of freedom; and the partizans, alike, of the progressive and the retro- gressive systems, in the rest of Europe, celebrated the success, which the Spa- niards owed more to their climate and their poverty, than to their talents and Bravery... But a discord’ of passions raged inthe! Peninsula. ‘The enthu- siasm'of all’ was excited; but they acted uniler two \opposite impulses. Spain, when the old: system was restored’ by Ferdinand, could neither remain in her an¢ient-barbarism, ignominy and abuses, nor emerge from them, in the distraction of so, many prejudices. She, neverthe- less, attempted a revolution, which was neither marked by aly crime, ‘nor sig- nalized by any extraordinary develop- ment of talent. The fanatical classes, who had heretofore'\(in the war against Napoleon) advanced the projects of re- yolutionists, would advance ‘no ‘more. The mass of the people, who had been, for ages, in habits of ferocious ignorance and dependance, repelled with stupid horror the advancement of morality, knowledge and liberty ; and the revolutionists did notereserve to themselves the power ofimaking’ the’ people. sensible of the advantages of their liberty. | Confound- ing the equilibrium by which their insti- tutions "should ‘be ‘sustained, with the victory on which they had founded them, they annihilated government, instead of daring to make themselves ‘masters’ of it..They enslaved the prince, without reserying to themselves the power of satisfying the people; and, by,an over- acted moderation, failed either to intimi- date the factious,,,or to, impress. their own partizans ‘with an idea “that they themselves had confidence in their own stability. | No*sooner, ‘therefore, were they attacked: than conquered, because they had'no ration to back them ; and’ the populace, which they had not known either how, to gain, or to overawe, reign- ed. over their nominal rulers. But, do not-let us mistake ;—royalty is restored, bnti it isthe, populace who. reign—if reignit aay. be called; Anarchy is, at its height, and Spain is mow in. that very stage’ of revolutionary ‘disorder Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. and violence, which in France was viewed with so much horror ;—the pe-' riod of the utmost degeneracy and fero-~ city,—the tyranny of the basest of the multitude ;—though she: arrived there by a path directly opposite to that which was trodden by the revolutionists . of France. Mob-anarchy, the worst of tyrannies, is the result of a contre revolu- tion effected by kings and* ‘ministers, under the pretext, and, doubtless, with the intention; of” serving the cause of royalism. «The powers that rule are not to be sought in palaces, but.on'thehigh- ways; and the. triumph; of-the;,retro- graders.in Spain, has, been so, complete, that ,they tremble, themselyes at, the victory, they have gained... Even reli- gion itself is but arunner to the police; and the confessors are called upon to divulge, to the authorities, the secrets of their penitents.* It * In this, statement,, we, find;all, liying authorities, we, haye, had any, opportunity of consulting, unanimously to agree — Spa- miards, or those who have viewed, with most attention, the affairs of Spain.’ We marvel that Lord Liverpool did not (upon arecent occasion) find some consolation in this cireumstance—somealleyiation from the dread he entertained (expressed, we mean) of political conspirators having somebody to tell their treasons to, who would be’ bound by oaths not to tell them again—as if a se- cret would be more securely locked up when it had been confessed to a priest, than if it had been confessed to nobody!!! The fact is, that one of the great moral and political evils of the system of Catholic confession is, not that the pledge of confidence will, but that, occasionally, it will not, be kept inviolable; and that, under wicked, op- pressive and profligate governments, wicked, hypocritical and profligate priests (and such there are, both Catholic and Protestant) will be:made auxiliaries. to the police of espionage. .- While human nature is human nature, it inevitably. must be so; and we never yet found reason to believe that either a cowl, or a cassock changed it into any thing better. ‘They are’ sworn, it is true, not to divulge; but ‘oaths | (prospective oaths especially), generally, speaking, are binding only upon those who want no oaths to bmd them; and instances enough might be mentioned, not solitary or indivi- dual,” but accumulative instances, to prove that’ the maxim is’ not’ less: applicable. to clergy than to laity—to.monks and parsons, than to-custom-house. officers. and _excise- men. And how can we expect that a Spa- nish Popish priestshould feel his conscience more’ aillicted: by,dispensing with his oath to keep, a.confessional secret, than an Trish Protestant priest in dispensing with his to qe ibn maintam | Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. It is strange that the Church of Rome has not protested against this sacrilege; for a more dangerous blow has never been aimed at her power. ENGLAND. “* But, whatever pain the fate of those three illustrious nations must cause us, let us not,” says M. de Sismondi, “despair of the human race :—do not let us despair of these very nations. The aggregate of man- kind advances, whilst these recede. It will continue to advance, and ultimately draw them also into its course. “ And, first, England alone,”’ continues our liberal panegyrist, ‘‘ may suffice to re- animate our hopes :— England! which has nobly placed itself at the head of those who are advancing in the march of human intel- lect !—England ! avhich teaches us how the development of liberty may be united with morality, and the cultivation of the mind; and with all its ancient institutions, and its deep-rooted habits of subordination. Do not let us listen to morose satirists—men who, amidst a thousand shining qualities, can only find out faults; neither let us listen to those who, mistaking their jealousy for patriotism, think to exalt France by abasing its rival) We have profited very little from the events of which we have been witnesses, if we have not learnt that the nations have ceased to be rivals—that we have now one interest, and one only strag- gle :—it is with those who wish to induce us to go backward. The progress of our neighbours is a beginning of triumph for ourselves. “England, indeed, Jearnt this lesson of the age somewhat tardily. Its cabinet, attached to the old system of policy, of which many able men are yet scarcely divested, nearly lost the advantage of this ascendancy, by consulting the absurd and demoralizing maxims of rivalry. For a long time, it acted in the persuasion, that the enemies of its enemies were its friends—and saw, at Waterloo, the reins of Europe escaping from its hold. Previous to that battle, the English were the chiefs of the coalition— immediately afterwards, they were only its paymasters. The allies of twenty years gave the British Cabinet to understand, that, haying no longer any occasion for its maintain and teach a school in the parish, or district in which he discharges the duty of receiving the eight, ten, or twelve hun- dred a-year attached to his pastoral office ? —Epi. Mowruty Maa. No. 412.— Supp. 993 assistance, they no longer esteemed its counsels. * Then it was, (under the weight of an enernious debt, contracted for others more than for herself—in the midst of a commer- cial revolution which threatened to destroy her riches,) that England shewed the re- sources of a nation, which has never failed, at the.same time, to unfold its knowledge, its liberties, and its virtues. The sceptre of Europe, which England thought she held fast, was broken in her hands; but, in its place, she seized the torch by which she has enlightened the rest of the world. Asia, Africa and America are approaching the era of civilization—and it is to the English that they owe their progress. “We might object to England, the ex- cessive inequality of rank and fortune—the corruption of her elections—the growing in- fluence of Ministers—the enormous expense of law-suits, which, in some degree, shut out the poor* from the courts of justice : but we cannot say that England loses her liber-” ty.+ We are far from denying the existence of - * And eyen those of moderate fortunes ;, or involve them, frequently, in ruin, even by the attainment of their suits. —Enrr. + Her liberties are, however, in a variety of insidious, and in some sufficiently open and glaring ways, invaded. Act after act is passed, abridging or abolishing some ancient constitutional right, or traditionary privi-_ lege. Fortunately, at the same time, the diffusion of knowledge, ‘at least, keeps pace with the encroachments and the pretensions of power. The sphere of intelligence is constantly and rapidly extending, in num- bers as well as objects; and we have still some portion of that best modification of the sovereignty of the people,—the sove- reignty of the opinion of the informed: % description now no longer confined to the opulent and privileged few; but extended, in no small degree, even to the working - classes. If the mouth is less free in the choice of popular opportunities, and popular association more restrained, the press is infinitely more diffused—and opi- nion, thus enlightened, is a sort of para~ mount law. Acts of Parliament become, in some degree, dead letter, when incon- sistent with the general sentiment and feeling of the nation. At least, we could enumerate several which it is never thought prudent to act upon—that have been carried rather for the name, than the exer- tion, of power; or which are hung up tr petto, for a time, should it ever come, when necessity and expediency should go hand in hand for their enforcement. New expedients are found, through the 4G medium 594 Retrospect of the last of errors: We are far from desiring the ad- journment of reforms. Those which haye been effected, render others stillmoreneces- sary—they make the contrast more shock- ing, between the remains of ancient bar- barism and the improvements of an en- lightened age. But, such as she is, Eng- land holds the first rank among nations, by the combination of liberty, knowledge and virtue—by the continued enjoyment of these advantages—by the progress which she continues to make in them all—by that empire of opinion, which every day becomes more powerful—by that extension of -na- tional education, which diffuses knowledge among the most numerous classes of the people, which causes them to understand the interests of their country, and to act up to the dictates of reason and morality. _ “ Not only is England freer than she was five-and-twenty years ago, but she under- stands the principles of liberty much better :* she makes a better use of it; and she is always willing to receive more.’’ + SWEDEN, &c. The Lesser States of Europe may be more briefly dismissed. Of Sweden, suffice it to say—that its government, from its novelty, can only be sustained by an intimate union with the interests of the people. Holland is endeavour- ing to combine the advantages of re- cent experience with the exemplary medium of this growing intelligence, in proportion as old privileges are abridged, and means are multiplied for the asser- tion and maintenance of our rights. The government and the people seem to run a race; in which, upon the whole, the latter contrive somehow to keep the start; and, speaking generally, it perhaps may be true, that we are advancing, rather than Tetrograding, in actual liberty. Nor is it more than justice to say, that, atleast, seve- ral of the members of the Government seem actuated by liberal principles, upon many important points, which, though they have not popular liberty for their object, cannot fail, eventually, to conduct towards that goal.—Epir. * This, at least, isa great and cogent truth: and that, which a nation under- stands, she will ultimately attain.—Epir. + We have taken no liberties with the passage that relates to England. We wish our countrymen to see how a writer in a French Review can speak of our once calumniated and hostile country; and that writer no less a star in the hemisphere of Gallic literature than J. C. L. de Sismondi. — Epi. Twenty-five Years. remembrances of antiquity. Switzer- land, astonished to find that, after so many noble efforts, she has slumbered for five generations, is also awakened to a progressive movement. Bat it is not, perhaps, ‘desirable that we should show wherein, the weak haye the van- tage-ground, of the, strong; or how much their example proves that liberty, knowledge and. virtue are intimately connected; and that, when, one deve- lopes itself, the progress of the two others is inevitable. They can ill de- fend themselves against the jealousy and the hostility their example is cal- culated to awaken. The evil eye of Austria is already on the free insti- tutions of the Swiss Cantons, Even their simple poverty cannot be regarded without envious rancour. . They are republican :—a sound ungracious to the ears of retrograding despotism. RUSSIA, Even the colossus, which stretches its oppressive stride over. Europe, is itself in a state of progression, Russia beholds not only the number of its inhabitants daily increasing, with as- tonishing rapidity; but their riches, their knowledge, their moral feelings, andeven their rights, extending also. In the state of absolute. barbarism and ignorance in which this nation was plunged, it could not, all at once, enjoy the pre- rogatives of a civilized community. Precipitation, in the concession:of privi- leges, would have been dangerous to the people. But this is a reproach which few governments will merit. Never- theless, instruction spreads rapidly in Russia, and the government favours it ; the nobility co-operate, by their pa- tronage, by their reading, and by their travels, in the progress of Europe. The peasantry, in their turn, have been en- lightened by a collision which could not fail to awaken their sluggish sensibilities. They have spread over Europe as sol- diers, and learned to estimate the advan- tages enjoyed by more civilized people. On their return to their fire-sides, they brought with them thousands of French, Italian and German prisoners, who filled their ears with the name of liberty ; while the government, on the other hand, by a hazardous experiment, in its military colonies, constituted a class who not only had rights, but have the strength that may render them ayail- able. Morality ought to keep pace with the promulgation of knowledge. It is, without Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. 595 without doubt, im this respect that the Russians are most backward; but if the gradual emancipation of the people proceed, the time is not far distant when the civil, military and judicial admin- istration of Russia will cease to be the most corrupt and ‘mercenary, and the population the most demoralized in the universe. In spite of its internal progress, Rus- sia has frequently employed its strength and credit to aid and hasten the retro- grade movement amongst other people. False policy has misled them; and powers more adyanced in the career of knowledge than they, have not been exempt from the same mistake. Civili- zation may not, for some time, be com- plete in the Russian armies; but the progress, alone, of its strength, ought to be considered as a foundation for the hopes of humanity: for this progress indicates, also, that of liberty and mo- tals. The time is not far distant when the Russians will become really a Euro- pean nation; and when they will no longer employ themselves in destroying every thing that is connected with the knowledge and liberty, and, therefore, with the virtue of mankind.—A time, however, to which England ought to look forward, not with the jealousy of prevention (if that were practicable), but with the wisdom of preparation : and, chiefly, by assisting, in all. possi- ble ways, the freedom and civilization of other nations. Every nation—every people that Russia, by position or cir- cumstance, can menace, if free and independent, is, operatively, the ally of England: and the time must come, when Russia will be the rival of Eng- land, even on her favourite element.— Already her influence preponderates in the politics of the continent; and it does so in consequence of the depen- dance and thraldom of those’ states which England ought to have preserved, ‘ while she had yet the power, ‘from being compelled to retrograde from the course of Liberty and Independence, GREECE. But Greece is also a part of Europe. It is becoming once more an interest- ing and important'part. That glorious Greece, which, groaning for centuries under the most degrading and cruel oppression, first sought for virtue in the sacrifice of every interest to the preservation of Christianity; and for knowledge, by intercourse with Euro- pean nations; and which must owe its liberty to the influence of both;— Greece makes us fee! that the days of heroism are yet not gone; and that the feeblest nations, when firm and deter- mined, are “ masters of their fates.” What then would those persons have whose wishes are hostile to Greecé? Do they wish the encouragement of apestacy? The Turks, to be sure, re- compense the apostate, by according to him the pardon of his crimes, the inhe- ritance of the Christian family whom he defrauds (as we did formerly the apostate—convert was our more ortho- dox term—from Catholicism in Ireland!) and admitting him to honour and power. Do our Christian potentates desire that the sons and daughters of the Christian Greeks should still be at the mercy of the Turks ?—the victims of their shame- ful debauches !—that the only privilege accessible to the descendants of those, to whom we are indebted for all that still kindles our energies and awakens our intellectual emulation, should be, what has been so long reserved to the Fanariotes—power bought by perfidy, exercised for pillage, and soon lost in the fatal snares of treachery, or strangled in the bowstring? Do they desire that Grecian commerce, the only mean for the acquisition of wealth in Greece, should continue to be polluted by the rapacity and perfidy with which they themselves so loudly reproach the Gre- cian character ; but to which, the excess of oppression has alone reduced, and from which their liberation can alone redeem them? Do they wish that the only resource of the heroism of ‘that once-glorious people should continue to be their becoming Alephts, or robbers ? and that all distinction between just and unjust, should be eradicated from their hearts, by the mercenary spirit of Turkish tribunals? Is this the moral and intellectual state which they would preserve and perpetuate in the land of ie ee Aristides and Epaminon- ast j The Greeians are the most ingenious , people upon the earth; but, since they have been crushed, by the government they are now endeavouring to destroy, they have not added one mite to the common stock of civilization, science and discovery—to the general treasury of arts or literature; and the world is impoverished by all the sum of intellect and ingenuity, which their long-con- tinued oppression has been permitted to prevent them from contributing.— But how should Greece do any thing 4G2 for 596 for the common progress of the human race? We prevent its becoming civi- lized !—we shut it out from the lights of intelligence and morality !—we do not allow it to profit by the knowledge which, to the least and last of us, is laid open in the glorious expanse of liberty ! But, perhaps, to virtue and intellect, those first prerogatives of our species, the friends of the Turks prefer more solid advantages—such .as peace and riches. But, is it the peace of Greece that they would preserve, or restore ? Where the scimitar of the Mussulman reigns supreme —where a barbarous sol- diery conducts itself, as, for four hun- dred years, it has conducted itself, as the rapacious scourge of an enslaved people; where great, and once wealthy and popu- lous cities are reduced to amass of ruins, and ancient villages disappear — without new ones to replace them; where no- thing is repaired, nothing rebuilt, nothing planted, and nothing weeded — where population is wasted away to less than its twentieth part, and’ still continues to waste away, there is no peace. It is war, war, exterminating war, that’ con- stitutes, and has always constituted, and always would constitute, the settled order, the legitimate sway, of Turkish domination over its Grecian provinces : —War divested; indeed, of the heroism of its open daring, and of the gallantry of equal terms and equal hazard ;—war with all the base and dastardly charac- teristics of assassination ;—a war of armed and organized might against the naked and defenceless: but it is war still, in all its most deadly attributes and destructive consequences ; nor ever can there be peace for the Grecian race but in emancipation and independence. Certainly, we should ‘have thought, we calumniated even the partizans of the retrograde system, in supposing them to be interested in behalf of the Turks ; or that they could wish to. see reduced again, to the state of the slaves of a Turkish Government, those who have already half broken their chains; and yet the conduct of the great continental courts betrays but too much repugnance to the prospect of Grecian emancipa- tion. The cry of Europe, however, is unani- mous for the deliverance of Greece; though the greater part of those who dispose of its force and. its treasures refuse their aid. In only two coun- tries of Europe-—that which has the least liberty, and that which has the Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Yeas. most, have public journals ‘been- known to advocate the cause of the Turks. As for Beobachter (Der Asterreichische Beobachter, the Austrian Observer, pub- lished by Strauss at Vienna,)' his con- science is not his' own: we must not ask him for an account’ of ‘his: actions. In England, on the other hand, (though the reproach is far’ from general;) un- worthy sentiments and disgraceful pas- sions find their periodical and their diur- nal channels, But it could‘iot be other- wise. As there are men, here}/ as else- where, who desire neither liberty, vir- tue, nor knowledge, there’ must also be journalists who speak» for'them,— such as the New Times, and occasionally the Courier. As, in the mine, spiracles are formed to give passage to the mephi- tic exhalations, that’ the miner may pursue his thrift; so the'evil passions of these political mephites must have their vents; while wiser and more benignant agents pursue the vein, and work out the ore of truth. si) But the progress of civilization is not confined to Europe alone; all the uni- verse participates in the impulse; and in this quarter of a century the deve- lopment has been prodigious, BRITISH INDIA. With respect to India, where, as we have shewn in our preceding Supplement (M. M. vol. lviii, p. 608), 100,000,000 of natives are kept in subjection by less than 45,000 British subjects (civil and military ineluded,) the causes that re- tard and counteract the Progressive Sys- tem are various and stubborn: but let us not hastily conclude that it is quite stationary, much less that even India retrogrades, The East-India Company, it is true, places itself, with its charter, as a bar- | rier between the English nation and this its anomalous dependency. It strictly prohibits the planting of English colo- nies; and still, though not as absolutely as heretofore, restricts all commerce to its own monopoly: and, by the prevention of all intercourse between Britain and this vast portion of what, neverthe- less, is called the British empire, but that which is carried on by its own agents and dependants (the subjects and vassals, removable and banish- able at the pleasure of this commer- cial oligarchy !) it at once precludes the English from all direct advantage from their, immense Asiatic possessions, and India» itselfifrom those advantages of science and illumivation, which it ought, at Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. at least, to receive, as some compensa- tion for the subjugation in which it is held by a more civilized and enlightened nation, Foach Nevertheless, in spite.of all these im- pediments, English. intelligence is per- haps of some advantage to India, It is a lighthouse, whose rays just pierce through, the. mists and darkness at an immense distance—a beacon that glim- mers, faintly, it is true, upon the eye, but. occasionally discloses the shadows of -interposing objects, and gives some idea of the course of discovery that might be pursued. The social system in Hindostan is not much better than that of the West-Indies, But it is improving, Even. the sove- reign monopoly of Leadenhall Street is not entirely independent of the para- mount sovereignty of popular opinion ; and the merchant-kings of this vast de- pendency are compelled, in some degree, to listen to the voice of the, English people. That voice is unanimously in favour of India—partly from the honest feeling of national liberality and bene- volence, and partly from the jealousy pretty generally entertained of “ the Honourable Company,” whose char- tered monopoly is regarded as alike injurious to the general interests of com- merce, and to the consumers of the im- ported produce,—the supply and price of which in the market the monopolists, it is supposed, enhance and control, in some degree, at discretion. Certain itis, that, whatever has been done for the advantage of India, has -been done through the influence of po- pular opinion in England : an influence that will become greater in proportion as it shall be understood that govern- ment is not a mere enterprize of com- mercial speculation, in which profits and losses,are.to. be computed by pounds, shillings, and pence; but that, as between government and_ people, there is a reciprocation of duties; so, between a nation and its dependencies, there is a like reciprocation also: and that, as on the part of the governed, the claims of right are primary and predo- minant; so, on the part of the goyer- nors, the duties are most imperious.* * This is a proposition that seems never to have been placed, with sufficient clear- ness, in a proper point of view. Yet nothing can be more certain, than that, as the sole legitimate object of the institution of government is the preservation’ of the rights of the people, the duties of the governors are absolute——those of the peo- “Marquis of Hastings. 597. They have a royal task—a sacred duty. to fulfil. In whatever manner the power may haye fallen into the. hands of him who exerts it, his mission is the same, He ought to employ this power entirely for the welfare of the people committed to his charge: not only for their physical welfare, and their prosperity, but, for their, moral, and intellectual advance- ment. ..The Company, is accountable to England, . England is accountable to humanity, for the eighty, or a hundred tuillions of fellow-beings, of whose des- tinies it has made itself the absolute disposer. To this vast numberof the human. species it owes knowledge, vir- tue, happiness. and freedom :.it owes, to say the least, all the adyantages of its own vaunted institutions, We.do not mean to say, that this mighty duty; can be discharged all at once,,,. Time is necessary to draw the people of India from their deep. degradation; . but, the will is necessary also; and the, will of the Company is, that all should: remain stationary. It is the will of the English Nation that must; counteract. this, per+ verseness. .. Unfortunately, . however, generally, speaking, the will of, the Government, coincides, with the, Com- pany. There have been, nevertheless, some, glorious. exceptions, particularly during the late administration of the Of the natives of subject India, the greater mass follow the worship of Bra- mah ;—the descendants of their. former conquerors, the Moguls, are Mohame- dans. Other religions are professed only by strangers. [Fora more particular classi- fication. of religious sects and castes, see Supplement of the preceding vol. M.M, vol. lviil. p. 567.] Experience has. suf; ficiently demonstrated that both these religions ple only conditional. The former may be at liberty to abdicate their authority; and leave the people to choose another govern- ment : but they are’not at liberty (morally considered) to neglect their duties to: the people, while they continue to hold. their offices. The people, on the contrary, owe no: duties to their governors, but inicon- sideration of the duties their governors per- form; and, if those dutiesare neglected, morally, they owe them none. The duties ofa nation towards its dependencies are, in fact, still more imperious: for those dependen- cies, as they are called, are, in reality, pos- sessions seized by fraud or violence; and the superior state has an-injary to atone, as well as duties to discharge-—Eprr, 598 religions are hostile to the development of the moral and intellectual faculties— to patriot feeling and the love of liberty. Even the sublimity of the abstract idea of the God of Islamism—the Spirit of power and goodness, in whose eye charity is the first duty of the faithful, is perverted by the despotism and priest- craft which have contrived to identify themselves with the religion of Moha- med; and wherever that religion is pro- fessed, sullen fanaticism, and the hatred of all progressive knowledge, are sub- stituted in the place of duty. The religion of Bramah is still more fatal to the human species. It has so permanently and so pertinaciously sub- stituted usages for virtues, that its fol- lowers have no other conception of religion and morality; while many of its ceremonies are so disgusting and so horrible, as necessarily to banish from the heart all the sympathies of huma- nity: while the division into castes, and the invincible’ aversion and horror with which those castes regard each other, and the inveterate persuasion that all change or improvement is a sacrilege offensive to the Divinity, seem to defy all hope of progressive civili- zation. Nevertheless, the English know full well, that they are not, and cannot be, invested with any power to command the religious opinions of their Indian subjects. But their proper respect for this principle is not contrary to their duty as men and Christians—to inspire, by all practicable means, their subjects with a love of knowledge—to raise them imperceptibly from their superstitious degradation—and to prevent, by public authority, actions atrociously contrary to all moral duties and obligations. “ The English are, at present,” says M. Sismondi, “ animated by a reli- gious zeal, and an ardour of prose- lytism, of which there is no exam- ple in the history of nations; so that their very language is rarely free from the cant, or affectation of devotion.’’* The operation; however, of this’ pro- selytizing zeal is completely stopped in’ India, by the interest which the East-India Company takes in’ pre- * "We have followed here, by close trans- lation, the language of M, Sismondi; be- cause we deem it good that we should know what so enlightened a foreigner thinks of us in this respect. | In what follows (as in se- yeral other parts), we have not scrupled to take considerable liberties, both of abbre- viation and addition. - Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. venting the progress of civilization and knowledge amongst its subjects: and, in 1813, a Member of Parlia- ment connected with the India-house was not ashamed, in the Honse of Com- mons, openly to oppose all attempts for the introduction of Christianity into India, because “the of advantages of the institution of the castes, to sup- press the desires of ambition, and the impatience of obedience;” nor was he without distinguished seconders and supporters in this most anti-christian doctrine. “ There is nothing in the his- tory of the world,’ exclaimed another parliamentary orator, “ nor is it likely there ever should again, like the Hin- doo system of castes, for keeping a peo- ple in subjection, and securing the con- tinuance of our government,’—there- fore no Christianity !! Could humanity have conceived— could common decency have suggested— could slander have devised, or credulity itself have believed, that such doctrines have been held—such maxims avowed, in the Parliament ofa Christian country ? Yet no vote of that Parliament marked the principle with reprobation, or ‘gain- sayed its operation; and the practice has been conformable with the theory. The spoil of India is, still, more sacred than its civilization, or the diffusion of _the blessings of that religion in which its rulers profess to believe. The gloomy superstition of Islamism, and the cruel | idolatry of Brahma, continue to be che- rished, that a hundred millions of souls may be kept in ignorance, servility and abasement; and, among a thousand other frightful consequences of this Moloch system, five or six hundred widows are annually burnt alive, under the very eyes, as it were, and with the tacit concurrence of the Christian mer- chant-government of British India. But a glorious reformation,’ never- theless, began to spread, during this quarter of a century, from a direction least to have been expected, among the Hindoos. Ram Mohun Roy, a Brah- min, whom those who are acquainted with India, agree in representing as one of the most virtuous and most enlight- ened amongst men, is endeavouring to bring his countrymen to the worship of one only God, and to the union of mo- rality and religion, His flock is small, but it is daily increasing. He commu- nicates to the Indians the ‘progress which the Europeans make ; and he is called, with’ greater justice than the missionaries, the “faithful apostle of Christianity, Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. Christianity. He had undertaken,ape- riodical publication in his language, net with any views of interest, to which his large fortune renders him superior, —but for the advancement of civilization, and in which he was encouraged by the late Governor, the Marquis of Hastings. But in the month of April 1823, Mr. Adam, the new Governor-General, in concert, with the, Judge, of Calcutta, Macnaghten, suppressed all liberty of the press, and forced the illustrious Ram Mohun Roy to renounce. his journal. The East-India Company and. the _ English Government seem equally de- sirous that the economical and political condition of the people should re- main unchanged. As, in an army of 160,000 Indians, they will not permit a native of the country to be raised above the rank of a serjeant; neither will they, in the regulation of so many millions of men, ever confide the least power, either, civil or political, to an Indian; and they; look. with mistrust upon every man who rises above the rank ofa mechanic. Yet,amidst all these discouragements, man vegetates and po- pulation abounds ; and while the British Isles sustain only about 17,000,000, Bengal alone, within the same territo- rial space, contains 30,000,000. For them, however, and the countless mil- lions beside, who inhabit the vast and fertile regions of India, the hopes of progressive improvement, in all that should belong to man, are again ob- secured; and what was begun by the munificent virtue and piety of the Brah- min, Ram Mohun Roy, can be regarded only as a few seeds of promise scattered over a vast and reluctant soil.. May it take root there, spring up again and ger- minate, and be imperishable, till, in fa- vouring season, it may flourish, without check or bias, and its progressive branches strike again into the earth, till, like the banana of the clime, every tree be- comes a forest! Even in India the last quarter of a century has done some- thing in furnishing the grounds of such a hope for the progressive system. NEW SOUTH WALES. On.this third continent (for so, from its extent, larger much than Europe, it might be called), the cradle, perhaps, of future nations, it would be premature to expatiate: but, sullied as it is by the impure materials of which its colonies are composed, its temperate clime,, as- sisted by the quickening power of Eng-, 599 land, appears already to give promise of residence to a numerous and civilized population; and, from the refuse of jails and brothels, perhaps, may spring a race, destined to spread and to improve the arts, the intellect, and the virtues of Europe, over regions heretofore scarcely sprinkled with a few wretched hordes, or families, of the most degraded and least humanized savages that ever wore the form, without aspiring to the habitudes of man. Science and intel- lect,even now, are finding fresh resour- ces there. Even literature has its obliga- tions to acknowledge from the same quarter. We noticed, in our number for June last (p. 449), an interesting volume of Geographical Memoirs, edi- ted by Baron Field, esq., and the same gentleman has published a collection of poems, entitled, First Fruits of Austra- lia. AFRICA. The colonies of the Cape of Good Hope and Sierra Leone, (in spite of the politi- cal jobbing—the inherent vice which infects every project, however enlight- ~ ened or benignant in its general aim, of the British Goyernment,—which has thwarted the prosperity of the former, and of the disastrous affair with the Ash- antees, which has clouded the reputa- tion of the latter) will, by degrees, carry the knowledge, civilization and virtue, which liberty and European intelligence have fostered in the parent state, into the interior of this barbarous and be- nighted quarter of the globe; and re- trieve the crimes: which Europe, too long; has perpetrated against the Negro race. The veil is yet too thick to-be distinctly penetrated by any but pro- phetic eyes; but “ coming events’ are obscurely shadowed in semblances that may at least encourage a reasonable an- ticipation. HAITI. The course followed by the new Sable Nation, in St. Domingo, during this portion of the age, is a subject for the greatest triumph to humanity. The sons of Africa have proved that they are men; that they have a right to free- dom, because they have the capability of appreciating knowledge and virtue. Europe’s most deadly crime transported the Africans into the islands of Ame- rica ; a succession of crimes keeps them there, in bondage, and renders them ferocious. If they rush into crime, when breaking their chains, the responsibility rests entirely upon those who forged them. 600 them. As long as slavery existed in St. Domingo, immorality and ignorance were in proportion to the absolute® pri- vation of liberty. In the islands’ where slavery still exists, almost allthe mas- ters openly oppose the marriage of their slaves, their conversion to Christianity, and the establishment of schools to teach them to read. Since Haiti has become free, and the negroes, have been their own masters, their ardour for instruction has been even greater than was their ardour for emancipation. Twenty-five:years have been sufficient to transform those, whom we considered brutes, into a humane and civilized nation; where schools are opening in every part; where the mind is making rapid progress ; where, in spite of the climate, every year is marked by improvement, in manners, knowledge and industry; where crime is rare; where justice is administered with promptitude and impartiality; where agriculture and commerce prosper ; where riches are fast accumulating; where the population has doubled, even amidst the terrific wars which accom- plished and followed the most astonish- ing of revolutions. This is what eman- cipated negroes have done in twenty-five years; whilst, in the east of Europe, an all-powerful government, repelling the knowledge of its neighbours, and its own experience, has, during four centu- ries, held half its provinces in servitude, barbarism and poverty—because it will abjure all progress of improvement, al- though strength, riches and renown are proffered to the other half in dower. SOUTH AMERICA, But the most gigantic step which human nature bas made during the last few years, is the emancipation of five great republics in America—Coromsra, Burnos Ayres, Cuiti, Peru and Mrx- 1co—each surpassing in extent the space occupied by the civilization of the an- cient world, three centuries ago. Alrea- dy, they begin to increase in power and riches,which may place them, ultimately, on a par with the first order of states. Tn these vast regions, which, from. mistaken policy, theirformer government retained in ignorance, barbarism and poverty, in order to ensure their obe- dience; every European, though of a country allied to Spain, who entered without permission, was declared guilty of a capital crime; every vessel in dis- tress, which, driven by* the- tempest, : sought an asylum in their ports, was- Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years. confiscated, and its crew- thrown into dumgeons, whence they never’ returned. Now, the ports of both Americas, spread for four'thousand miles along’ the’ coast, are open to every nationy’ ‘The’ English and the’ North-Americans) avail’ them~- selves most of this hospitality, enjoying thence the advantages of'an extensive commerce, and spreading, in® return, arts, intellect and’ social knowledge. Formerly, an American could’ arrive at no power ; every place of honour, pro- fit, or confidence was scld'by auction at Madrid : now, every course is open, and places and promotion are given to those who make the ablest) efforts *to'' shew their title to the confidence‘ of their fel- low-citizens. Formerly, no university, no public schools were: allowed’; no book could be admitted without the preliminary sanction of the Inquisition ; and it is not five years since a father was excommunicated at Chili, for having taught his daughter French! Now, all kinds of studies are encouraged; the press is‘ free; every state and province rivals another, in the establishment of new schools.’Formerly, the cultivation of the vine and the olive were forbidden; and the manufacture of every article of merchandize which Spain could supply : now, every kind of industry and com- merce ‘is protected; the revenues are doubled and quadrupled every year. Formerly, bull-baitings and: the refine- ments of cruelty were encouraged by the governors, and indulged im all the principal towns, to an extent unprece- dented, even in Spain; and in 1820,' Lima still echoed with the mad exult-' ing cries of men, women ard children, at these spectacles of blood—mingled’ with the ~ agonizing shrieks of bulls and horses, and the Toreadors: -now, wherever the Patriots have been trium- phant, such savage an¢ brutifying pas- times are abolished. The slavery of the’ Indians and negroes, accustomed them to despise their fellow-men, and to-abuse- the advantage which their castes and’ classes gave them; but now, slavery is’ abolished in all the republics, and man-' kind have become one family. - $ Without doubt, there remains much to be done ‘towards maturing the orga- nization of these new’ republics; for neither was it praeticable nor desirable’ that every thing should be done: at once: and-it would: be unjust and ab- surd to expect a government to arrive at perfection in the very outset—to be~ mature at the hour of birth. All-we- ought to! expect is, that it is Phe 4 s an Retrospect of the last Twenty-five Years: and will advance; we shall not reproach it for advancing so slowly; if this slow- ness be the effect of prudence, and, it avoids’ thereby the hazard of effecting nothing, by the multiplicity of the inno- vations it attempts. The portion of America heretofore Spanish’ has no longer any obstacle, in the nature of its government, to its progression; but it still has nitich in the-unformed ‘charac- ter of the people, Ignorance, intole- rance and ferocity, are not instantly re- formed bythe overthrow of the govern- ment -by;which they were engendered; and. it iste be expected, that they will long repel:many of the benefits of \civi- lization: which their newly-acquired liberty offers to them. But let us not, therefore, be alarmed or discouraged. The) tree) is planted: on.a fertile soil; it must ' grow—it «must blossom, and the fruit will eventually mature. Such) is ithe aggregate picture which the great tablet of the world exhibits, of the’ progress of the recent eventful quar- ter of a century, and the present state of the struggle ‘between the Progressive and the Retrograde systems: _ But it will, perhaps, be said, that»it has not been the object, and cannot have-been the object, even cf the great leaders: of ‘the: retrograde system, ‘to wage war throughout the universe with knowledge; liberty and morality. Perhaps it'was not so. Perhaps the evil that isodone is never the object, even of the most evil'doer. His object is only the imagined good, which he hopes to obtain through the means of the evil deed); and the evil, or the de- gree of the evil, of the deed ‘itself, is ‘obseured from his perception, by the eagerness) with which he seeks hisend. Inmany instances, it isnot to be doubted that the ‘delusions of self-love, and the mi ‘proportions of the: nearer objects of ‘attachment and intercourse, as of the eye, shut out the perception of what*is more remote, and produceia perverse partiality, even of the under- standing itself; and the seeming good of what isnearestto our thoughts, ap- pears to be the good’of all.) The court and his courtiers) are the monarch’s world; their happiness: is to him the happiness of nintkihd and when they increase in luxury, pompand splendour, the nation, to histhought, is wealthy, and the people prosper: though, perhaps,the ‘magnificence ‘of the former has»been wrung, by:spoil and oppression; from the latter. Perhaps, also, some of the master- Moncury Mac, No, 412,.—Supp. 601 movyers:of the retrograde system have deceived themselves, as they have fre- quently deceived. their simple followers, and have affirmed what ought to be true, tillthey believed it to be so,—that they are not enemies either to the happiness or theprogress of the human race ; that they are only enemies to. precipita- tion; that they. only require time to do deliberately and. wisely the good they ~ intend; that so it may be done well. But then, unfortunately, the time, even for: beginning todo. it, never comes. Eternity would not suffice for the de- liberation of their process., The greater part of them, however, loudly declare, that the liberty: established among them is sufficient, if not too great, already. They approve of knowledge, provided it be confined to the upper classes ;, thus destroying emulation even among them, and refusing the exercise of reason to the: people. .. They profess, also, their zeal for morality, and ‘talk about, reli- gion’; but) always: modify the:one,, so that: those: only :who, govern; may profit byoit;; and the obligations of)it. bind only the. governed ;) while the other is to: preach resignation’ and. submission to the people, and to impose no re- strictions ‘on their own gratifications, indulgences and aggressions. ** Speak to the people of their duties, but “never of their rights,’ said one of Napoleon’s ministers to. the compiler of a sort of village newspaper, “Since: you will write:upon polities,” said the same minister, on another occasion, “take care “-how you speak of the duties of government towards the people; but insist upon the rights of the chief, and of his delegates, to the respect and obe- dience of his)\subjects.’ Do not our ministers and: scribes, nay,our ministers of religion, and the compilers, too often, of what are ¢alled. religious .tracts, preach the same, doctrines ? . But the upholders. of this (retrograde doctrine are neither — counsellors fit | for the throne, mor ministers fit for the altar. Both the one, and, the other ought to knowhow to:teach both kings and cour- tiers, aye, and the people too, that rights and duties are reciproeal ; that the, ob- jects alike of government, of morality and of religion, are to advance the pro- ess of man, to assist the. progress, of Enowlease, and. the improvement. of morals—-to elevate man_ still higher above the servile brute, and bring him nearer to perfection—to make him wiser, happier and better,’ If monarchs, however, have perverted 4H their 602 their own understandings, let us not per- “mit them to pervert ours. Let us use the ‘réason we have, to combat with the sophistry of those who would misdirect us; and the knowledge and the liberty we have acquired, as the means of at- taining more: and, though absolute per- ‘fection be not attaimable, let us press boldly on in progress towards it ; and do our best to make the quarter of a cen. tury, that is before us, more illustrative of the advance of human wisdom, vir- tue and liberty, than that which we ‘haye left behind: opening ‘wider and ‘wider, to the view of posterity, the pro- spect of that glorious day when Slavery shall clank no chain, when Ignorance ‘shall darken neither realin, nor race; when Truth and Morality shall be exalted on the ruins of Fraud and Superstition ; when Misery and Wretch- edness shall cease to be dispensed at a ‘despot’s nod, and Tyranny shall be no more. MRS —aiae— M. SCHINAS’S MORAL AND POLITICAL PICTURE OF GREECE. [ Whatever may have been, or may continue to be, the vicissitudes of Greece, in the arduous struggle in which she is en- gaged; with whatever distractions (re- sulting from the disorderly passions and » habitudes which the anarchic tyranny of ages’ has engendered among her chiefs ) she may internally be torn; whatever may be the clouds of doubt and obscu- ‘rity in which recent occurrences may be ‘involyed—whether the great cause of emancipation from a barbarous, galling and insulting yoke be in constant pro- gress, or in temporary retrogression, it has not, we trust, lost any portion of its interest in British bosoms. . And, as we have before us, from the pen of a native Greek, M. Schinas, a picture of the progress which that fine country ap- peared to have made towards the attain- ment of its glorious object, to the end of the preceding year 1824, which, we are not conscious, has hitherto received an English version, we have thought that a translation of it might not be un- acceptable to our readers: we present it, accordingly, with no other alteration than a few abbreviations, and the rejec- tion of some of the declamatory meta- '=phors, of whieh the author is some- what too liberal; and the correction of some others (particularly at the eon- Moral and Political ‘State of Greece. élusion), in which he seems to have in- ~dulged in the enthusiasm of national fecling, rather more than he has con- sulted the critical laws of congruity, or the correctness of literary taste, His picture of the year 1824, may,, perhaps, in parts, be rather highly coloured ; but we are disposed to. believe ‘that the’ out- line is tolerably: correct ; and we should hold ourselves happy, if the close of the year 1825 should justify another annual sketch—demonstrating the accomplish- ment of all which the one we are now presenting, might lead the most zealous partizan of the Progressive Principle to expect. | HE year 1824 will deserve parti- cular commemoration among those which will furnish the historian with the materials for the record’ of the epoch of Grecian regeneration: But, before we enter’ on the history of that year, it may be proper to cast'a retro- spective glance over those that have preceded it; and to shew the causes Sat this unexampled progress. ; The social state of a people in war is necessarily united with ~ military events. We must, therefore, comprize these in our examination of the moral and political progress of the people of whom we speak. Descended from those to whom Eu- rope owes its knowledge and its ‘civili- zation, reduced to slavery by the dis- ciples of a barbarous and intolerant faith, the Greeks (whose population may be estimated at nearly four mil- lions, of which the liberated portion, as yet, is only one-half) take arms in order to break the yoke. Pro aris et focis, is their motto—freedom or anni- hilation, their prospect. The popula- tion, exhausted by the loss of blood, and the continual increase of an impla- cable tyranny, are aided in the hope of recovering their rights, by the anarchy of the different parts of the Ottoman empire, and the evident symptoms of its decay :—the war of the ‘Turks with the Persians, and their quarrel witha great power in the north ;—the vicinity of the Bulgarians, Servians, Walachians and Moldavians — Christian people, who ought to act in concert with them ;— by the far-extended interests of enlightened commerce and politics ;—by the wishes of Christian Europe,and the expectedaid of one government especially, the watch- ful enemy of Turkish power, and to whose views Greece has been making perpetual fate. Moral and Political State of Greece. perpetual sacrifices. | Nevertheless, if such were the foundations of her hopes, experience soon proved the fallacy of inany of these calculations. ; The Pachas might complain of the Sultan, or his Ministers; they might raise the standard of revolt ; but it was the. standard: of | the Prophet — still hostile to ‘the: infidels who would re- nounce ,the. sacred, jurisdiction of the Caliph. The, people of Servia, and the Lower Danube, forming a population of nearly two millions, remained inactive. The incapacity of those who directed the affairs of Walachia, accelerated the maneeuvres of foreign agents, to main- tain the former state of things. The. European monarchs, and their ministers, dreading the danger of poli- tical innovations, solemnly reprobated the Grecian cause. To them if was only an emanation of that innovating spirit they were dreading so, much at home; and this unfortunate misunder- standing, the result of a false and nar- row system of politics, disposed them to abandon an illustrious nation to its We. wish we could even say that they had merely remained neutral; and were chargeable with no hostility to Christianity and civilization ! - Such were the circumstances under which the insurrection burst forth, in the Morea, in the spring of 1821. smother it at once would have been the work of a superior intellect and an energetic spirit. But the furious mind of the Sultan could imagine nothing but a massacre, similar to, that of which the Roman historians accuse Mithri- dates; and of placing the sword of ven- eance in the hands of a raging popu- lace, ever ready, and rancorous against all. Greece. The eastern razed; its temples are overthrown, or profaned ;-families bewail the loss of their supporters; wandering and. dis- persed, they grogn-in exile and misery. Constantinople, Smyrna, Cydonia, Sa- lonica and Cyprus, show to European nations the horrid spectacle of the sufferings of thousands of disarmed Greeks. Thence all compact is broken, and destruction spreads—Candia, most of the islands, Livadia, and part of Epirus, chaunt the hymn of liberty. Despair creates resources—every thing is turned to arms; clubs are used for besieging, and necesvity restores the times of he- roism. Individual , contributions. fur- nish resources for the general warfare. To. church. is . 603 Every one offers his assistance; the naval merchant of the islands con- fronts, with hostile fury, the proud fleets of tyranny. , Every man of conse- quence is a commander—eyery Grecian is a soldier. Astonished to find themselves armed and able to act, skirmishes and party wars begin their military education; and, though frequently alarméd by the phantom of tyranny, (the scourge and the chains of which are ever before them), they are upon the point of laying down their arms; unexpected success reanimates their courage; and_ their capabilities grow in this salutary strug- gle. Soon the insurgents take posses- sion of Malvasia and Navarin—they seize upon Tripolizza. . Let us efface, if possible, the remembrance of their terrific vengeance. What nation is free from similar reproach? What human authority could repress the ferocious ardour of a people long-provoked by un- remitting cruelty? The Greeks, aspir~ ing to the rank of a civilized nation, are now careful not to sully their cause by such deplorable disorders. Corinth capitulated towards the end of the year. The representatives of the nation assembled under ‘the super- intendence of Alexander Mavrocordato, and proclaimed the independence. of Greece upon the ruins of ancient Epi- daurus. They digested a provisional constitution, and formed a central. go- vernment, which they swore to defend. A senate, composed of deputies of pro- yvinces, was to govern, in concert with an executive council of five members. A supreme tribunal was to regulate the proceedings of the secondary courts. The government was to be national— its object the welfare of the largest por- tion of the community; but in peace alone could it receive the modifications of experience. The month passed, and Greece, scarcely informed that a hostile force was ravaging the Isle of Chios (Scio), learned the catastrophe of that fer- tile island, which the aid of the national government arrived too late to save. All seemed lost.—Foreign agents con- tributed to the sacrifice of the whole population, by offering a fallacious cle- mency. But Canaris hastened from Psera, with a torch in his hand; and, falling upon the barbarians at Chios, the Captain Pacha found a.tomb im his burning yessel.. The hero of Psera afterwards, attacked the, enemy’s fleet in, the port of Tenedos, and chased them to the Dardanelles, 4H 2 Nevertheless, 604 Nevertheless, the fall of Ali Pacha, and loss of the funds which furnished his treasury, drove the Albanian hordes against the Souline rocks, The Sou- liotes, after an almost supernatural re- sistance, were forced to capitulate for want of assistance, and left their coun-: try with all the honours of war. The battle of Peta was lost. Acarnania and Etolia were invaded; but the bravery and constancy of the immortal Boz- zaris and of Mavrocordato saved Mis- solonghi and the Peloponnese, and frustrated all the projects of the enemy. The citadel of Athens was restored to the Greeks, whilst discord disturbed Livadia. Owing to the disagreements of Odysseus with the government, a body of thirty thousand Turks pene- trated into the north of the Morea, sur- prised Corinth, and dispersed the au- thorities, which rallied on board the national flotilla. Hypsilantis, Coloco- troni and Nikitas, opposed their cou- tage, with a handful of brave fellows, to the torrent of invasion; and the Mo- rea was saved. The enemy perished toa man; Napoli di Romania opened its gates, and Corinth followed its example. ~ In the beginning of 1823, a general assembly met at Astros, on the confines of Laconia and Argos; and the Government was renewed, according to the previous constitution. Peter Mavroni Chalis was nominated presi- dent ; Theodore Colocotroni, Sotiri Charalampi,Andrew Zaimis, and Andrew Metaxas, formed the executive council. Misunderstandings were, however, con- tinually bursting forth between the senate and this body, who wished to free themselves from the restraints of law. In the mean time, the Pacha of Seor- dra, at the head of twenty thousand men, marched against Western Greece. Bozzaris stopped him at Carpenissi, drove him back, and died covered with Tory. The Pacha penetrated into Etolia with fresh reinforcements, and besieged Anatolicon; but the heroism of a weak garrison forced him to retreat, and en- tirely evacuate this part of the Grecian territory. ‘The Morea, now, presented quite a different spectacle. Discord burst forth among its constituted authorities. The senate, separated from the execu- tive council, left Tripolizza, and retired to Cranidi, a little town situated towards the extremity of the western mouth of the Gulf of Argos, or Napoli. A legis- Moral and Political State of Greece. lative’ commission of nine . senators was nominated to proceed against the dissentient members:’ This'commission, in a solemn appeal to the senaté, ac- cused the majority: of the executive council of trampling under foot’ the laws—of wishing ‘to’ ‘govern : despoti- cally—of appropriating to themselves the public revenues—and giving them- selves up to all kinds of disorder.» The senate declared the dissentient members divested of their offices. This was, to them, the signal of revolt. New elec- tions took place, and G. Coundouriotti, of Hydra, was called'to the presidency. The senate was composed of fifty depu- ties.—Such were the first events of the year 1824. The time and the means necessary for opening the campaign were con- sumed in intestine struggles: and. the Greeks, far from endeavouring to annoy the enemy, were happy in not being actually crushed by their antagonists, who had presented themselves in me- nacing force. Tripolizza, Corinth and Napoli were in the hands of the dissen- tient party. The Government, sure of the assent of the people, decided upon taking a determined part—it established itself at Moulins, two leagues. from Napoli, to take measures to suppress the factious. It was an affecting sight to see the authorities, under every cir- cumstance, preserving the love and veneration of the people. | Their vigo- rous conduct, their courageous con- stancy, the harmony that subsisted in their body, induced the greater part of the military chiefs to join with the Government: the factions were de- feated in the environs of Argos, Tripo- lizza, and Calamata, and wherever they presented themselves. Every where, the people declared in favour of the laws; the garrison of Corinth submit- ted; and Colocotroni evacuated Tripo- lizza. Napoli opened her gates after three months’ siege; and’ the Govern- ment made its solemn entry, towards the end of June. Joining moderation to firmness, it healed the wounds of the country by a general amnesty. Having quieted the interior, and filled up the hideous gulf of civil war, they turned their attention towards the com- mon safety. The enemy had already exercised his fury: in the midland country,.Candia was invaded, and part of its population reduced to slavery. The courageous resistance of the isle of Cassos could not save it from the en- raged attacks of the enemy; in the north, Moral and Political State of Greece. north, the Captain Pacha, having run; aground: in a»descent upon ‘Thessa- lian Skiathos, succeeded in revictualling the Negropont- . Retired to, Mitylene, his fleet immediately poured down upon Psera, and this devoted little island became the:tomb of conquerors and con- queredio)) 0) so This, terrible blow. opened all eyes ; . far from depressing the Greeks, it pow- erfully excited their courage. The feel- ings of the rulers and people were elevated to the height of events, and measured the’ depth and length of the danger with the coolness of generous resolution. Existence was at stake :— to the Naval operations, the destiny of this campaign, and indeed of the whole war, seemed to be especially confided. But the Grecian navy, really very weak, but. transcendent in skill and courage, was immediately placed on a _ respec- table footing—though the vessels which composed this navy belonged to private individuals, who had built them for com- mercial ‘navigation ; and these same in- dividuals, who still commanded them, had equipped and manned them, at their own expense, before the establishment of the Government. . Hydra and Spezzia were in tumult. The land forces were called to the pro- tection of the marine. They separated themselves from their families, and marched with eagerness. Psera was retaken, and its navy saved. They left the rock, and beat the enemy before Samos, Cos and Chios; always with inferior forces. It was no longer in port, and by night, that they set fire to the enemy’s fleet ; but in open sea, and in open day. The victory im the straits of Candia made them hope that the Greeks of this important island, who still defended the ports of St..Roumali, Trypiti, Mirabello and Sassidi, would hasten to resume offensive operations, and to deliver their countrymen from the yoke of the Egyptian satrap. If we extend our view to the con- tinent of Greece, we shall every where see the same perseverance and the same success: In the east, the invincible Goura repelled the barbarians from the field of Marathon. Dervich Pacha, General-in-Chief, entirely. beaten at Gravia, and Amplani in Phocis, took flight and left all his baggage behind. In Western Greece, Mavrocordato, the Director-General, taking in good time the most efficacious measures, discon- certed the plans of Omer Pacha, who flattered himself with invading Acar- 605. nania‘ and Etolia for the third time; instead of which, the Greeks penetrated to the walls of Aita. ; Such are the military results of this year, in the midst of difficulties of every kind.- These difficulties were augmented by the agents of the most powerful of the Christian Governments [with ex- ception, we trust, to that of England] employed in the Archipelago. Proofs of this are not wanting: but they would draw us into discussions foreign from our task, We proceed to examine the internak situation of the country. Greece, in a state of dependence, yielded many thousands to the treasury of the Sultan, and to the Seignors and private Ottomans. The taxes paid by the Peloponessus alone, amounted to more than 35,000 Turkish piastres, It was generally supposed that this would suffice in peace, as in war; but, restored to liberty, Greece found herself without resources. This poverty, however, was only in appearance, and transient: it was owing to the want ofa powerful and regular administration, to prevent offi- cial pillage. Besides which, the inva- sions and ravages in the Morea, and the trans-isthmical provinces, in 1822 and 1823, had paralyzed agriculture, and suspended private business. wise and active authority has already, in part, put an end to the cause of these miseries ; and knows how to maintain and bring the work to perfection, if this authority be but continued for a second year. Already taxes, levied in just proportions, begin to fill the national chest ; the demesne of the state is rented publicly, by common consent. This immense. demesne, obtained by the rapacity of the conquerors, seems to have been placed in their hands in order to recompense the courage of this libe- rated people; and the resumption is but an act of justice. The urgency of affairs compelled the sale of a part of this demesne, in the first months of the year; but this sale,.so favourable for augmenting the number of proprietors, and the public prosperity, is at present suspended, for calmer times. Strict economy isintroduced into the expenses ; and loans, contracted under advantage- ous circumstances, have laid the founda- tion of national credit. The confidence which resulted encourages manufacto- ries, commerce and circulation ;—and there must be a prodigious quantity of specie in Greece; for, during the last four years, the baffled Turks have i wit 606. with their slaughtered warriors, in many instances, all the treasures ‘of their. camps. “Distracted by the efforts of an un- equal struggle, the Greeks, during three years, seemed to be no longer. those who had formerly afforded to contend- ing Europe, the produce of their cou- rageous speculation. Foreign tonnage, in its turn, assisted their struggles. But, during last year, the hospitable ports of Ancona, Leghorn, and Mar- seilles permitted Grecian ships to intro- duce the produce of the country, under the flag of independence. This flag, every where welcomed, was seen along the coast of the Peninsula, passed the columns of Hercules, and reached the banks of the Thames. In Greece, the tarnish of slavery gives place to the bright hue of liberty. We now sce the wise “regulations of the police, suppressing, or preventing, the progress of that destructive rage, which the former Government held it almost a duty to encourage. The public safety secured, they provided for the ease of communication, and post-offices have been established upon some of the prin- cipal roads. Inspectors of the posts have been nominated; the adminis- tration is no longer left to the mercy of military officers; special overseers superintend the various wants of the camp; and order begins to reign in every department of public service. The Government renews the organiza- tion of the regular troops, formed in 182], and disunited, by the pressure of circumstances, in 1822. The military code of France is adopted in Greece. The distribution of justice is better ordered. The courts of judicature are already established according to fixed gradations. There is a first tribunal, and a chamber of appeal, at Misso- longhi: arbitrary éxaction is banished ; and the citizen cannot be arrested with- out legal forms, He is judged imme- diately, and either absolved or con- demned, in public. Opinion i is uncontrolled ; and the pub- lic spirit is ready to take ‘flight. Four journals appear four times a-week—at ‘Missolonghi, the Grecian Chronicle and Grecian “Telegraph ; at Hydra, the Friend of Law, a government paper; at Athens, the Athenian Ephemerides. They are all conducted on excellent principles of real national interest. If we have any thing wherewith to re- proach the compilers, it is, that they do not always write sufficiently for the Moral.and Political State of Greece. people. .. But. time will, mature the means. of popular. instruction and en- tertainment ; but it, 1s | worthy, of re-) mark and. pnaise; that the. authorities, in order. to familiarize the;people with discussions, of general, interest, . en- courage these, journals, and, from time to time, distribute a. certain number. gratis. The establishment , of ‘ibrarics, and, reading-rooms at Syra, Hydra, Napoli and .Missolonghi,. is announced, school, for ancient Greek and French, is in an actiye state at Missolonghi, un- der the direction of M. Demetrius Paul, a young professor of talent and patri- otism, who studied at Paris. ~ . , Missolonghi, before the revolution, was a poor little town, subsisting only by its fisheries ; now, it lifts its head above the sea, and has become a flourishing city, defended by eighty, cannon ;_ has shewn its courage in two formidable invasions; and is now enclosed by solid and regular fortifications, .con- structed by an ingenious Greek; and is adorned by the cenotaph of the, illus-” trious Byron, which stands beside the tombs of Kyriacoulis, Normann and, Bozzaris. , , Athens possesses a primary school, according to the plan arranged, intro- duced by Dr. Anargyros Petrakis, who has travelled in France. The establish- ment of a lyceum is also proposed,. to the direction of which M,George Genna- dois is called, late distinguished professor of Bucharest and Odessa. _ This lyceum is to bein one of the convents of Athens. The Society of Philomuses, disunited by preceding storms, begins to. re- vive; it proposes publishing a paper, to promote the moral and intellectual development of this part of Greece. A priest of Salamis makes his abode the place for the mutual instruction of the children of his island. The Grecian priests are fathers of. families. . The bishops were at. the head of the reyo- lution. Though the patriarch is. at Constantinople, the priesthood is not separated from the mass; and kindred affinity, church and state, thus united, make but one common cause, In the month of July, the senate formed a commission of the members, to present a plan of general public in- struction. They, proposed the esta- blishment of elementary schools in each district; .lyceums for the provinces, where Greek, Latin and French should be taught ; and a national, university, for the four sciences—philosophy, juris- prudence, . Moral and Political State of bane prudence, medicine and theology. *'The complete execution of this plan having been adjourned ‘for a ‘time, we may hope to see it modified and matured by reflection. In the mean time, a prepa- ratory school of mutual instruction has been opened at Argos, with great pre- tensions. M. Gregory Constantus, a venerable deacon, professor of philo- sophy and literature, and deputy of Thessaly, is nominated director. Nor must we forget the patriotic sacrifices made by the worthy John Varvakis, a native’ of Psera.’ Having taken part at the siege of Orloff against the tyrants of Greece, he was forced to retire into Russia, upon the borders of the Don, where, though yet young, he acquired, by industry and activity, con- siderable wealth. Far from forgetting his country,—on hearing of its liberation, he sent magnificent presents; and, at the age of eighty, quitted his castle, his repose and his honors, to offer his person‘and treasures to Greece, Soli- tary, example !—He learnt upon the road the fate of the island which gave him birth. He bewailed, but did not despair. He embarked; and, landing, after fifty years’ absence, gathered to- gether the scattered remains of his country, and founded a new Psera in the Malvasian territory. At present he is founding hospitals, raising a fund of 200,000 tallaris (more than £40,000) for the establishment of a university, to the presidency of which he calls Coumas, Vanwas, and other professors well known in Greece. Thus, a pri- vate individual has undertaken what so many united efforts of government have produced elsewhere; and we may shortly see Greece governed by its own laws, rearing an institution, rivalling, in friendly amity, the one, under the enlightened auspices of Great Britain, at Corfu. The [onian Isles form a part of Greece. The inhabitants have always been anxious for their mutual glory; they seek for instruction with like ardour. The distinguished professors of their university, Piccolo, Asopuis, Philitas, Politis, &c. will feel their emulation redoubled, and will know how to direct it, in so noble and pa- triotic a sphere. Already orators be- gin to appear; Spiridon a eente of Missolonghi, extemporized the funeral oration of Byron, Calvos and Salomos, of Zante, recite the glory of the coun- try in sublime verse. Greece is now full of life; glory produces glory ; and 607 the palms of victory. unite with the palms of literature: philosophy will not fail to follow, and the muses will be in her train. In this great struggle, where the mother of the arts, long desolate, is endeavouring to reassume her rank among nations, it is both just and con- solatory to acknowledge the assistance which estimable individuals and asso- ciations have afforded her. Among these, Germany and Helvetia have_ taken a distinguished lead. France has contributed to the support and the return of the expatriated Greeks into their country. The gifts of M. Firmin Didot taught the Grecians to admire the perfection of the lithographic art. Holland, America, and the Indies, open Philo-Hellenic subscriptions. Emula- tion kindles the generosity of Britain, A committee of distinguished indivi- duals spreads its inestimable benefits over the surface of Greece. Corpora-. tions and universities revive zeal, and. the authorities second the popular de-. sire. Bentham adopts the son of Boz- zaris. Ten young Grecians have are, rived in London, in order .to be edus. cated by the British people. Guild- ford, and many of his compeers, lavish their generosity upon the city of Athens,. The munificence of Murray contributes , to the fortifications of Missolonghi. At. length Byron arrives, and deyotes him- self entirely to Greece —but disappears; like a brilliant meteor; and Greece, which has lost nothing of its, ancient expansion, celebrates the services of its benefactor with solemnity. A. féte, in honour of those Philo-Hellenes. who died at the battle of Peta, is instituted, The names of Sheffield* and Byron (the dread of tyrants) were affixed to. the high towers, raised on the canals of. Etolia, At the funeral of the latter of these, the people, the magistrates, priests, warriors, men and women, old and young—all Greece, with dirgeful music, conducted ‘his remains to the gates of eternity !— Tears, and the mourning of the heart, were universal ! O, enlightened nations of the earth! Greece is not then ungrateful. She, rises worthy of herself—worthy of you! She advances, covered with the ashes of ages: she shakes the soil of ages from her wings: she soars again, and combats * Lord Sheffield succoured sixty-two Greeks who returned to Brindisi, their’ country, in the month of February 1823. 608 combats for her skies—to crouch no more beneath the talons of the vam- pires that so long have gorged the vitals of her progeny! Aid her great cause, ye nations! encourage her, protect her in her aspirings! Attribute not to her the barbarism in which shé too long was plunged, but to the chains that held her down to the sordid earth. Help her to annihilate those chains, that they may oppress no more. So will you partake her laurels; and share with her in all the glories which, under the auspices of liberty, and in the ener- gies of national independence, she here- after may achieve. ; M. Scurnas, Grecian. . 7 We dc maT Historicat ‘Sxetcu of the Onicin, Procress, and Present CHARACTER, Morat and Poxrricat, of the Greek Kuerurat. eff HEN, with the examples only ‘before our eyes of the civil and settled state of a well-organized society, we give the names of banditti and moun- tain-robbers to the Grecian Klephtai; and -assdciate with the words, bandit and robber, the signification and attri- butes which, to persons so described, must, in a legal and settled state of society, belong—we abuse our own un- derstandings, and misguide the passions and judgments of others, by presenting erroneous pictures to the imagination ; like those historians, of courtly style, who, in relating the events of distant ‘epochs, carry backwards with them the ideas of the manners, the obligations, and the political state of their own age and country. If we would estimate truly the moral character of any description of persons, we must consider the circumstances under which they act. Such an exami- nation may, sometimes, induceé us to ac- knowledge, that there may be, and have been, circumstances in which outlawed banditti, instead of ‘being the worst of their species, might be more estimable, or, at any rate, more defensible, than those by whom they are outlawed: Whemreckless power, or foreign usurpa- ~ tion, tramples and oppresses a people— when government is but rapacious tyranny—the mountain fastnesses of . the bandit may become the only citadels of patriotism, and associated robbery and depredation only a protraction of the justifiable war of the oppressed— _too feeble in. resources for collective condict, yet too: valiant for tame sub= mission. al Historical Sketch of the Greek Klephtai. “A great people,” says M. Thierry, in the eloquent and philosophical introduction to his History of the Conquest of England by the Normans, “ are not so quickly sub- jugated as would seem to be intimated by the official acts of those who govern by the right of force ; and the resurrection of the Greek nation proves that it is a strange mistake, to consider the history of kings, or even of conquering nations, as that of all the country over which they hold dominion. Patriotic regret still lies deep in the breasts of men, long after all hope for the old cause of the country. has expired. This feeling, when it has.no longer the power to create armies, still creates bands of partizans, poli- tical brigands in the forests, or on the moun- tains ; and causes such of them as die on the gibbet, to be venerated as martyrs. Recent works have informed us that this is the case with the modern Greek nation ; {See the discourse prefixed to the collection of the popular songs of modern Greece by M. Fauriel]: and I have found it to. be:so with the Anglo-Saxon race, in collecting its history where it had not yet been sought— in particular facts—in legends, or popular traditions, hitherto deemed unworthy to be made the foundation of a serious work and a probable narration. The resemblance be- tween the condition of the Greeks under the Turks, and that of the English race under the Normans—not only in the lead- ing features of servitude—which it is easy to conceive,—but also in the particular form assumed by the national spirit amidst the sufferings resulting from oppression,—in the moral instincts and superstitious no- tions to which they give birth,—in the manner of hating those whom there is the will without the power to conquer, and of loving those who still contend when the multitude have bowed their heads,—is a fact worthy of especial: remark ; and the éomparison may not be wholly unservice- able in the moralstudy of a man.” * From Mr. C.B. Sheridan’s version of ™M. Fauriel’s work, above referred to, we will quote so much of the preface, &c. as may illustrate the position of M. Thierry, and. place. the character of the Klephtai, or mountain-robbers of Greece, in a proper point of view. The author is speaking of the capa- city of the Greeks to defend and govern their country; and, consequently, of the injustice of shackling their freedom with the condition of receiving a foreign sovereign. “ That they are, at this present moment, a brave and hardy nation, their recent con- duct has proved.’’—‘‘ The accounts of their national. character, presented to us by a long succession of travellers, haye been mainly erroneous. This has arisen neither from an intention to deceive, nor from any want .of observation, ar even of judgmezt, on Eee ee Historieal Sketch of the. Greek Klephtai. on their part; but from. the circumstance of their having become acquainted with only the most. effeminate and degraded por- tion of the Greek,nation. , ‘Tourists. natu- tally resorted to those ,parts of Greece which were. the. most. accessible,.and the most worth visiting... But the fertility and exposure of these very spots had long en- sured, on the part of the Turks, both the will and the power to seize them. Thus, their Greek inhabitants became debased by patient submission to a barbarous yoke; avhile those, who really deserved the glo- tious title of Greeks, abandoned such pol- duted spots, and took refuge among barren and inaccessible mountains. Hence arose a considerable portion of that gallant class termed by the invaders Klephtai, or rob- bers, a title which they afterwards bore with pride and exultation.””—‘‘ But the ori- gin of a numerous portion of those Kleph- tai, with whom %t is the object of the first ‘part of my first class to bring the reader ac- quainted, was yet more glorious. *When the Turks seized upon Thessaly, the more timid and feeble part of the popu- dation submitted to the overwhelming num- -vers of their oriental invaders ; but all those, whose souls were as intrepid as their frames were hardy, teok refuge among the sur- rounding mountain chains of Olympus, Pelion, Agrapha, and Pindus. From thence they waged an incessant warfare of descents, for the purpose of plunder and desolation, till not only their oppressors, -but sometimes even those of their cauntry- men who had betrayed the common cause, and were cultivating the lands as Turkish tenants, found that they were paying a dear rent for the usurpation of the fertile Thes- salian plains. “The protracted resistance of even a con- quered nation ‘always procures for it, in the end, favourable terms from the victor; and, accordingly, the Turks, whose insolence is ever cowed by long opposition; soon pro- posed a treaty with these mountain heroes. Here again a second schism took place among the Greeks. Some refused to enter into any agreement with the infidel usurp- ers of their country, and they have main- tained their glorious determination up to the present day; at the risk of passing with all genteel diplomatists for ultra-liberals : men who carry the love of virtue and freedom to a criminal degree of infatuation ! Others agreed to cease from molesting the Turks in their new acquisition, upon con- dition of being themselyes secured in their Bosstssions, and of being allowed to form, for their own defence, a body of militia, called Armatoloi, or armed men. ' * All Greece, from the Vardar, or Axius, to the Isthmus of Corinth, was thus gra- dually divided into seventeen: Armatoliks ; the ‘Turkish termination used in Pashalik, Cadilik, &e. being applied to the district placed under the superintendance of a ¢ap- tain (Kamdlavos) of Armatdles, whose Montuty Mac. No. 412.— Supp. 609 office was. denominated Protaton, or that_of primates. OF these, ten were in Thessaly and Livadia; four in Etolia, Epirus, and Acarnania ; and three in Southern Mace- donia. The Morea never contained any ; that wretched province, long after their in- stitution, having been alternately snatched ‘and mangled by the: talons of Turkey and Venice, those most odious of despetic and oligarchical monsters. The rank of cap- tain was hereditary; and the profession, of an Armatodle probably descendible. . The members composing each band were called Pallikars: aterm for which we haye no English equivalent, but which nearly an- swers. to the French expression “des braves.”” Of these, the first, or Protopa- likar, acted as lieutenant and secretary to the captain, and bore, as a badge of office, a silver writing-case affixed to his sash; be- sides the silver plates bound over the knees, and the ornamented buttons which studded ‘the breast of every Armatole. “The most fatal of all national miscal- culations, -is the attempt of feeble posses- .Sors to coax rapacious foes into friendship. That which had happened on a gigantic scale to the Roman empire, occuired in miniature to those Greeks who fell into this system of conciliation.’ The Armatdles ‘were considered out of the Turkish pal, and every effort was employed to extirpate them, principally by bestowing the office .of Dervendgi-Basht,” nominally «grand in- spector of roads, on the most active Pasha of Greece. The first step in this atre- -cious system of policy, was, to destroy the: Klephts by means of the Armatéles, who,. by the terms of the treaty, were unhappily pledged, at the requisition of the Pasha, or of his delegate, the Mousselim, aud the Greek primates, or notables, to assist in maintaining the public tranquillity against all who infringed it. The latitude gained by this vague expression, may be easily imagined by all those who see throughout Europe every atrocity daily practised: on the plea of heeping things quiet. — Ac- cordingly, the Armatdles were but. too often employed in hunting down the Klephts. Foiled in this. chase by the activity of the prey, and the wildness of their mountain eovers, the Moslems directed their policy to the’ extirpation of the Armatdles, whose possessions were more defenceless, and whose courage they believed to be less untameable. Happily this idea was erroneous : for the Armatoles, convinced, at length, of the folly of tempo- rising with men at once ferocious and faith- less, generally resented the infraction of their rights by flying into the mountains, where they led the life, and often either proudly assumed, or were ignominiously branded with, the name of Klephts. | Still their warfaye was desultory and occasional, and its duration uncertain. Frequently they won or received back their districts, and resunwd eve their former name ; and. 41 owing 610 owing to this, the terms “ Klepht’ and « Armatodle” were often used indiserimi- nately, while, in Thessaly, the former desig- nated both these conditions. One highly characteristic mark, however, in the cos- tume of a Klepht effectually distinguished him from an Armatdle: a worsted rope coiled round his waist, for the purpose of binding the Turks whom he might capture. These were generally kept for the sake of ransom ; never, however, tortured or even ill used, though, on occasions when it was impossible to make prisoners, they were killed, like wolves, without hesitation. The respect evinced by the Klephts to their female captives was exemplary, and altoge- ther surprising. Instances will be found in the ‘History of Suli,’ lately translated into English, of captured Moslem warriors being dismissed with all their wealth, which is generally carried about the person in Turkey, untouched ; except their arms, which they were invited to renew, and again to try their fortune in combat.” The Klephts were hardy to a degree scarcely credible to more effeminate nations. They had no fixed encampment—wandering in summer among the higher, in winter, over the lower mountainous regions; but they always had a spot for rendezvous and occasional sojourn, called Limeri, situated near the Armatolik, from which they had been driven. Their forms, majestic with conscious valour, or gaunt with hunger, hovering by moonlight around their former possessions, must haye appeared like spec- tres haunting the scene of all that was dear- est to them in life. When not engaged in an expedition, their chief resource for amusement was found in martial games, and particularly in firing ata mark. Con- stant practice in this led to a surprising degree of skill. By daylight they could strike an egg, or even send a ball through a ring of nearly the same diameter, at a dis- tance of 200 paces; and in the most pitchy darkness, they could hit an enemy, directed only by the flash of his musket, which they appropriately called returning his fire.” ‘** The activity of their limbs equalled the eorreeiness of their eye. Niko-Tzaras could jump over seven horses standing abreast ; anc! others could clear, at one leap, three waggons filled with thorns, to the height of eight feet. Their powers of absti- nence were not less surprising; and a band of Klephts have been known to combat during three days and nights, without either eating, drinking, or sleeping.— Pain found their courage as untameable as thirst and hunger; although every Klepht taken alive was inevitably subjected, before the relief of death, to the most dreadful and protracted tortures. There is but one re- cord, that of Katzantoni, whose mind had been previously subdued by long sickness, of a Klepht evincing even apparent con- sciousness of what he suffered. — The Klephts combined, to a degree yery rare Historical Sketch of the Greek Klephtai. among a rude tribe, an enthusiastic piety, with a proper distrust of the clergy, and of that union of ‘ Church and State,’ the effi- cacy of which, for the support of despotism, and the rivetting of mental chains, was no where better understood than in Turkey, where the Sultan was in fact the real head of the Christian as well as the Mahometan hierarchy ; and it is not in the ‘ United Kingdom’ that the efficacy of this double barrelled gun, as a political weapon, can be misunderstood. Yet in their wildest soli- tudes, in their most pressing dangers, they performed the holy ceremonies of their re- ligion; and the captain who plundered a chapel or a votive offering was as unrelent- ingly put to death, as if he had insulted a female captive. Blachavas, with his Proto- palikar, left his beloved mountains at the age of seventy-six to visit the holy city on foot, and actually died at Jerusalem. But their piety displayed itself in a more en- lightened form ; and, frequent as apostacy was for ages among the harassed inhabitants of the plains, never did a Klepht hesitate to prefer, like Androutzos, captivity, death, and even tortures, to the denial of his Re- deemer. With this warm and heroie devo- tion, they had the sagacity to perceive that the clergy, who: looked to the Turks for promotion, and whose corporate property the infidels always respected, must be sus- picious friends, and often dangerous ene- mies to the revolted Greeks. In this point of viewthe Kleplitic tribes, as forming a ma- terial ingredient in the mass of Greek popu- lation, will tend to purify it of political sub- mission to priests.”"—‘‘ Next totheir touch- ing piety, the most striking qualities among the Klephts were, generosity to their poorer and more timid countrymen, and especially to the herdsmen, who shared the mountains with them ; devoted love of their country in general, and of their own rugged haunts in particular, for which, with a nostalgia, unknown among more polished communi- ties, they often left the flattery of cities, where they were gazed on as heroes; and tenderness in those domestic affections, which formed a beautiful relief to the stern and rugged parts of their character.”— “Men, like these, who could apply the domestic discipline of all the sterner virtues to the polity of a tribe, amidst the com- pelled external lawlessness of constant pro- scription, will extend it to the government of a republic ina state of unassailed inde- pendence.” ; In his remarks on the songs of the Klephtai, the autnor thus adds in ano- ther place— The heroes whose feats they record, are in fact the men who have for the last two centuries entered a practical and per- petual protest against the Mussulman’s usurpation of their illustrious country; — and to their efforts Greece mainly owes the wonderful suecess which has attended her — a Southern and Meridional America. her first general stand against her -op- pressors. “ The Klephtai (or Plunderers) are either Greeks, who originally never submitted to the Turkish yoke, but sacrificing the pos- session of more fertile lands to the love of liberty, established their home and country in the wild and extensive mountain tracts of Epirus and Acarnania, and from thence kept up a desultory, but still renewed, war- fare against the usurpers of their posses- sions ; or they are Armatoloi, subsequently pillaged and outraged into rebellion. These composed a Greek militia, allowed by the Turks, on their first conquest of Thessaly and Acarnania, to arm and associate for the ¢ommon security, but whom oppression frequently drove to the mountains, where they joined the original Dissidents, and where they either led a life of hardship and independence, or made terms and.returned to the plains; when they were called Kasgra: nuepo, or “reclaimed Kleph- tai,” as the unsubmitting Klephtai were termed aypioi, “wild,” an appellation which well accorded with the Turkish method of hunting them down in their retreats like beasts of prey.” J —=__— SOUTHERN AND MERIDIONAL AMERICA. T was our wish and intention to have included in this Supplement a sketch, at least, of the new Republics and revolutionized States of America. Circumstances, we could not control, have prevented the fulfilment of this desire. A few extracts from a recent - publication relative to that interesting portion of the New World (destined, perhaps, to regenerate the Old) may not be unacceptable to our readers. Tse First Revorvrion at Quito, “under the Conduct of Monatrs and _ Qutnoca. From Srevenson’s “His- torical and Descriptive Narrative of Twenty Years’ Residence in South America,” Vol. iii. p. 10 to 25. -“ On the morning of the 10th of August, 1809, at an early hour, two natives of Quito, Ante and Aguire, waited on the president with a letter. The orderly who was at the door of the antechamber objected to carry any letter or message to his Excellency at so unusual an hour; but Ante persisted in the necessity of its immediate delivery, say- ing, that it contained matters of importance from the Junta’ Soberana, sovereign junta, a name as new in the ears of the orderly as was the body itself new in America. The orderly awoke the president, deliver- ing the letter, and repeated the words which he had heard, as an excuse for his untimely errand. The president having read the superscription—* I’rom the sovereign junta 611 to the Count Ruis, ex-president of Quito,’ dressed himself, and read the following :— ‘“** The present unsettled state of Spain, the total annihilation of the lawfully con- stituted authorities, and the dangers of the crown of the beloved Ferdinand VII. and his domains falling into the hands of the tyrant of Europe, have impelled our trans- atlantic brothers to form provincial goyern- ments for their personal security, as well against the machinations of some of their traitorous countrymen, unworthy of the name of Spaniards, as against the arms of the common enemy: the loyal inhabitants of Quito, resolved to secure to their legiti- mate King and Master this part of his kingdom, have established a sovereign junta in this city of San Francisco de Quito, of which, and by the command of his Serene Highness the President and the yocalmem- bers, I have the honour to inform your lord- ship, and to announce to you, that the functions of the members of the old govern- ment have ceased: God preserve your lord- ship many years. Hall of the junta in Quito, August 10th, 1809: Manuel Mo- rales, secretary of the interior.’ ”’ “ After reading this unexpected epistle, his Excellency entered the antechamber, and walked towards the messengers, who inquired whether he had received the note, and on being answered inthe affirmative, they bowed, turned round, and retired. The count followed them to the outer door and attempted to pass it, but he was pre- vented by the sentry. He now sent his orderly to call the officer of the guard: who politely answered, that he could not, con- sistently with the orders he had received, Speak with the Count, pronouncing the last word with considerable emphasis. ’’— “The whole of the revolutionary change was effected in the night of the ninth.” It was, however, too loosely con- structed to endure, “ After the thirteenth of August, anar- chy began to preside at all the meetings of the junta. Morales insisted on a reform in the regulations of the tribunals; Quiroga, that preparations offensive and defensive against the neighbouring provinces which did not follow the example of Quito should be made; Selva Alegre and the members wished that every thing might remain as it was. However, the army was increased, and detachments sent to Guallabamba against the Pastusos, and to Huaranda, to prevent an invasion by the Guayaquilenos. The people began to shew marks of discon- tent, particularly dreading a scarcity of salt, which article was procured from Guayaquil. The governor of Guayaquil first threatened to invade the provinces, next the Vigeroy of Santa Fé, and lastly the Viceroy of Peru. Advices arrived that troops from these dif- ferent quarters were absolutely on. their march, and, to complete the consternation of the people, the Count Ruis retired from 412 his G42 his palace into the country, to a small quinta, or country seat, two leagues from the city, where he remained, till, on the night of the eighth of November, a deputa- tion from the sovereign junta waited on him, with proposals for his reinstatement in the presidency, to which he acceded. On the part of the president the condition was, that the members of the junta should retire to their: respective homes, and become quiet citizens, as before the tenth of Au- gust; and on the part of the junta, that what Kad passed should be referred to the central junta in Spain, and that no prose- cution should take place against them until the resolution of the representative autho- rity of Spain should beknown. These sim- ple preliminaries being agreed to, his excel- lency the Count Ruis entered Quito on the following morning, and was received with the most enthusiastic demonstrations of joy; the inhabitants and the members of the ex-junta presented themselves, and made a tender of their several titles, which were accepted by the president, and with all the acts and other. papers belonging to the intrusive government, as it was styled, were ordered to be burnt ; but Arrechaga, instead of obeying the order given to him, képt them with the most depraved inten- tion, for the most execrable purposes. © Onthe second of December the auxiliary troops arrived from Lima and Guayaquil, composed of five hundred infantry, and fifty artillery-men, under the command of Colo- nel Arredonda. The inhabitants of Quito, relying on the fulfilment of the conditions agreed to- by the Count Ruis, erected triumphal arches to receive them, and strewed flowers along the streets as they passed ; but scarcely had they taken quiet possession of the city, and disbanded the native troops, than Arrechaga, who had been appointed fiscal on the death of Yriarte, advised Arredonda to solicit of the president an order for the apprehension of aH persons who had taken an active part in the late revolt, grounding his solicitude on the law of power, that good faith ought not to be kept with traitors. The count had the weakness to accede to the request of Arredonda, and an order was immediately issued commanding Don Manuel Arre- donda, colonel of infantry, and comman- dant of the pacifying troops, tropas pacifi- cadoras, to arrest all the persons who had been concerned in the late rebellion, the names of whom were subministered by Arrechaga, and on the twelfth of December upwards of fifty of the most respectable in- habitants of Quito were dragged from their _ homes, and immured in cells in the bar- racks. Judge Fuertes Amar was again appointed to form the proceso criminal. Every succeeding day brought new victims to the prison, for not only those who had taken an active part’in the affair were ap- prehended, but many individuals also to Southern and Meridional America. whom letters had been written by the if surgents ; and some because they had not declared themselves hostile to the revolu- tionary government: however, the Regent, Oidores, Fiscals, and other persons who had remained neuter, and some Spaniards in office who had kept their places “during the administration of the junta, were not ineluded in the number; but the Bishop, being an American, was included in the list of insurgents, and accused of having connived at the treason of his flock, because he did not anathematize them, interdict the places of public worship, and sentence to: everlasting torments all schismatics to royalty and passive obedience. “Two hundred more soldiersarrived from Santa Fé de Bogota and brought with them a greater security to the ministers of despo- tism, and the whole of the provinces of Quito groaned under their tyranny. Many of the most wealthy inhabitants fled to their estates in the country, and many, although totally unconnected with the affairs of the junta, were afraid of being swept away by the torrent of persecution. Among those who fortunately absconded, and eluded the vigilance of the government, was the Mar- quis of Selva Alegre: the Marquis of Mira- flores died of grief in his own house, and a guard of soldiers was placed over him even till he was interred. “ Not content with imprisoning those per- sons who might be termed the ringleaders, the soldiers were taken into custody, and placed in a separate prison, called the pre- sidio. This alarmed the lower classes, who began to steal into the country, and seek in the mountains and woods an asylum against the systematic persecution that now pervaded the miserable hut of the labourer as well as the residence of his employer— the cabin of the indigent as well as the mansion of the wealthy. Provisions be- came daily more scarce in the city, the sol- diery in the same ratio became more in- solent, when,.to crown the state of despera- tion among all classes of the inhabitants, except the natives of Spain who resided here, the examination of the prisoners was concluded, and the vista fiscal was drawn up. This horrible production, worthy of its author, Arrechaga, divided the prisoners into three classes, but sentenced them all to death: their number was eighty-four, including the prisoners and the absent, who were outlawed; even the Bishop was not excluded, although, according to the laws of Spain, he could only be tried by the council of Castile. Distress, affliction, and grief now reigned triumphant: mothers, wives} and daughters filled the air with their cries for mercy on their sons, their husbands, and their brothers, who had been torn from them and immured in» dungeons, where they were not allowed to visit them ; and who lay under sentence of an ignomi- nious death—no hopes being left, except that EE. Southern.and Meridional: Ameri¢a.. that the president would not confirm the sentence ; and in this hope they were not deceived. ren “‘ When the proceso was concluded, and required no more than the veto of the pre- silent, it was presented to him ; but instead - of concurring in the opinion of the fiscal, and giving way te the entreaties of Colonel Arredonda, he ordered the papers to remain in his cabinet. The agitation of the old count was now truly distressing, and he frequently said to me, that he would prefer signing his own death-warrant to. the sacri- ficing of so many deluded victims, the greater part of whom had only committed an error of judgment, founded, perhaps, on a mistaken sense of loyalty. At last he determined to refer the case for revision to the Viceroy of Santa Fé, to the inconceiva- ble chagrin of Fuertes, Arrechaga, and Arredonda, who all founded their hopes of preferment in Spain on the execution of the prisoners, who had been denominated traitors.”” ; “‘ The person chosen to convey to Santa Fé the whole of the proceso was Dr. San Miguel,-a young advocate who had become the constant companion to Arrechaga. Not less than six reams of written paper formed the important charge, for the safety of which a picquet of horse was ordered to escort San Miguel as far as Pasto, lest some of the outlaws might surprise him on the road. The prisoners expected no favour at the hands of the Viceroy, because he was the uncle of the Oidor Fuertes who had tried them.’ The prisoners were afterwards mas- sacred in their dungeons, as appears from the account of The Second Revo- lution. Vol. iii. p. 26 to 36. ** After the departure of San Miguel for Santa Fé, many of the soldiers who had be- longed to the insurgent army returned to the city, supposing that the prosecution had closed; but they were apprehended, and sent to the presidio. Several individuals also, who came from different parts of the country, were apprehended on suspicion, and, although they were liberated after exa- mnination, the alarm flew from one place to another, so that none would bring their pro- duce to market, and a consequent dearth of provisions began to be experienced in the city. . This, instead of producing concilia- tory measures for procuring them, enraged the Spanish soldiers, who committed seve- ral depredations, and the injured individuals through fear abstained from complaining to the officers, or if they ventured to do it, they were insulted with the epithets of rebels, insurgents, and traitors. Thus the evil increased daily till the second of August 1810, when some of the soldiers confined in the presidio surprised the guard, and depriving them: of their arms, and. put- ting on their uniforms, ran to the barracks 613) at one o’clock in the afternoon ; the dis- guise preyented-all suspicion on their ap= proach, and they succeeded in driving the sentry from his post at the door, and secur- ing the officer of the guard: at this mo- ment a bell was rung in the steeple of the’ cathedral, as an alarm: the officers, who’ had just sat down to dinner in the palacé® rushed into the plasa mayor, and ebserving. a considerable degree of commotion at the door of the barracks not fifty yards from that of the palace, the guard was ordered to fire on those at the barracks, which fir- ing was returned by the opposite party. This lasted about ten minutes, when, all being silent, an officer ran to the~ barracks to inquire into the cause of the disturbance : on being informed of what had taken place, as well as that all was then safe, he re- turned with the report to his commandant, Arredonda. Another officer was imme- diately sent to inquire into the state of the pfisoners, and he as briefly returned with the news, that they were all dead. Some had been shot during the uproar by the sentries placed over them, and many had been murdered by a zambo boy, one of the cooks to the soldiers, who had entered their cells, and despatched them with an axe. Terror and consternation for a mo- ment were visible in the countenances of the president and officers, when, on a sud- den, the Spanish soldiers rushed from the barracks into the streets, shouting revenge ! revenge ! our captain is murdered, Scarcely was the alarm given, when the infuriated soldiers abandoned their posts, and running up and down the streets, murdered every individual they met with, without. distinc- tion either of age or sex: the drums in dif- ferent parts of the city. beat an advance, and murder and pillage raged in this horrid manner till three o’clock, all the officers standing on the esplanade of the palace, without making any effort to check the massacre: at length, the soldiers having expended their stock of cartridges, began to return to the barracks, some of them so laden with plunder, that they had left their arms they knew not where. “ The number of prisoners confined in the cells, many of whom were secured with irons, and who fell a sacrifice te the insub- ordination of the soldiery, and the imbeci- lity of the officers, was seventy-two; a clergyman of the name of Castelo, and an individual of the name of Romero, were the only prisoners that escaped, and they saved their lives by feigning to be dead. Morales, Quiroga, Riofrio, and Salinas perished ; but to the memory of these, and their fellow sufferers, the government ‘of Venezuela ordéred a day of mourning to be kept annually; thus paying to them the greatest possible respect ; they also after- wards determined to call them the Martyrs of Quito. In the streets of Quito about three hundred individuals perished, includ- ing seven of the Spanish soldiers, who were killed 614 killed by some Indian butchers, whom they had repeatedly insulted. Such was the fury ‘displayed by the pacifying troops, that a ‘party of them having met a captain in his tuniform, who belonged to the Guayaquil ‘cavalry, a soldier seized the sword of his captain, and_ran him through the body with it, laying him weltering in his gore not fifty yards from the door of the barracks. “‘ No powers of language can describe the anxiety which this dreadful affair ex- ‘cited in the minds of the inhabitants, who, ignorant of the origin, considered it as an unprovoked slaughter of their countrymen, and consequently dreaded that it might be again repeated in the same manner. Only five of the soldiers who left the presidio entered the barracks—had twenty entered, they would doubtlessly have succeeded in liberating the prisoners; but these were murdered while those were engaged with the guard at the door. . “ The streets of the city were. entirely deserted ; groups of people were scattered about on the neighbouring hills, looking wistfully at their apparently desolated town; dead bodies were strewed about the streets and squares, and all was horror and dismay. During the night the bodies of the prisoners were conveyed tothe church of San , Augustin, and those that were murdered in the streets to the nearest churches. The two succeeding days, the. third and fourth of August, the inhabitants kept within their houses, and, except the soldiers, not an individual ventured into the streets. The government now began to fear that the whole of the provinces would rise en masse ; and as the news of the revolution at. Caracas, which took place on the nine- teenth of April, 1810, had reached their ears, this, with their ignorance of what was passing in the mother country, except that Bonaparte had taken possession of Madrid, suggested to them an effort at reconcilia- tion, but without in the least reflecting on their own baseness and treachery, in having violated the conditions which had replaced the president in bis authority, and thus branded themselves with the name which they most justly deserved, that of znfames éraidores, infamous traitors. “ On the fifth an order was published for the heads of all the corporate bodies, officers, and principal inhabitants to meet at the palace, and resolve on such means as were most likely to restore peace, tranquil- lity, and confidence to the country. Ac- cordingly the persons who were summoned met; the president took the chair, having the Bishop on his right, and Colonel Arre- donda on his left; the Regent, oidores, fis- cals, attorney-general, and other officers and persons of distinction took their seats. The president rose, and in very few words expressed his sorrow for what had hap- pened, and his sincere wish to restore peace and unanimity among the people. Southern and Meridional America. The Bishop in a short speech answered, that he was afraid such wishes would never be fuifilled, until those persons who had advised his Excellency to forget his pro- mises made to the people were removed from that part of the country. Arrechaga rose-and_observed, that his lordship recri- minated on his conduct; to which the pre- late replied, that years and dignity pre- cluded any recrimination on Don Arre- chaga from him. This debate induced the president to request that Arrechaga would leave the hall, whigh request. was reluc- tantly complied with; although such a re- buff from the Bishop would, only four days before that of the meeting, have shewn him the way to a dungeon. | , “ Dr. Rodrigues, a secular priest, greatly revered for his wisdom and his virtue by: all who knew him, rose from his seat, and, advancing to the centre of the hall, de-. livered a most eloquent and animated speech, which lasted for more than an hour. He pourtrayed the character of the Quite- nos in general, explained the causes of the late revolution with evangelical charity, and dwelt on the fatal results with the truest symptoms of grief, in such a manner, that, not through sympathy, but sensibility, con- viction, shame and remorse, the big tear flowed down the cheeks of his hearers. He concluded by repeating what his prelate had said, and added further, that the people of Quito could no longer consider their lives and property secure, unless those indivi- duals who had so lately forfeited their title of pacificators were removed from the country. ‘I allude,’ said he, ‘ to the ofli- cers and troops; they have already made upwards of three hundred unoffending fel- lew-creatures, as faithful Christians and as. loyal subjects as themselves, the peaceful tenants of the grave, and, if not stopped in their career of slaughter, they will soon con- vert one of the most fruitful regions of the Spanish monarchy into a desert ; and future travellers, while execrating their memory, will exclaim, ‘here once stood Quito!’ “ Don Manuel Arredonda, trembling for his personal safety, now rose. He observed, that he was fully convinced the government: of Quito ought to rely on the loyalty of the. Quitenos, and allow him to retire with the troops under his command. ‘This was im- mediately agreed to, and the act of the meeting having been drawn up, was signed by the President, the Bishop, the com- mander of the troops, and several other members. Preparations for the evacuation of the city immediately commenced, and the troops under the command of Arre- donda began their march on the following morning, leaving the two hundred soldiers from Santa Fé and the government to the mercy of a populace driven almost to de- spair by their cruel and murderous con- duct. : “ A few days after the departure of Arre- donda Southern and Meridional America. t donda and the soldiers, Dr. San Miguel re- turned from Santa Fé, bringing tidings of an insurrection having taken place in that city. It commenced on the twenty-third of July, 1810, the day before the arrival of San Miguel with his cargo of papers. When he presented himself before the new autho- rities at Santa Fé, he was commanded to repair to the plasa mayor with his papers, and here he was ordered to deliver them into the hands of the hangman, who imme- diately committed them to the flames. Thus a trial was concluded, which, per- haps, in point of infamous intrigue, was un- paralleled in any age or nation; and had the conductors of it suffered a similar fate at the same time, numbers of Americans would have had just cause to have been satisfied. -The return of San Miguel only served to throw the government of Quito into greater consternation, and the citizens who had lost their relatives or their friends on the second of August, into deeper soIrow- “The insurrection of Santa Fé was conducted, like that of Quito, without any bloodshed; the news of the commission conferred on Villaviencio by the central junta of Spain, to visit his native place, and to make any such alterations in the form of the government as might appear necessary for the preservation of the coun- try, had arrived at Santa Fé. The friends of this American wishéd to prepare a house for his reception ; one of them begged the loan of a chandelier of a European Spaniard, who, chagrined at the idea of a royal com- mission haying been conferred on a colo- nist, insulted the borrower; this conduct produced an altercation between the par- ties, a mob collected at the door, the Spaniard attempted to drive the people away with threats and insults, which at last produced a cry of Cabildo Abierto! an open meeting at the City Hall. Scarcely had the shout been reechoed by the mob, when it was extended to every part of the city, and Cabildo Abierto became the watchword. Crowds of people flocked to -the plasa mayor, the doors of the town hall were thrown open, and several individuals, all natives, ranged themselves round the table. At this juncture some one advanced to the door, and asked the populace why they had collected in that manner, at this particular time? Some one answered, queremos gobierno nuevo, fuera Espanoles ! We want a new government—out with the Spaniards! Narino was then sent to request the presence of the Viceroy Amar, as president of the meeting. His excel- lency refused ; a second message was sent, and met with the same refusal: this con- duct exasperated the people, and the cry of fuera Espanoles! fuera chapetones / in resounded from every quarter. A_ third messenger was shortly after sent to inform Don Antonio Amar_ that his functions, 615 with those of all European Spaniards in the government, had ceased. Amar now volunteered to go and preside at the meet- ing; but he was told, that only his bastonm of command was requested ; this, after a little altercation, he delivered up. The new government took possession of the barracks, the park of artillery, and the government stores. The ex-viceroy and some of the ex-oidores were sent to Car- thagena to be embarked for Spain. In one day the change in the government was com- pleted, and on the following the people re- tired to their several homes and occupa- tions in the most perfect order, after wit- nessing the public burning of the papers brought by San Miguel.” We add some extracts of general principles (passing over the details), from a “Manifesto made to the World (July 30, 1811) by the Confederation of Venezuela, of the Reasons on which it founded its Absolute Independence of Spain, and of every other Foreign » Power.” Vol. iii. p. 50 to 119. ‘*, Spanish America, condemned for more than three centuries to exist only for the © purpose of increasing the political prepon- derance of Spain, without the least influ- ence in, or participation of her greatness, would, according to the order of events. in which she had no other part than that, of sufferance, have been the victim and the. sacrifice of the disorder, corruption and: conquest, which have disorganized the na-. tion her conqueror, if the instinct of self- preservation had not dictated to the Ame- ticans, that the moment of action had ar-. rived, and that it was time to reap the fruits. of three centuries of patience and forbear- ance. “Tf the discovery of the new world. was to the human race an occurrence highly interesting, the regeneration of this same world, degraded from that period by op- pression and servitude, will not-be less so. America, raising herself from the dust, and throwing off her chains without passing through. the political gradations of other: countries, will in her turn triumph over the world, without deluging it in blood, without enslaving it, without brutifying it. A revolution most useful to mankind will be that of America, when she shall consti- tute her ownauthorities and govern herself, opening her arms to receive those people of Europe who may be trampled on by policy, wish to fly from the evils of war, or escape the persecution and the fury of party. The inhabitants of one hemisphere will then cross the ocean to the other in search of peace and tranquillity ; not with the lust nor perfidy of conquest, like the heroes of the sixteenth century—as friends, not as tyrants—as men willing to obey, not as lords to command—not to destroy, but to save— 616 save—not as ravenous tigers, but as human beings, who, horror-struck at the account of our past misfortunes, were taught to es- timate them by their own—who will not convert their reason into a spirit of blind persecution, nor wish to stain our annals with blood and misery. Then shall naviga- tion, geography, astronomy, industry, and trade, perfected by the discovery of Ame- rica, though until now the source of her debasement, be converted into the means of accelerating, consolidating, and making more perfect, the happiness of the two worlds. “ This is not a flattering dream, but the homage of reason to prudence, whose in- effable wisdom designed that one part of the human race should groan under the tyranny of another.”—“In Europe, the shock and the fermentation of opinions, the contempt and the inversion of the laws ; the profanation of those bonds which ought to have held states together ; the oppression of virtue, and the triumph of vice—acce- lerated the progress of évilin one world; while the increase of population in America, of the wants of foreign countries dependent on her, the development of agriculture in a new and fertile soil, the germ of industry under a beneficent climate, the elements of science under a privileged organization, the means of a rich and prosperous trade, and the strength of a political adolescence, all, all contributed to accelerate the progress of good in the other.” “There exists in Cuenca an order of the Spanish government to excite discord among the nobles and among the different branches of American families. There are besides many written and well-known docu- ments of corruption, gambling, and liberti- nism promoted by Guevera, for the purpose of demoralizing the country; and no one can ever forget the collusions and suborn- ings publicly used by the judges, and proved in the act of their residencia.””—“ In order to allow us no time to analyze our own fate, or discover the snares laid for us, conspira- cies were invented, parties and factions were forged in the imagination of our op- pressors, every one was calumniated who did not consent to be initiated in the mys- teries of perfidy.”—‘* Our correspondence with the neighbouring colonies was circum- scribed and restricted ; our trade received new fetters, and the whole was for the pur- pose of keeping us in a state of continual agitation, that we might not fix our atten- tion on our own situation and interests.”’— “Shut up within the walls of our own houses, and debarred from all communica- tion with our fellow-citizens, there was scarcely an individual in Caraccas who did not think that the moment of being for ever free, or of sanctioning irrevocably a new and horrid slavery, had arrived.” “From the year 1811, Quito continued to be governed by the Spanish authorities, Southern and Meridional America. till May 1822, when General Sucre entered by force of arms, and at that time it became a part of the republic of Colombia.” We will add another extract, which may at once illustrate the kind of means and instruments by which Spanish ascen- dancy was customarily maintained ; and the facility with which a hostile army. may be destroyed in a mountainous country. A treaty between Colonel Gainsa and the revolted Chileans had been agreed upon, and sent to Lima for the ratification of the Viceroy; who, expecting troops from Spain, deferred its signature, Jn April 1813, the regi- ment of Talavera arrived, and the rati- fication was refused, Vol. iii. “The arrival of Spanish troops made. the resident Spaniards more imperious and insolent than ever; but they had’ soon cause to regret having solicited the assist- ance of an armed force from Spain, for all the expenses incurred in the equipmént of the expedition at Cadiz were ordered to be defrayed by the merchants of Lima. The officers and soldiers were also of the worst character, the former having been expelled. from different corps in the mother country for crimes which they had there committed, and the latter were taken from the common gaols, places of exile, and the galleys. ‘Fhe insolence of these protectors was not limited to any class of people in Lima - they had been informed in Spain, that the booty or plunder of the insurgents in America would make them as rich in the nineteenth century as that of the Indians had rendered their forefathers in the six- teenth ; thus robberies and even murders were committed under the sanction of rich promises; and it was dreaded by the government, that the very force sent to protect them would cause a revolution, or perhaps head one in Lima ; however, an opportunity presented itself to dispose of two hundred of the nine that had arrived. The Cacique Pucatoro revolted at Hua- manga, deposed the Spanish authorities, and declared himself in favour of the Buenos Ayres army: this blow so near to Lima called for an immediate remedy. Two hundred soldiers of Talavera were sent to quell the rebel Indian, who led them into a narrow ravine, and ascended the mountains on each side, where large piles of stones had been so artfully placed, that by removing one, placed as a key- stone, the whole mass rolled down the sides of the mountains, and not one of the Spaniards escaped. The victorious Indians then continued throwing and roHing down pieces of rock till they, had completely buried their enemies. ‘This patriotic. Ca- cique was afterwards taken prisoner by a party of troops sent from Cusco, and was hanged and quartered at Huamangs:.”” ote e 7 South America—Cefalonia. We had marked several other passa- ges of considerable interest; but must conclude with the following, relative to the effects of the ultimate revolution in Valparaiso. “ From the time of the discovery to the year 1810 this port was only visited by vessels from Lima, bringing sugar, salt, tobacco, a small quantity of European manufactured goods, and some other arti- cles of minor importance ; shipping in re- turn wheat, charqui, dried fruits, and other produce of Chile and Peru. The popwa- tion amounted to about five thousand souls ; the commerce was in the hands of four or five merchants, Spaniards, and the annual duties at the custom-house amounted to about twenty-five thousand dollars.’’— “Since the revolution it has been con- stantly increasing in‘size, population and riches. In 1822 it contained about fifteen thousand souls, three thousand of whom were foreigners. From 1817 to 1822 up- wards of two hundred houses were built; at the latter date there were thirty-one established wholesale merchants, besides an incalculable increase of retail dealers: there were also twenty-six inns, coffee- houses; &c. Besides the vessels of war belonging to the state, forty-one traders bear the national flag; and the bay, formerly empty more than half the year, contains on an ayerage fifty foreign vessels, either of war or commerce, during the whole year. The hospital of San Juan de Dios has been transferred from the centre of the town to the suburbs, and a Lancasterian school is established in the old building. A general cemetery forCatholics is building by subserip- tion, and upwards of two thousand dollars. have been collected for another, for the dis- senters. As a proof of the increase of trade and speculation, a daily post is established between the port and the capital.” “The receipts at the custom-house in 1809, Chile being then a Spanish colony,’ were 26,738} dollars. Ditto in 1821, being a free port, 464,3872 dollars. Number of vessels that entered and left Valparaiso in 1809, all Spanish, 13. Ditto that entered and cleared out in 1821, 142. That is:— vessels of war 21, of commerce 12].”— “ The peasant who at the time of my resi- dence in Chile, 1808, if possessed of a dol- lar, would bore a hole through it, and hang it to his rosary—the same peasant can now jingle his doubloons in his pocket. Those who in 1803 wore only the coarsest cloth- ing, of their own inanufacture, are now dressed in European Jinens, cottons and woollens; those who were ashamed to pre- sent themselves to a stranger or who dared not even speak to a master, now present themselves with confidence, as if conscious of the importance of their civil liberty ; they boast too of Christian enc taiee generosity and valour.’ —- - .Monruty Mac. No. 413. — Supp. 614 COLONEL NAPIER’S CEFALONIA. HOUGH we have already made some mention, by anticipation, of the forthcoming publication of Colonel Napier on the Roads of Cefalonia (see preceding number for July, p. 543); yet, as it is now on the eve of publica- tion, waiting only, we understand, for the completion of one of the plates, we shall not scruple to play the pirate so: far as to extract, both here and “in another part of this Supplement, an interesting passage or two, for the grati- fication of our readers. “ The Goats of Cefalonia.—With regard to trees and hedges, this climate is so dry, that they do no injury to a road; and ought to be planted every where: but, in Cefalo- nia, it is quite impossible to preserve trees, as the goats destroy them all, and are: rapidly annihilating the public forests on the blaelk mountains ; which forests would be a source of great wéalth to the island, if pro- tected: but thousands of goats prevent the growth of every thing like a plantation, and, - what is worse, are the cause of more litiga- tion, ill blood, crime,.and idleness, than any - other source of mischief in the island ; neither vineyards, fields, nor gardens, can escape the devastations of these animals, as it is impossible to make any sufficient fence to exclude them. The reasons the,peasant likes goats are, first, they cost him nothing to feed, as in the day time he drives them to the mountains, and at night into his neighbour’s cultivated grounds, who cannot catch them ; nor is it easy to proye whose goat does the damage; for in a country where the peasants all live in yillages, and the landlords in the capital, no look-out is kept at night : even were they to live among their fields, it would be still very hard to prove whose goat did the mischief, for the goat-herd is not so silly as to be seen; he trusts to his goats for getting both into, "and out of the scrape, which they do with equal ease. Secondly, the peasant. likes goats, because the milk, cheese, and flesh, main- tain him, with scarcely any labour; he - therefore spends his time in festivals and gambling. From the want of population the price of labour is high; and he can always earn, in three days, as much as will keep him for a week, with the aid of his goats. Thirdly, the peasant prefers the goat to sheep, not only because it is more active in trespassing, but also because it is more hardy ; it lives upon less and coarser _ food, and gets it among the rocks, where sheep cannot climb. Goats mount up_ trees to the top, and eat the leaves; in short, a goat is the most accomplished thief ’ in existence ; and although it is digressing from the subject, T will say, that no mea- sure of government would-do so much good - 4K * to 618 to this island, or be more welcome, than a tax upon goats, which would gradually clear it of this curse ; and instead of them, introduce sheep, which are less mischievous to trees, and more easily feneed out.”’ “ Tt is not to be supposed that the whole Of the peasants keep goats, and that the gentlemen alone possess the land, and suffer ; this is by no means-the case; it is, generally speaking, the idle part of the community that keep goats, while the small portion of land that they possess is left unattended to ; and their more industrious neighbour, who turns his ground to account, suffers from the trespass. Almost all the peasants of Cefalonia possess some land themselves, or have the “right of Iabour” on the pro- perty of some more wealthy neighbour ; that is to say, the peasant has the right to cultivate the ground, and the produce is divided, in certain proportions between him and the proprietor of the land: now all those men who cultivate the soil, whether rich or poor, suffer from the goats; indeed the trespass is more injurious to the poor man than to the rich; the destruction of a vineyard being ruin to the first, and only a partial loss to the last.” Description of the district of Aracli, or Heraclea.—* The valley of Heraclea, or, as it is vulgarly caJled, Aracli, appears to me to be about six miles in length, and two broad in some parts, in others less than one hundred yards. Itis bounded on the west, by the Black Mountain; on the east, by a ridge running along the coast on the northern extremity of which are the fie ruins of the ancient city of Samos ; on the north, Heraclea is bounded by a coinecting height, which unites the eastern ridge to the Black Mountain, of which it is a branch ; on the sowth, the valley is closed by avery high conical mountain, on the summit of which are Cyclopianruins. The valley of Heraclea receives the waters flow- ing from all these mountains, which measure from two to five thousand feet above the level of the sea. A small river of fine water flows from a deep lake in the moun- tain, Which forms the northern ~boundary, and, in its course through the valley, turns a number of picturesque mills, receiving many tributary streams, which irrigate this verdant district ; and, finally, reaches the sea at Poros. The bed of this river is gravelly, its banks covered with meadows and woods, which clothe the precipitous sides of the mountain; and, through the trees, masses of rock project, covered with mosses and creeping plants, which seem to attach them to their bases. The pine, the holme oak, the elm, the acacia, the myrtle, the cyprus, and the olive, are among the trees of which the woods of Heraclea are composed. Before the river reaches the sea, it passes through a narrow chasm in the. eastern ridge, whose rocky sides rise perpendicularly toa vast height above the Cefalonia. bed of the river, which is strewed with large masses that have fallen from above, where many still overhang, and threaten to. crush the passing traveller. These great rocks form the base of two mountains, covered with wood, which stand on each side, like_sentinels, toguard the entrance of this beautiful valley. On the southern height are extensive Cyclopian ruins ; and on the. northern, and by far the highest mountain, stands the convent, or rather fortress, of Atros, about 3,000 feet above the level of the sea; it was fortified against the incursions of the Saracens, and there is a projection of the mountain whieh is still called ‘ the look-out for the Saracens.” On passing this rocky defile, there is a small plain between it and the sea, and enclosed by the rocks, which run down on each side to the water’s edge. On crossing the rocks, to the south, you find the beautiful little port Poros, formed by a jut of land, called ‘* the Saracen’s landing place.’ Such is the valley of Heraciea, bounded by huge moun- tains, on whose precipitous sides, woods, recks and ruins, are profusely heaped in magnificent confusion ; from whose summits you behold the sea studded with islands, and the Grecian territory stretching north and south, like an immense map; your sight falls on no space by land or sea, which has not been illustrated by ancient or modern history ; Leucadia, Ithaca, Zacyn- thus, Actium, Lepanto, and last (though now not the least famous), Missalonghi, spread beneath the eye; while. woods, hamlets, meadows and streams, lay shel- tered in the valley, forming a delightful contrast with the rude grandeur of the sur- rounding scenery !” The Port of Argostoli.— There are two fortresses in the island of Cefalonia : one called Fort St. George, about three miles from Argostoli; the other called Asso, in the district of Erisso, on the north-west part of the island. The first is in great want of repair, but might be made strong ; at present it is the only place in which the garrison of the island could make any resis- tance : the situation is particularly healthy.” “Asso isalso healthy, and a curious place ; the fortress was built on a peninsula’ by the Venetians, towards the end of the 16th cen- tury, and contains about a hundred and thirty acres within its walls, which crown a preci- pice in every part. The height of this fortress is very great: without having measured it, I should think full one thousand feet above the sea: and it is one of those places, whose natural strength and grandeur strike the mind with an idea of its being-impreg- nable. The accompanying plan, drawn by Lieutenant Maclean, of the 90th, will show what Assé might be made, should a strong fortress be again of importance in the island. The ground within the walls is fruitful, and the large cisterns, built by the Venetians, are in a tolerable state of repair. The wall is oo ee ee Miscellanea. is weak in itself, but owing to the steepness of the ground in front, a stronger one is scarcely required. There is no height equal to that of the fortress, within cannon shot of it, and the isthmus could easily be de- fended, as the approaches to it must be made down hill ; while the high ground, on the side next the fortress, commands the other, so that it would be difficult for besiegers to cover themselves from so plung- inga fire. The Isthmus might easily be cut, and a heavy sea would pour through, during all northerly and southerly winds. The harbour is, I am told, rather dangerous for large ships to enter, but it is very de- sirable that an accurate survey should be 619 made of this place, whose great strength may again become of use. ‘The Venetians built it as a place of refuge for the Chris- tians, against the victorious Mahomedans ; and it may again come into play, for the Turks are not the only barbarians in the world, though they are, perhaps, the. most savage ; and we may yet learn that the north is more to be feared than the east ; although the former is professedly Chris- tian, penetrated in all directions by missio- naries, and brim-full of Bibles. ‘The town of Asso is prettily situated in a small val- ley, touching the Isthmus, and is very healthy, and well supplied with water.” MISCELLANEA. NEW ZOOLOGICAL PROJECT. PROSPECTUS has been circulated under the auspices of Sir H. Davy, the object of which is the formation of a Society for the promotion of Zoology, on a similar plan to the Horticultural Society for the improvement of gardening. It is thus entitled :—“ Prospectus of a society for introducing and domesticating new breeds or varieties of animals, such as qua- drupeds, birds, or fishes, likely to be useful in common life; and for forming a general collection in zoology.” The planis nowincirculation,and contains the names of between seyenty and eighty (chiefly) distinguished individuals, who have become subscribers at the annual rate of two pounds, with an entrance fee of three. In this it is proposed to establish a so- ciety bearing the same relations to zoology aud animal life that the Horticultural Society bears to botany and the vegetable kingdom. “ The object is to attempt the introdue- tion of new races of quadrupeds, birds, or fishes, &e. applicable to purposes of atility, either in our farm yards, gardens, woods, waters, lakes, or rivers; and to connect with this object a general zoologi- cal collection of prepared specimens.” And the public at large is invited to pro- duce those who wish to be original mem~- bers of this original society. Annual sub- scription two guineas, entrence three guineas. The Physharmonica.—This is a, keyed instrument, of an entirely new invention ; of small compass, being about two feet Jong, one and a-half foot wide, and at most a foot in height. The internal mechanism, Mr. Schulz, whose elder son plays on it, keeps a secret ; it is however generally sup- posed that the tone is produced by the air being put in motion by bellows, so as to strike against metal staves. The tone is the most singular part of the invention ; it resembles the hautboit more than any other wind-instrument, though to some ears it appears to'sound like the clarionet or violin. Rapid passages, as well as slow ones, may be played on it in full harmony. Oriental Literary Curiosity— The Seven Seas; a Dictionary and Grammar of the Persian Language. By his Majesty the King of Oude. “In seven parts. Printed at his Majesty’s press, in the city of Luck- now, 1822. Seven volumes folio; fifteen inches in length, and eleven in breadth.— This is a truly splendid work, which the Sultan of Aud (Oude) Abulmusaffir Mui- seddin’ Schahi Seman Ghasieddin. Haider Padischah, (z.e. Father of the victorious, the adorer of the Faith, the Schach of the age, the conqueror of the faith, the lion, the Padischah), has himself composed, and given several copies to the East-India Company, to be distributed in Europe. The first six volumes contain the Dic- tionary, and the seventh the Grammar. On every page, above the number, are the arms of the Sultan—two lions, each holding a standard ; two fish, a throne and crown, a star, and waves of the sea. The two lions express the proper name, Haider, which signifies lion. The standard, the throne, crown, and stars, allude to the above titles ; and the waves, probably to the title of the book. Since the time of Abulfeda, the learned prince of Hamah, of the dynasty Ejub (who died in 1332), who is well known in Europe as a great historian and geographer, no Asiatic prince has done such essential service to the sciences, in the shape of an author, as the Sultan of Aud, by the compilation and publication of this most complete of all Persian Dictiona- ries. My. V. Hammer (to whom the work has been sent by John Company) announ- ces, that when he has examined all the seven volumes, he wil) publish a detailed account of their contents, and exhibit all the earls of philological affinity, between the Persian and German especially, which he may lave fished up out of the seven seas. “[ 620 J SUPPLEMENTARY OBITUARY. I DR. ABRAHAM REES. N the eighty-second year of his age, the Rey. Abraham Rees, D.D., the editor of the New Cyclopedia, &c. This emi- nent. man, who long held a distinguished rank in the literary and scientific world, Was a native of North Wales, where his father was greatly respected as a dissent- ‘ing minister. After receiving the best elementary instruction the neighbourhood could afford, both in the classical lan- guages and in the mathematics, he was re- moved to London, and placed ina dissent- ing collegiate establishment at Hoxton, then under the direction of Dr. Jennings, the learned author of a work on Jewish - Antiquities, and Dr. Samuel Morton Savage. Here he passed through the regular course of five years ; at the termination of which, a vacancy being created by the death of Dr. Jennings, he was appointed mathematical tutor. This situation he held for upwards of twenty years, and only relinquished it on the dissolution of the establishment. On the subsequent formation of the New Dis- senting College at Hackney, he was chosen to fill the theological chair. This institu- tion lasted only a few years, and with its dissolution, about the year 1795, the la- bours of Dr. Rees, as a college tutor, ceased. During the time he held these appoint- ments he had under his tuition many gen- tlemen, who afterwards became eminent as preachers in their respective denominations, and not a few survive who are well known to the religious and the literary world. Dr. Rees was first settled, as a minister, inthe congregation of St. Thomas, in the borough of Southwark, and since re- moved to Stamford-street, Blackfriars-road. But, for more than forty years, he statedly officiated in the large and opulent congre- gation which met in the Old Jewry, but now assembles in Jewit-street, Alders- gate-street, and which had previously num- bered among its ministers Dr. Chandler and Dr. Amory. Dr. Rees was the author of several single sermons, preached on pub- lic occasions, or in aid of public charitable objects. He also published four volumes of selected practical discourses, which have been well-received and extensively circu- lated. For many years le was a frequent con- tributor to the Monthly Review, in conjunc- tion with his able and esteemed friend the late Dr. Kippis. But the works by which he is chiefly known to the scientific public are, his enlarged edition of Mr.Chambers’ Cyclopedia, in four volumes, folio; and, above all, by his New Cyclopzdia, in forty- five volumes qvarto. This was a truly gigantic undertaking for any individual, even with the able assistance he derived from distinguished contributors. He had the gratification, however, to liye to see it "A completed, and to enjoy the well-earned reputation which its able execution secured to him. His eminent attainments were at different times rewarded with appro- priate tokens of respect, by various public bodies. The University of Edinburgh con- ferred upon him the honorary degree of D.D. through the spontaneous recommen- dation of the historian Dr. Robertson, when he held the office of Principal. On the completion of his edition of Chambers’ Cyclopedia, which came out in periodical numbers, he was unanimously elected a Fellow of the Royal Society. Soon after its institution, he was chosen a Fellow of the Linnzan Society, and more recently was made an honorary Fellow of the Royal Society of Literature. He was besides an honorary member of some Foreign. Lite- rary and Scientific Institutions. In his own religious community Dr. Rees held a prominent rank. He wasa Protestant dis- senter upon principle, scrupling conformity to the Established Church on the ground both of its discipline and doctrines. In spirit he might be esteemed a Catholic Christian : for no sectarian prejudices kept him aloof from the society of men of other religious denominations, whose public or private worth entitled them to his esteem. He lived on terms of familiar intimacy with persons of all religious opinions, and reckoned among his most valued friends some of the brightest ornaments of the national church. He was an active and influential member of the principal dis- senting trusts in the Presbyterian con- nexion, and from his great age and early introduction into public life, had become the father of almost every institution to which he belonged. For several months his health had been visibly on the de- cline; but his life insensibly waned to its close without much bodily suffering ; and he sank, with the hope and patience of a Christian, into the repose of death, without a struggle. He died as he had lived, re- spected and beloved by all who had oppor- tunities of appreciating the various excel- lencies of his character ; and his memory will be long cherished and revered by a large circle of friends, who haye either be- nefited by his public, religious instructions, or enjoyed the pleasure of his interesting -conversation in the more intimate and familiar intercourse of social life. We un- derstand that memoirs of his life may be expected in the course of the present year, from the pen of his intimate friend, the Rey. Dr. Thomas Rees. TOMLINSON THE ENGRAVER. Tomlinson had long wished to visit. Paris, and a few months since an English gentle- man, Supplementary Obituary. man, whio resides there, was induced to gratify his wishes; he gave him a lodging at his country-house, fitted up a room for him, and procured him employment from the booksellers. Unfortunately, Tomlinson found that he could get a small glass of brandy for a halfpenny, and a large one for a penny; the consequence was, that he was drunk every day, and in two months had not finished one small book plate. At last, having worked regularly for two or three days, but wanting a pair of shoes, he asked the loan of money to buy them, and ten francs were given him for that purpose. Instead of buying his shoes, he went and bought a bottle of brandy; he staid out all night and all the next day ; on that evening; he laid out the remainder of his money in brandy, and took the road to the river, fol- lowed by all the children of the village. Arrived on the banks of the Seine, and having fallen several times in his way thither, he pulled off his coat, took off his crayat and hat, put the bottle to his mouth, and having drained it of the last drop, he threw it into the water, leaped in after it, and was drowned. The next morning the body was found by the fishermen on drawing their nets. Thus perished this unfortunate man. His fate shews us on what a slender thread hangs human life. Had there been a pair of shoes in the village to fit him, he would ‘not have had the money to go to Paris to buy some, and he would have been still alive: by his talents he could have gained £12 to £15 per month, and had work for twelve months certain already ordered. Only two days before his death, he expressed how happy he was, and how well he lived, haying excellent dinners and a bottle of good wine a-day for twenty pence. BARON DENON. Baron DomMiniQuE VIVANT DENON was born at a small town in Burgundy, of a noble family. Destined to shine in courts, he was at first appointed Page of the Cham- ber. The King, at an early age, appointed him Gentleman in Ordinary, and, soon after, Secretary of Embassy; and in this quality he accompanied Baron Talleyrand to Na- ples, and during the absence of the ambas- sador remained as Chargé d’ Affaires: in which post he had several opportunities of displaying a rare superiority of talent, and depth of conception. His wit and gaiety were proverbial ; the ridiculous never escaped him, whether seated on the throne, or dwelling in a cottage. His wit, more than his politics, having the misfortune to displease the Queen of Naples, Marie Caroline, at the period of the emigration, he incurred her royal dis- pleasure, and retreated from Naples to Venice, where he was known as the Che- valier Denon; his wit and talents, his 621 amiable disposition, and the elegance of his manners, gave him a ready introduction to the celebrated Madame Albrizzi, and he soon became one of her greatest favourites, and the soul of her delightful parties. = Devoted to the arts with a passion that knew no limits, his mornings were entirely occupied, in Italy, in improving hirhself in the study of the Fine Arts, and particularly in drawing. Bred in courts, but possessing a mind that revolted at tyranny and superstition, Denon, when the Revolution broke out, adopted its principles; and made use of his revolutionary zeal to preserve many persons from the revolutionary axe. Virtue and innocence were always regarded by him as friends and relatives, and he always sought to succour them; and not only did he save their lives, but sent them money to make their escape, while the name of their preserver was always kept from them, with as much care as if he had been in fear of their vengeance. Being asked how he had been able to form sucha yast collection of curiosities of every kind, and of such extreme rarity? He replied with his wonted frankness : “ At the period of the revolution, when the palaces and mansions of the great were pillaged, the objects of art which the mons- ters did not destroy, were brought to the Hotel de Bouillon (the Paris auction mart) to be sold by auction. I took lodgings in the hotel, and examined the immense quan- tities daily brought in; and as both the plunderers and the auctioneers were en- tirely ignorant of the value of the subjects that were sold, I purchased a very large quantity of objects of all kinds, at a very cheap rate, and thus laid the foundation of my cabinet. Fortune has since favoured me in every way: her favours have been | consecrated to the acquisition of fresh ob- jects for my cabinet. Sovereigns, nobles, the great, and the learned, have all honoured me with marks of their muni- ficence and friendship, so that at length my cabinet has become what you see it.” * Selected by Buonaparte to accompany him to Egypt, he by turns wielded the sword and handled the pencil, and it was difficult to say whether he excelled in arts or arms. His stock of gaiety never left him, even in the greatest reverses, and under the severest privations. ‘Many instances are recorded of De- non’s humanity and feeling, while crossing. the Desert. Those who have visited his cabinet at Paris, will recollect the terrific picture of the Arab dying in the desert of hunger and thirst: the sketch was taken from nature by Denon, whose modesty would not suffer the painter to tell the whole of the story ; but we hope, now that he is no more, that the circumstance will: be painted as it occurred, and that we shall see Denon, as the good Samaritan, raising - the 622 the poor Arab’s head, and pouring into his parched expiring lips the last drop of water which he had for his own subsistence. Denon returned with Buonaparte to France, and prepared his immortal Travels in Upper and Lower Egypt, during the Cam- paigns of General Buonaparte—a work which has obtained the highest sufirages, and been translated into almost all the languages of Europe. Napoleon said one day, on looking over Denon’s work, “ If I lost Egypt, Denon has conquered it.”’ Napoleon rewarded our traveller’sattach- ment and superior talents, by appointing him Director and Administrator-general of the museums and medal-mint. No medals were allowed to be struck, of which the design and execution had not received the approbation of Denon; and to this cause is to be attributed the uniform superiority of the Napoleon medals, in beauty of execu- tion, over every other collection in the world. Pope Pius VII. having come to Paris to crown, or rather to pronounce the Apos- tolic benediction on the coronation of Napoleon, Denon was deputed to show his Holiness over the mint, the museum, and imperial printing offices. In his pre- sence, the Lord’s prayer, in 150 languages, and dialects was printed and presented to him. The Pope expressed his admiration, and turning to Denon said, ‘‘ But thou hast not given me thy work,” “ Your Holiness, I should never have presumed to offer it to you, for you recollect you excom- municated me for having attempted to proye in it, that the world was more than six thousand years old.” ‘‘ Psha! thou didst thy duty, and I did mine (¢u fis ton métier et moi le mien). Give me the book at any rate.” : When it was proposed to erect a column in the Place Vendome, in honour of the grand army and the battle of Austerlitz, which was to be composed ef cannon taken from the enemy in that campaign, Denon was appointed to superintend its execution. The column of Trajan, at Rome, was in- tended as the type, but Denon has greatly surpassed his model. In casting the bronze basso-relievos many imperfections occurred in the plates, which puzzled Denon to remedy: but he at length hit upon a plan which perfectly succeeded, and he fancied himself the happy inventor or discoverer of the secret. A less enlightened mind would, therefore, haye felt mortified on find- ing that the secret had been known and practised above two thousand years; but the author of this article will never forget with what delight the Baron related the anecdote of his having made this discovery (so destructive of his fancied original inyen- tion) as he showed the small antique cast to which the method had been applied. On the fall of Napoleop, Denon was retained, by Louis X VIII., in his place; but on the return of the ex-Emperor from Supplemeniary Obituary. Elba, our author could not resist the ties of old affection and unbounded gratitude, and he, of course, lost his place on the second return of the King. He has since lived in retirement, enjoying the olium cum dignitate in its fullest extent: His cabinet, open several days in the week, was the resort of strangers from all parts of the world ; and his kindness and affability ren- dered him the most interesting object in it. For the last seven years, he employed the leisure moments, stolen from the offices of friendship, in the composition of a work on the History of Art, with 300 or 400 plates from his own cabinet. The subscription was closed in a short period after his intention was known. He resolved not to print one copy more than was subscribed for, and the number of subscribers was limited to 500. This work is nearly finished, and the Baron intended publishing it in the course of the present year. His loss will be very severely felt. He was the protector of rising merit, which he. aided both by preeept and example. Many of the first French artists owe their becom- ing known to his interest and influence. Madame Jacquotét, the first painter on porcelain in Europe, and many other ladies, owe their success as artists to the advice and fostering benevolence of the Baron, who himself excelled as an artist. His attachment to the sex was proverbial, and his partiality to English ladies very flatter- ing. Many of his fair English visitors will live in the productions of his pencil. He was born to be universally beloved,’ ‘and will be long and deeply regretted by all who knew him, or had heard of his talents, and were acquainted with the amenity of his character ; and the number comprises the enlightened part cf the civilized world. He died at Paris, on Thursday the 28th April, aged 74 years, preserving his gaiety to the last moments. : [Some personal intercourse which’ the present Editor of the Monthly Magazine had with the nmunificent and truly illustrious Denon, both during the exile of Napoleon in Elba, and after the final restoration of the Bourbons, while it fully justifies all that is here said of the amiable characteristics and polished urbanity of that great luminary _ of the paths of art and science, also evinced him to be much more deeply imbued with the principles of the Revolution, than the writer of the memoir from which the above particulars are extracted seems disposed to admit ; and the comments, unsupported by facts, which affect to throw a doubt upon this subject, as if these principles were “adopted only in appearance,” are there- fore omitted. That his attachment to the Revolution was philosophical, not sangui- nary—to the principles, not the desolating ferocity of that convulsion, cannot for an _ instant be doubted. It was impossible to contemplate Supplementary Obituary. contemplate that countenance, where taste and benevolence had fixed their mingled and indelible characters, or witness the elegant urbanity of his deportment, and confound him, for an instant, with the Marats and the Heberts, who disgraced even the darkest period of sanguinary anarchy. But, that he was republican in his principles, can be as little called in question. His attachment to Napoleon (with all his faults, the most munificent patron of arts, intellect and science, of the modern world) veiled, in some degree, those principles, but did not suppress the senti- ment. That attachment, however, was ardent, and even enthusiastic; and it was evident, from the manner in which the respective names were mentioned by him, and by the very furniture of his apartments, and the disposition of the respective objects in his cabinet (the station, merely upon a table in an ante-room, yielded to a solitary moveable bust of the King, and the con- spicuous places assigned to the numerous representations and memorials of His Ma- jesty the Emperor among the choicest rarities of his collection), that, in the year 1814, while Louis was nominally, as one may say, upon the throne, Denon regarded, with the sanguine hopes of personal attachment, the state of things as an interregnum, not a permanent revolution ; and looked forward, with confident anticipation, to the return of Napoleon, and the restoration, under some modifications, of the Imperial government. ._ Nor was Denon, even among those in high official station, in the department of the arts especially, peculiar in this respect. It was curious to hear another official cha- racter, then at the head of the architectural department, say, with discriminative em- phasis, “‘ I held this office before the Revo- lution—I held it under the Republic—I held it under His Majesty the Emperor !— and now—(dropping his voice to the careless slightness almost of contempt|—I hold it under the King.” Neither did Denon, when, four years afterwards, we visited him again, when the throne of the Bourbons had become firmly established by the disasters of Waterloo, the force of foreign bayonets, and the firm- knit alliance of the despotisms of Europe, appear, in the least, to have changed his sentiments, with the extinction of his hopes. The arrangements of his cabinet, and the expression of his voice and of his eye, in eyery reference to every memorial in his collection, still shewed, that Napoleon on the rock of exile and captivity, was more to him than the Bourbons ow their force- established throne. } THE BARONESS VALERIE DE KRUDENER. The Baroness Valerie de Krudener, an illuminée of the nineteenth century, was, perhaps, formed to become one of the most useful and distinguished women of the age,. 623: had she not given herself up to mystical and religious enthusiasm, whieh covered with ridicule the most amiable gifts, and the most remarkable faculties of the mind. She was the daughter of Count de Wit- tenkoff, governor of Riga, and great-grand- daughter of the celebrated Marshal Munich. She was born in 1765. She possessed ar enchanting countenance, an elegant and ready wit, with flexible features, which al- Ways expressed mind and sentiment. She was of the middle stature, beautifully form- ed; and her blue eyes displayed serenity, with animation. Her brown hair fell in ringlets on her shoulders, and there was something in her person and manner sin- gular and striking. She was ambassadress at Berlin in 1798. Idolized in the circle of fashion, her rank, her wit, her quali- ties, rendered her one of the first women in Europe. Her charms inspired her hus- band’s secretary of legation with a fatal pas- sion. The Baron was then Russian am- bassador at Venice. This rendered her name still more celebrated ; and she wrote a delightful novel, in which she relates, with the deepest sensibility, the fate of the unfortunate young man who committed suicide for her; which served to fix the attention of Europe on the heroine. This work, intituled Valerie (her christian name} is written with an enthusiasm, and in @ vein, announcing an ardent and disturb- ed mind, that would seek, beyond the sphere of common ideas and reasonable thoughts, a purer atmosphere. At the commencement of the revolution, Ma- dame K. visited and resided in the south of France, with her daughter-in-law, Sophia de Krudener (since married toa Spaniard), and her two children. A year after, she returned to Germany, and from that period to 1805 or 1806, history is silent respecting her. At that epoch she appeared again ow the scene, not as the brilliant Prussian ambassadress, but as the penitent Magda- lene. She now conceived herself to be a messenger of the Almighty, and possessed of an irresistible calling; The vase of per- fume was broken; she forgot distinctions, friendships, and all the vanities of the world ; she wept over mankind, their errors, and even her own youth. She had been a widow for some years, and she divided her time between her mother and those works of charity of which she was prodigal, and which soon drew upon her the suspicions of government. A great number of persons in distress, to whom she gave an asylum, and provided for all their wants, followed her wherever she went. Valerie stated her mission to be to esta~ blish the reign of Christ on earth : and this she pursued with an ardent perseverance and ultra-evangelical zeal. However, the monarelis of the earth were displeased with this street-teaching. Dismissed with rude- ness from the states of the King of Wir- temburgh, she found hospitality for herself, and 624 Supplementary Obituary. and her company of the faithful, in the do- mains of the Elector of Baden. By degrees, she became herself one of the powers of Europe. The cabinets of princes leagued against her predictions, and she marched from kingdom to kingdom, by means of negociations ; for it was not eyery state that would admit this tmpertum in imperio. The events, of the earth followed their course, and Napoleon fell. Valerie con- sidered this a propitious moment for the conversion of mankind, which she had so courageously undertaken. ‘To Paris she followed the Emperor Alexander, whom she called The Lord’s Anointed, and whom she seriously believed chosen by heaven to be the regenerator of the world: there, giving herself up entirely to the delirium of her disordered imagination, she left no means untried to make proselytes. In mystic conferences, in which a young Gene- vese, named Empeytas, seconded her, she explained the ancient prophecies, and those of the north, and called to her aid visions, voices from heaven, and day-dreams and night-dreams. The powers of the earth went three times a-week to. these theurgic and mystes rious assemblages, where the purple of the autocrat of the north humbled itself before the words of this extraordinary woman. Public opinion has long assigned to Ma- dame Krudener the religious ceremony of the Camp of Virtue, and the Holy Alli- ance —-as. productions of her fervent brain; and no one has attempted to con- tradict the public voice. Subject herself to the empire of that glowing faith, to which she easily converted all who heard her without distrust, this woman, whom we cannot blame without pitying, and on whom the philosopher looks with more compassion than surprise, very frequently fancied herself transported into the regions , of death and eternal life, and that there she held converse with the angels: thus, after the death of young Labedoyére (to whose sorrows, previous to his execution, she paid, the tribute of abundant weeping), she shed tears of joy; she had seen him, she said, clothed with celestial glory—she had spoken tohim, andhe hadanswered, ‘‘ lam happy!” David (by this name she designated the Lord’s anointed, the Emperor Alexander) quitted Paris, and she followed him. From this period, her life was a series of trials and tribulations, which she received as gifts from heaven. . Her friends in. Germany had forgotten her ; her faithful flock had abandoned their leader. She was forbidden to enter France; she wandered from one Swiss canton to another, tormented and persecuted by the magistrates, who would let her have no rest. At length, the, canton of Argovie offered her an asylum: aided by M. Em- peytas, she preached a long time at Arau and its vicinity; thousands of the faithful . hastened from the borders of the lakes and mountains, to eat the bread of life from the hands of the founder of the new worship. The prophetess, standing on a_ hillock, preached for five or six hours together, in the open air; and these long improvisa- tions, these long journies, the absence of sleep and the want of food, had no effect on the health of Valerie. ‘‘ Behold me,” she would say, “am I not in my own person a perpetual miracle !”’ Valerie, catechizing the sovereigns,: the - great, the sinners of the earth, and the poor of the nineteenth century, offs a parallel . to Virgil’s Pythonissa. Unfortunately for the Baroness de Krudener, human laws - ‘declared themselves in direct opposition to « the divine laws announced by: the. prophe- tess. The flock was dispersed, the oracles of the humble Pythonissa were déclared seditious, and she was obliged to return to her own country. | Here she languished under an interdic- s tion from her guardian friend and disciple, ** David,”’ to teach or preach; her followers . no longer were permitted to form a body ; and, as the flame of fanaticism, like every other flame, requires constant feeding, her followers fell away, and, no doubt, relapsed into the ‘‘ sinfulness of sin,” and she was: suffered to expire in the Crimea, almost alone and forgotten, in the month of Jany- ary last. To Madame Krudener is owing, it is said, the conversion of M. Benjamin de Constant. Such was the awe her words sometimes inspired, that her hearers, and M. Benjamin de Constant with the rest, fell flat on their faces in her presence. SIGNOR POLI. - Died at Naples, on the 7th April, G Saverio Poli, a man of considerable, emi- nence in the literary world—Director of the Military Academy of Naples, Fellow of the Royal Scciety of London, and of several other learned bodies. . He was» formerly tutor to his Majesty the present King of Naples, who always treated him with the greatest respect and affection. His Majesty visited him but a short time before his death, and honored him by writing to him a most affectionate letter on his aecession to the throne. Signor Poli was» born at Molfetta in 1746, and studied in the Uni- versity of Padua: he was the friend of Morgagni, Facciolati, Polemi, Arduino, Valsecehi, and other eminent men. He was sent by the government to travel in. Germany, France, and England, chiefly, for the purpose of viewing the imprmoteg ma- chinery in those countries. : Among his works are his Natyral Philosophy, which has gone through ten .editions, and his Treatise on Testacea, in two parts; a third is not published, but, we understand, is ready for the press. ‘The funeral was conducted with great splendour,.and Abbé Scolli delivered a very handsome and: affect- ing discourse. on the occasion. : wigas | 625 | DOMESTIC. [MPR OVEMENTS at Buckingham House and Waterloo Place.—The new elevation will be Grecian, and of stone, advanced in front of the present building, which will be re-arranged so as to form a magnificent gallery, in which the beautiful collection of pictures belonging to his Ma- jesty, and which are scattered about in the different palaces, will be most advantageously disposed. The soil procured by widening the canal, and other excavations, is to be employed in raising a mound, which is to be thickly planted, and exclude the views of the new stables from every part of the domains. » From what we have learned of the plan of the projected improvements connected with the removal of the court from Carlton- house, and which, it is generally under- stood, are principally suggested by the King himself, the alteration will be one of _ the most splendid yet effected in that part of the town. A square, corresponding with Waterloo-place, will be opened towards the garden, but separated from it by an iron railing. To the right and left of this, facing the garden on a terrace, four or six first- rate houses will be erected, and three more on the site of the present riding-house—all of which will have the advantage of a view ‘into the garden and park ; while from Re- gent-street the view will be uninterrupted across the Parade to Westminster- Abbey. Nothing can be more beautiful than such a prospect. On the other hand, the magni- ficent change to be worked at Charing-cross will secure to London a “ Place,”’ not to be equalled in grandeur and variety in any city in Europe. From this grand square, in which (as described in our former number for June, page 434.) a fac-simile of the Par- -thenon, the portico of St. Martin’s-church, the Heralds’-college, the College of Physi- -eians, the Union-club, the Athenzan-club, and a splendid facade in place of the present. buildings of the King’s-Mews, are to be collected; a street upon the same scale as Regent-street is to be built, annihilating all the neighbourhood of the Seven-Dials, and part of St. Giles’s, and leading directly to the British-Museum. In the front of the ‘Museum, it is proposed to insulate the church of St. George, Bloomsbury, and leave a grand area in front of that building ; while, at the other end of the street, the beautiful church of St. Martin (see the article above referred to) is also to be insulated—a _ change which not only will bring that mag- nificent structure to the eye of the public, but also place the front of Northumberland- house as a feature in the square to which we have already referred :—a feature, how- ever, from the prison-like style of architecture of its front, most lamentably incongruous with the attic elegance of every other part of the planin contemplation. But probably the good taste and ample means of the Duke Mowntnty Mac. No, 412,— Supp. SUPPLEMENTARY VARIETIES. of Northumberland will induee him to re- move this blot of barbarism; and replace it by a front of more real grandeur and of more congenial proportions. Patent Houses.—A gentleman has just obtained patents for making improved ven- tilating bricks, in various new moulds, capable of admitting free currents of pure air to all parts of buildings, particularly to the ends of beams, joists, between floors, roofs, wainscots, &ce. The object in view is, if possible, to ren- der wood proportionably as durable as walls. The most respectable architects of all ages have universally aimed at this object, and agree, that ventilation prolongs the natural durability of timber of all sorts ; for which purpose, various partial, imper- fect and expensive experiments have been made. 3 It is, however, most extraordinary, that builders, aware of the value and importance of ventilation, have never devised means to apply the remedy effectually. If the free circulation of air be the pro- per remedy, that object appears to haye been fully accomplished by the patentee, with the simplest and cheapest methods— in fact, without extra expense. His no- tice was attracted towards the prevention of dry-rot in the navy, at Portsmouth, during the war ; and he states, that his im- provement will always prevent the danger of its destruction. The patentee, Mr. Burridge, formerly a reputable merchant of Portsmouth, wrote a treatise, on the origin and remedies of naval dry-rot, a few years ago ;— since then, he has published ‘“ Britannia’s Protest’’ (a pamphlet), and the “ Tanner’s Key” (the only book extant on the art of tanning leather); and, we are now informed, he has’ resolved to publish a “ Treatise on Civil Architecture,’’ embracing a new system, and promising a new era in that science, one effect of which will be the pre- vention of smoky chimnies. The object appears one of the utmost magnitude and utility to the public, pro- vided houses arc not thereby rendered too damp or too cold in winter, because strength and ornament are promised to be united with unusual durability. We understand Mr. Burridge’s improve- ments are inapplicable to o/d buildings. But the metropolitan buildings in, progress this summer are immense—the demand for bricks is equally immense beyond all exam- ple ; and we are assured the duty, last year, increased above £1,000 weekly, compared with 1823; and this year probably will yield a similar addition to the excise. At all events, it is thought the manufacture of bricks this season will exceed whatever may be made in any future year, for itis a fact, _ that the whole quantity made last year were used before the season for making began this 4L spring ; 626 spring ; and many buildings were waiting for new bricks, so that great quantities have been removed from the kilns to the buildings in carts, quite HOT and smoking: the spec- tacle certainly was novel—it is the best proof of staple trades and prosperity—for it gives life to all others. We are unacquainted with the merits or demerits of Mr. Burridge’s methods-—they are in our opinion worthy of scrutiny ; and we shall be glad of any means of ascertaining the particulars as soon as possible; and, if the result be satisfactory, should hope it is not too late for its introduction into the buildings now rising in all quarters. Captain Clifford, of his Majesty’s ship. Euryalus, has brought with him to Eng- land the celebrated manuscript upon Papy- rus of a portion of Homer’s Iliad, belong- ing to W.J. Bankes, Esq. M.p., for the University of Cambridge. This manu- script was discovered in the island of Ele- phantina, in Upper Egypt, by a French gentleman. It is written in what are termed Uncial letters, of the most beauti- ful form, and may probably be ascribed to the age of the Ptolemies. The most re- markable feature connected with this an- cient and invaluable manuscript is, that there are accents, which must have been added by a later hand. It contains only the last Book. FOREIGN. FRANCE. Famars (nearValenciennes).— The search for antiquities in this place is going on very successfully. Two bath-rooms, of beautiful construction, have lately been discovered— the bottom and sides of marble, and the ‘walls of stueco, of a colour upon which time has made no impression. The descent is down two steps of marble: A pillar of Roman masonry has also been discovered, seven feet below the soil; and two fine bronze vases, elegantly formed, filled with Roman medals of silver, of the year 700, These vases are entire, and in fine preservation—one weighing 34 lbs., the other 23 Ibs.; the largest contained 4,765 medals, and the other 3,480. They are in better preservation than any that have as yet been found. There are a small number of the consularies of Augustus, Otho, &c. up ‘to Constantine the Great: these latter are as brilliant as if they had but just issued from the treasury; which leads one ‘to presume, that the vases were deposited in the time of, or soon after, that emperor— at the commencement of the 4th century. The following statement shews the num- ber of the French Clergy, on the Ist Jan. 1825:— Archbishops and Bishops, 75; Vicars-general, 287 ; Titular Canons, 725; Honorary Canons, 1,255; Rectors, 2,828 ; _ Curates, 22,225; Vicars, 5,396; Priests of parishes, authorized to preach and receive confessions, 1,850; Priests employed as Governors, or Professors in Seminaries, Supplementary ‘y Varieties. 876. The number of Ecclesiastical pupils in the Seminaries amounts to 4,044; and the Nuns to 19,271. Total, 58,832. The candidates for the priesthood, if this num- ber be taken as an average, being sufficient, according to the ordinary duration of human life, to maintain a complement of more than 150,000 priests. GERMANY. A Natural Eolian Lyre.—Near Tryberg, in the grand duchy of Baden, there is a chasm in a mountain, not only remarkable for the romantic nature of the scene, but for the extraordinary sounds which occasionally issue from it. This latter peculiarity was first observed at the end of the seventeenth century, by some soldiers stationed on the ad - joining heights, who heard melodious tones resounding from the tops of some fir trees which grow beside a water-fall in a neigh- bouring wood. The current of air, aseend- ing and descending through the chasm, re- ceives a counter impulse from an abrupt angle of rock, and acting on the tops of the trees and shrubs, forms a natural Eolian Harp, the tones of which are accompanied by the gurgling of the neighbouring water- fall. The religious spirit, which was the prevailing characteristic of the age, led the soldiers to regard this phenomenon as the result of supernatural agency. On approach- ing the spot whence the music issued, they found affixed to the tallest group of fir trees a wooden image of the Virgin, holding the infant Jesus in her arms. This image was fixed up in the year 1680, by Frederick Schwab, a citizen of Tryberg, as a memorial of his having been cured of leprosy by the water ofthe mountain spring. The soldiers, however, conjectured that the image had been brought thither by angels, and that the aerial music which had attracted them to the spot, was the singing of a celestial choir in praise of the mother of God. They placed a tin capsule over the image, and in- scribed upon it the following words :— Sancta Maria, patrona militum, ora pronobis. Near the image was placed a box for the reception of offerings, which soon became sufficiently numerous to defray the expense of areas a wooden chapel on the spot. ITALY. Two new frescos have just been dis- covered at Pompeii, which are most re- markable for the correctness of their de- sign, and for the excellence of their colour- ing. They represent Briseis taken from Achilles, and the nuptials of Thetis and Peleus, These pictures still remain in the place in which they were found. > The project of uniting the Lakes of Ge- neva and Neufchatel is again talked of. They are separated by a distance of about three leagues. The Lake of Geneva com- municates by the Rhone with the Mediter- ranean—that of Neufchatel by the Thicle, the Aer, and the Rhine, with the Atlantic. The junction of the two seas will require a canal of three leagues in length, and some works to render several parts of the ‘Rhone navigable. = j - ‘ ' fessors ; Supplementary Varieties. navigable. It is said that a M. Vevey is about to furnish the necessary funds for this interesting undertaking, and to super- — the operations. NETHERLANDS. A Brussels journal announces, that among the productions of industry which will be sent from Western Flanders to the exhibition at Haarlem, is a piece of cloth which has in its breadth 4,200 threads, so fine, that they cannot be discerned without -a magnifying glass. This piece was spun and woven by a brother and sister. ~ There is also a spindle of thread, imperceptible through fineness, which is valued at 400 Dutch florins. ~ SWITZERLAND. * Iverdun.—Steam navigation haying be- come so successful on the great lakes, it is determined to introduce it on the second and third class of lakes; and, for this pur- pose, a vessel is in preparation. This may be considered quite an enterprize, as the communication is interrupted by small rapids, and in many places the depth is insufficient. Some difficulty will occur in removing these obstacles ; but measures are taken to lend every assistance towards the completion of the work. , Lausanne.—It is said that a junction between the Lakes of Geneva and Neuf- chatel is to be formed. Should this be car- ried into execution, it will be of great con- sequence to France, Switzerland, and the adjacent provinces. It is curious, that Napoleon, when First Consul, in 1803, contemplated this enterprize. It will open a communication, by water, from the Medi- terranean to the Baltic. . NORWAY, | The budget of this kingdom for the year 1824, allows to: the University of Chris- tiana an annual sum of 35,000 species, payable out of the public treasury. Of this sum,°7,500 species are devoted to the library of the University, 400 to the pur- chase of astronomical instruments, and 600 to the expenses of scientific travels and researches in the interior of the coun- try- Independent of this fund, the Uni- versity possesses a fixed annual revenue - 15,000 species. GREECE. ' The 3d No. of the Chroniques du Levant contains 4 Summary of the Organization of the Public School at Chios, and of its Plan of Instruction. ‘There are thirteen pro- and the classes of instruction are very numerous. HAITI. f The Haitians, in order to show their esteem for the memory of M. Delille Laprée, have republished his works. In a discourse pronounced before the National Lyceum, of which he was the Director, he enume- rated the advantages which had resulted from the various schools and societies of learning and art established in Haiti, more particularly the National Lyceum. He 627 concluded by admonishing the young Hai- tians to give themselves up to study, but to love their country above all things, and show that nothing is impossible to the sons of Africa ; and though Haiti, by its consti- tution, had put a check upon the warlike spirits of its sons, by itself assigning the ocean for its limit, there was no obstacle against their aspiring to a softer and more durable glory—the conquest of the Arts and Sciences ; and, with them, the respect and admiration of the world. There are also several poems by the same author. c AMERICA, The gold mines of North Carolina, be- tween the 35th and 36th degrees of north latitude, and the 80th and 8lst of west longitude, on the southern side of the state, are spread over a space of not less than 1,000 square miles; in almost every part of which region, more or less of this pre- cious metal may be found, at or near the ground: but its true bed isa thin stratum of gravel, enclosed in pale blue, but some- times yellow mud. Rocky rivers and tri- butaries, cutting through this stratum (which varies from three to eight feet in thickness), prove the most fruitful lo- calities. ‘Che prevailing rock, in the gold country, is argillite, which has been sup- posed to be the peculiar repository ef the metal ; but further examination has proved it to extend beyond the slate, over a region of granite and gneiss. The country is barren and unfruitful, and the inhabitants mostly poor and ignorant. The principal mines are—Anson Mine, Reed’s Mine, and Parker’s Mine. If we suppose gold- dust derived from diluvial action on masses of the same métai, two well-known’ facts will be readily explained—the general dif- fusion of gold-dust in the sands of different countries—and the circumstance, that many anciently auriferous rivers are so no longer. Of these we may mention the Tagus, the Po, the Pactolus, and the rivers of France, which appear, heretofore, to have been more so than now. The dust derived from diluvial action may be conceived to be exhausted, or washed away, in the course of ages. Oolite, which was thought not to occur in situ in North America, unless, perhaps, in the Ohio district, has been very distinctly characterized by Dr. J. H. Steel, of Saratoga Springs, in the New York state. It is composed of black grains, included in a grayish basis. A farmer brought the spe- cimen, as large as a man’s hand, saying he had picked it up on his farm, and that it contained “ Petrified Mustard Seed,”* Carbonate of fron (pale yellow; passing to brown, reddish brown, and even blackish brown) has been found in abundance at Plymouth, Vermont, U.S, M. + Boué writes, in a letter to Dr. Webster, Boston, America—* Being desirous of going into Sclavonia, I was compelled to stop, having had the misfortune to be poisoned, by my 42 servant, 625 servant and coachman, with datura stra- monium. On recoyering my reason, I found I had been robbed of every thing. Without a single letter, I found myself in a wretched soli inn, on the limits of Wallachia, in the midst of a woody coun- try; the roads covered with soldiers, and the immense forest infested with great crowds of robbers.”” This gentleman, in an account of his extended travels, makes some geological observations, particularly with respect to fossils, that contradict Cu- vier’s theory. In an excursion from Plainfield, Con- necticut, towards Savoy, Massachusetts, a -rocking-stone was examined in the vicinity of the latter place. It is of granite, ve- nerable with the mosses and lichens of the country. It may be moved with ease (even by the wind, it is said), and without much noise, so as to describe an arc of about five inches. The rock on which it rests is a coarse granite, curiously contorted, and ' apparently stratified at an angle of 45° W. The rocking-stone is about twelve tons weight ; it lies on the very summit of the ledge, and seems to touch in three points, nearly in a right line across the strata. There is, it is confidently stated, another rocking-stone in New Marlborough, Berk- shire county. At Lanesborough, is a very remarkable limestone rock, about twenty- six feet long and eighteen broad, lying on another rock of the same kind, for about two feet and a half, and having no support at either end, but appearing ready to slide off, and crush the beholder. It therefore looks. like a magnificent rocking-stone ; but it is immoveable. The territory of Florida, between the 25th and 31st degrees of north latitude, extending over about 40,000 square miles, has been little explored, and regarded as wholly alluvial—a land of morasses and sands; but the more recent examinations of intelligent travellers have ascertained that it embraces extensive and eleyated secondary districts, combining features of peculiar geological interest; while the zoological varieties are not less pleasing. The few white settlers who have passed two seasons in Alachna have retained their health, notwithstanding some were from northern climates. Emigration has reeently been considerable. The Seminole Indians do not appear to have a form of worship, but they believe in a Supreme Being. According to their tradition, the world was «created by the Great Spirit—he formed three men, an Indian, a white and a black -man; the Indian was the most perfect: they were called into his presence, and directed to select their employments—the Indian.chose a bow and arrow, the white a book, and the black a spade. They had -heard of our Saviour, but supposed he had ‘een put.to death by the Spaniard. Dr. Dwight speaks of “‘a rock which is said to have moyed a considerable distance Supplementary Varieties. from the spot where it anciently stood. A man of unquestioned reputation, long resi- dent near the spot, declared that, forty years since, the top of this rock, at the ordinary height of the water, was at least two feet below its surface, and fifteen or twenty rods (or sixteen and a half poles) further from the causeway than when we saw it—the shore has unquestionably re- mained as it then was. The top of the rock is now at least two feet above the water. This height it is declared to have gained imperceptibly, year by year, for many years, advancing towards the shore, and standing continually in water more and more shal- low. The water is, evidently, of the same depth, now, as formerly—as is proved by the appearance of the stone. When we came to the rock, which was standing where the water was scarce knee-deep, we found a serpentine channel behind it, about fifteen’ rods in length, towards the deeper water, some two or three feet below the common leyel of the bottom, on its borders.” This remarkable circumstance is attributed to the operation of the ice, which clings firmly to the rock, and, as it expands from the middle of the pond towards the shore, carries the rock with it. And this being, the case reiteratedly, it is easy to see that, in several years, a rock might make a very’ perceptible progress.-—dmer. Jour. Dr. Dwight speaks of New England, where the ice on the rivers and lakes forms to the thickness of three feet; which accounts for the increased quickness with which the rock now moyes—as, heretofore, | only the thickest ice-formations could reach it. Self-taught Sculptor.—Mr. H. Auger, of Newhaven, by profession a wood-carver, has, without ever having had an opportunity of seeing a genuine bust, originated this pleasing art in America, by executing two pieces, one a bust of Franklin, the other of Apollo, in a manner which is highly ex- tolled —and solely by his own “unaided efforts. : At Vernon, Connecticut, on the 28th May 1824, the lightning fell upon a tree, standing about 200 yards from a house: it left few marks in its course down the tree, but tore up the earth at the tree-foot, with- out producing other effects visible near the tree. It seems to have passed ten or fifteen. inches deep under the sod, which, in some places, appeared a little raised along the _ line of its supposed course of fifty feet, when the fluid appears to have divided into. three portions, and, having thrown up the stones and earth in various directions, to have dispersed without material mischief. The project of uniting the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, alluded to. in the Monthly Magazine for May last, p. 362, is to be carried into execution without delay. Discovery Ships.—A New Brunswick paper of the 16th December says—“‘ The Discovery Ships were among the ice, near — Cape . ss Supplementary Varieties and Review. Cape Chedley, Hudson’s Straits, on the 3d of August; they were about 1,200 miles from Repulse Bay, where they in- tended to winter. Mr. G. Wallace, who lives in Braddock Fields, in America, has, during the present season, raised a considerable quantity of the Hyson Tea-plant. There is a tea made from a plant which goes by that name, and grows wild on the upper border of the Kenibac river ; it resembles, in flavour, the best Souchong. EAST-INDIES. Dr. Tyler has brought from Bencoolen to Calcutta, two very fine species of the singular ape named Siamang by the Ma- lays. very nearly three feet high, and is one'of the best specimens hitherto procured. She is remarkably playful and docile, and ex- ceedingly gentle in her manners—without any of those traits of ferocity, or disgusting habits, which usually distinguish the mon- key tribe. Representations of this animal have found their way into works of natural history published in Europe, but they give altogether an incorrect ‘notion. Beneath the lower jaw is a thin bag of skin, analo- gous to that attached to the adjutant; this the creature expands at pleasure, but most frequently when basking in the sun. This One of the Siamangs, a female, is. 625 is not a receptacle for returning any portion of the food, which, as in the human species, is at once masticated, and passed into the stomach. NEW SOUTH WALES. : Sydney Gazettes to the 10th of February have been lately received. An expedition across the country to Western Port had been undertaken by two individuals, Messrs. Howell and Hume, which has led to the discovery of a very rich and extensive tract - of country, before unknown, and which is described as “ the finest in point of soils and the most English in point of climate.’” of any before explored. ‘The utility of the discovery is much lessened by the difficulty of access to it by land, inasmuch, that between Sydney and Western Port there were no fewer than four distinct chains of mountains, some of them so lofty as to have the summits covered with snow in the midst of summer; but, the extreme fertility of the country around Western Port was such, that-colonization, it was conceived, must necessarily follow it, and the commu- nication by sea presented no material ob- stacles either in point of time or difficulty of navigation. The port was excellent, and. a navigable river, inferior to none in the. colony, extended into the heart of the country. SUPPLEMENTARY REVIEW. 'HE Westminster Review Reviewed on the Subjects of Plague, Typhus Fever, and Quarantine.—There are few subjects that have been submitted to public investi- gation, the warm and even pertinacious discussion of which, pro and con, seem likely to be productive of more une- quivocal advantage to mankind, than that of the contagious or non-contagious nature of the plague. It is one of those questions, the value of which does not principally depend upon the vote or deci- sion that may be come to by those who unclasp the seals of the book of numbers. The advantage is in the discussion itself. The local question, indeed, which has ' brought the subject into the arena, and occasioned it to be so hotly disputed, namely, whether the cargoes of a few merchant vessels shall or shall not be occasionally delayed forty days from being brought into the market, to the vast inconvenience, and delayed profit of a few merchant owners ? _ —is, in the estimate of a benevolent phi- losophy, scarcely worthy of serious con- sideration, much Jess of a hot dispute. But. there are considerations of such deep import to the interests of science and hu- manity involved in the discussion, that, _ whatever may be the decision in summing up the respective arguments, it is not too mueh to say, that the thinking and inquir- ing part of mankind (and, ultimately, they lead the rest) cannot fail of being, henceforward, somewhat wiser and better in consequence of the investigation: and we trust that our readers, in general, will join with us in thanks to those scientific and ingenious correspondents, who have enabled us to deyote so large a portion of our present Supplement to the elucidation of the subject. Our Quarterly friends of the Westmin- ster have entered, as might be expected, with some warmth into the controversy; and (as might be expected also) are to- lerably decisive in their opinion. It is a judgment, ex cathedré, they pronounce ; and they fulminate a tolerably distinct ana- thema against the understandings of those who do not bow to the authority of their tribunal. In this, however, they are not without precedent. The dogmatism began with the opposite party—grounded, we are’ ready to admit, upon less satisfactory evi- dence, and less efficient argument. ; The Medico-Chirurgical Reviewers, in speaking of what (to us at least) appear the very inconclusive facts and vague infe- rences of Sir Gilbert Blane, on the conta- gious nature of the yellow fever, had al- ready thus expressed themselves— «* We think that few men, not completely blinded by prejudice, or wedded to some favourite doctrine will reject, or doubt the evidence which has beer brought forward respecting the contagious character which 630 which this fever evinced in the Bann, both at Ascen-" sion and Bahia. If this evidence be questioned, it is in vain to look for further testimony in human affairs.” Now, for our part, though we lean much more to the side of the Westminster than the Chirurgical Review ; and are perfectly satisfied that, to a considerable extent, the arguments advanced by the non-conta- gionists, and the positions laid down by Dr. Jarrold in our succeeding pages, are satisfac- tory, almost to the verge of demonstration ; yet we think the question, as yet, by no means ripe for final adjudication—at least, . for such adjudication as would be pro- nounced by a legislative interference, to the extent of the immediate abolition of the sanitary system of quarantine. We perfectly agree with the Westminster Re- viewer in the point of view in which the facts alleged of old “to prove that the plague is contagious,’ ought to be re- garded. «« The earliest fact of this kind on record is that stated by Fracastorius in 1547, who affirms, that “* out of one leather coat, there died five-and-twenty Germans, who put it on one after another.” This “* fact” is said to have happened thirty years before, during a plague at Vienna; the narrator does not pretend to have witnessed it ; he gives no testimony on the authority of others ; the scene is laid in Italy; the victims are Germans. Alexander Benedictus (Lib. de Peste, cap. 3] informs us, that there was a feather bed which was thrown aside into'a remote corner of the house, because it was ‘* suspected to hold the plague in it, and that it raised the plague, by being shook up, seven years after, of which 5,900 people died in twelve weeks in Wratislaw.” And in ‘another place, we are told by the same author, that “* the pestilent contagion was shut up in a rag for fourteen years!” Forestus affirms, that a young man was seized with the plague, only ‘* by thrusting his hand into an old trunk wherein there was a cob- web, which in that instant made a plague” rise. The plague of London in 1665 is attributed to a Frenchman, who is said to have died of the disease in Drury-lane, and to have had in his possession some Turkish silk, which had been imported the preceding year from Holland, and in which the con- tagion resided, although there is no proof even of the existence of this Frenchman, much less that he died of the plague with silk in his possession, and that this silk came not from Lyons, but from Con- stantinople. During the epidemic in 1698, says Noah Webster, ‘‘a flock of quails flew over the chimney of a house, in which several diseased persons were, and five of them fell dead upon the spot!” Such are the facts on which the elder contagionists relied : the three first are the principal circumstances ad- duced by Sennertus, to prove that the plague isa contagious disease, and they appear to have been the main, if not the only foundations, on which sanitary laws were first established.” Nor are we less disposed. to the smile of incredulity, when, amore modern conta~ gionists, ** Dr. Wittman Pa ott us that the brother of the French general Julien, who died of the plague in Egypt, had ‘* received the infection by taking a pinch of snuff from a box, out of which a person who had the plague on him at the time had also taken snuff;” or when it is ‘* affirmed that a man drop- ped down dead of the plague by.standing on a Tur- Review of Literature. key carpet, and that a lady by only smelling at 6 Turkey handkerchief died of the plague on the spot;” or that ‘‘in breaking open a letter, or on opening a bale of cotton, containing the germ of the plague, men have been struck down and killed by the pestilential vapours ;” or when ‘* Dr. Augustus Bozzi Granville relates to the Committee of the House of Commons, that in Corfu in 1815 a priest who went into the church and touched the cloth of the great altar so as toshake it, in order to purify it, was seized with the plague; that he instantly fell down on the steps of the altar, and that in three hours, even before he could be carried to the Lazza- retto, he expired, with buboes under the arms, and livid spots over the body.” And, if Dr. W. Pym chooses to talk of ff knowing an instance of what he has no acquaintance with by personal observation,” we can only say that he seems to have con- sulted, for the meaning of English words, English Dictionaries only, with which we have no acquaintance. Nor have we much more respect for the logic of Dr. Tully, when he can find no better way of shewing that experience has proved the fallacy of the doctrine of what he calls fanciful theo- rists, on the non-contagion of the plague, than the following : «« Thus, of the plague of Marseilles in 1720, the physicians of Paris believed that it was not conta- gious ; the fatal consequences are too well known: 60,000 persons fell victims to the disease in the short space of seven months. The faculty of Sicily declared the distemper which ravaged the city of Messina in 1743 not to be of a contagious nature, and in the short space of three months 43,000 individuals were sacrificed. The theoretical doctrine of non-conta- gion is in these instances refuted by the plain demon- stration of facts.” Certainly nothing can be more ridiculous than to suppose that 60,000 people at Mar- seilles, and 43,000 in Sicily, could not die just as probably by the malaria of an infected atmosphere, as by contagion; or as if as great, or still greater devastation had never been spread in regions, and. at times in which the orthodox faith, in the contagious nature of the disease, had never been called in question. Dr. Tully has, indeed, thought it necessary, for his own argument, to admit that— “© This is a cause equally general in its operation with contagion : it might even be said to bemore uni- versal in its influence; but,” continues he, ‘‘ thou- sands of human beings have breathed the same air with those victims of pestilential distemper, who were hourly dying around them, and have yet re- mained unaffected; therefore, the plague is not dis- seminated by any atmospheric cause.” _ No one can doubt that, whether infec- tion be spread by contagion or by a diseased state of the atmosphere, all persons are not equally liable to the influence of such infec- tion; there must be a predisposition to liability in the constitution, or the infection wilt not be imbibed. Even the small-pox, the contagious nature of which is not ques- . tioned, infects not all that approach it. All do not fall into canine madness that are bit by a mad dog. some practitioners, that not one in three of a a Tt has been averaged by - | eS ee eee eee Se ee eee Review of Literature. of the bitten really imbibe the virus. And, by the way, itis more than probable that ‘the number would be very considerably diminished, if the terror could be super- seded, and the imagination kept quiet. So, also, in states of atmosphere unques- tionably impregnated with malaria, some are infected, and others breathe it without experiencing the same fatal effects. Both parties should remember, that though in- stances or examples, according to~ their proportionate numbers, are entitled to con- sideration in the argument of probabilities, yet their negative examples prove nothing : aud, in our opinion, the whole issue of the investigations has gone no farther yet than to a calculation of the probabilities for or against contagion. The balance of those probabilities is, we confess, very greatly on the side of the non-contagionists. However, itis no small triumph to the agitators of the question, that the discussion has exposed and demonstrated the inhumanity, the in- efficacy, and the absurdity of many of the expedients hitherto adopted, with a view to arresting the progress of supposed conta- gions ; expedients which there can be no doubt have, in many instances, contributed “as much to the aggravation of the direful ra- vages of the disease, as they have to the moral degradation and brutalizing of the hu- man character. *©We do not speak without weighing the import of the words we use, when we affirm that, in the whole range of physical and moral agencies, there is not one capable of producing in human beings, feel- ings and actions of such gross selfishness, and there- fore capable of rendering human beings so utterly base, as the belief of the common doctrine of conta- gion. The history of every epidemic furnishes but _too abundant evidence of this truth. ‘* I have seen the fears and credulity of many so wrought on,” says Dr.Mitchell, speaking even of the ordinary epide- ‘mics of our own country, ‘‘ that the house where a fever patient lay sick was deserted and shunned by the very relatives.” ‘‘ These opinions respecting its ‘contagious nature,” says Dr. Barker, speaking of the late epidemics which ravaged Ireland, ‘‘seem to have taken complete hold on the minds, even of the poorer classes, as appears by the practice so generally Sollowed by them of excluding from their families those who had sickened with fever.” ** So convinced were the poor of the disease being infectious, that their conduct in many places towards itinerants, and, in particular, itinerant beggars, from being kind and hospitable, had become stern and repulsive; they drove all beggars from their doors, ‘charging them with being the authors of their great- est misfortunes, by spreading disease through the country.” The causes whi h produced mendicants in frightful numbers, are thus explained by Dr. Barker. ‘‘ The better classes were disabled from giving employment to the poor: the poor, unable to pay their rents, quitted theirtenures, or were ejected from them, and assembled in wandering hordes.” And yet these are the unhappy beings against whom there was such a cruel combination, that ‘ con- stables were stationed on the highways to drive them away, and prevent them from entering the towns; finger-posts were put up in several places, warning them off; several catholic clergymen from the altar denounced the practice of harbouring them ; and in 633 Roscommon, the magistrate, attended by a physi» cian and the priests, went through the town and ad- monished the people not to harbour them.” During the prevalence of epidemic fever in America, we are informed, that the instances of ‘* the abandonment of the sick, even by parents and children, are often’ most horrible.” aI Can we rejoice too much in the extend- ed agitation of a question, the general evi- dence and general reasoning upon which have done so much towards the demonstra- tion of the absurdity of a large portion, at least, of those apprehensions, which thus extinguish every feeling of the human heart, and worse than brutalize our nature? Nor do we withhold our sanction to the cogent arguments of the W. R., p. 529, on the futility and inconsistency, generally speak~- ing, of our existing sanitary regulations ; but we cannot, therefore, agree, notwith- standing the ‘ demonstrations” of Dr. Maclean, in his “ Liverpool lecture,” that the Legislature “ must,”’ at least, without further eyidence and deliberation —nay, with- out preliminary negociation or understand- ing with other commercial states, “ repeal the remaining part of the quarantine sys- tem.”” To-say nothing, that, in reference to legislative enactment, this ought not to be considered as a question of probabilities, but of certainties;—to say nothing upon the utter impropriety of balancing, for a moment, the trifling forty-days’ inconve- nience to a few merchants and ship-owners in the delay of removing their bales of merchandize from the freighted vessels to the warehouses of the owners, or to the mart in which they are to be disposed of, against even the most remote possibility of importing a pestilence that might half-depopulate the land—or even against the agitating appre-- hension of such a calamity,—let us reflect upon the commercial consequences that might result from the hasty and insulated abolition, on our part, of the existing qua- rantine ; which is not the law and usage of this country alone, but, under certain modi- fications, of all the mercantile nations .of Europe—of the world. Should England,. therefore, abolish the quarantine, however absurd and inefficacious, while the other commercial nations are yet unsatisfied of the propriety of such abolition: while the prejudices of those nations. upon the sub- ject still remain—or are politicly kept alive, perhaps (as in such case would be probable enough): would it not, in all likelihood, result as a consequence, that England itself would come to be considered as one of the countries liable to be a medium for the diffusion of pestilence ?—would not a new and more popular species of prejudice be created and excited against her commerce ? would not new, and more effective, restric- tions be imposed upon it in foreign ports ? would not the envying governments of Europe (all sufficiently hostile at heart) avail themselves of the specious a anc 632 : and, plausibly cnough, put our, merchant- men and merchandize under quarantine, because we had abolished that, quarantine on yessels from suspected ports, which the old prejudices of Europe have regarded as the only effectual barrier against the im- portation of the plague? Can we doubt the avidity with which our most grateful friends of the Holy Alliance would ayail themselves of such a pretence? Can we doubt that the superlative grati- tude of Bourbon France would be as prompt in organizing a_ Cordon Sanitaire against the infection of English commerce, as against Spanish constitutionalism? Of all’ those thrones which, by the prodigal expenditure of English blood and English treasure, we have preserved or restored, is there one which does not regard us with a jealous and envying eye? Is there one which does not dread the example of our liberty, and hate us for that very pro- sperity which rendered us competent to their preservation ? Is there one that would ‘not as eagerly co-operate in any continental system for the obstruction and exclusion of our commerce, as that Napoleon would himself have done, whom we tore from his *hrone, and chained, like another Prome- theus, to a rock, for the preservation of their dominion, and the gratification of their revenge ?—in short, that would not, -as Mr. Coleridge, in former times, expressed himself, shew its “Shate and envying scorn;”” — and with eager wondering, ; Hear Destruction, like a vulture, scream” ‘over the wreck of our commercial and national prosperity? Let us not merely, for. the trifling consideration of a little occasional and temporary inconvenience to a few merchant-dealers, give the governments of those nations a popular pretence for an extensive, and perhaps effectual, indulgence of such hostility. Let us pursue the in- quiry with unabated ardour, and continue to diffuse valuable information, wipon a subject of vital importance to myriads of millions, born and to be born, till the con- yiction (if the truth he with us) shall be as universal as the importance; and the time shall arrive when we can act upon it with politic security. Happily, the question is taken up in the scientific cireles of France also; the intellect and research of Europe seem engaging in the inquiry: science and humanity are in the way of deriving, already, important advantages from the discussion ; and the time may not be distant, when not only quarantine may be abolished, but more effectual measures devised and appealed to, for exterminating infectious pestilence. The History of Paris, from the earliest Period to the present Day; containing a Description of its Antiquities, Public Build- ings, Civil, Religious, Scientific and Com- mercial Institutions. . With numerous His- torical Facts and Anecdotes, hitherto un- published, tending to illustrate. the different ras of French History, particularly the Review of Literature. eventful Period of the Revolution. To which _ is added an, Appendiz,; containing a INotice of the Church of St. Denis am Account of the Violation\of the: Royal. Tombs ; impor- tant Statistical Tables; derived from official Sources, &c., &c. 8 vols.” Svo. “London, Geo. B. Whittaker, Avé-Maria-Lane; and A. and W. Galignani, Paris.—We pre- mised in our preceding No. (p.- 545) some extracts from this amusing work, whose title we here give at length, as the best abridgment or outline of its con- tents. The difficulty is not in rédééming our pledge: but, in keeping within bounds. It would be easy to fill our Wwholé supple- ment with interesting extracts from these three thick octavos. All which can be called history, however, in the “generally accepted signification of the term ‘is “eom- prized in the Introduction, whith ‘6ccupies 138 closely printed pages of “the” first volume ; but which might easily haye been spread through more than twice that num- ber, and have made a yery decent modern trade volume‘of itself. It consists of four sections. 1. Of the Originand Founda- tion of Paris. 2: State of Paris under the Romans and the Franks» of the: First and Second Races. 3. Paris*wnder the Third or Capetian Dynasty. “4. Paris from the Death of Louis X VI. to the pre- sent time. Into this part itwouldebe futile to enter, unless we could indulge-in con- siderable extent of quotation, .. The remain- der of this, and the whole of the:succeeding yolumes, is made up of materials that more properly fall under the respective descrip- tions of Topography, Antiquities, Biogra- phical Aneedotes, Public Institutions, &c. From Chapter I. Churches, which extends through 360 pages, we shall make only two or three short extracts. Wide «« The Christians had no public temples.or churches till about the year 230... The first. church in .Paris was built towards the year 375, under the reign of the Emperor Valentinian I. ; it-was dedicated to St. Stephen, and was the only one in the, city in, 522, when Chilebert, son of Clovis, contributed very liberally towards its repair. It was then enlarged, windows were put up, and a new church or chapel, dedicated to Our Lady, wesadded.”.» »,. « ¢ “© The church of Notre Dame, and several, others in Paris, were founded upen the ruins of pagan temples. A temple dedicated to Isis, stood on the site now occupied by the church of Saint-Germain- des-Prés; and on Montmartre was the temple of Mars. Mercury or Pluto, who appear.to haye been the same among the Gauls, had his temple.on the Mons Leucotitius, on the spot where, before the re’ volution, was the convent. of female,Carmelites in the rue Saint Jacques. The worship of the goddess Cybele was celebrated near the. site of the present church of SaintEustache. What an ample field is here presented for reflection on .the entiquity of religious worship and. the vicissitudes of human affairs!, It should be observed, however, that, these sacred places were origianally nothing but groves consecrated fo different divinities; for no temples were built in Gaul’ till it became subject’ to the Roman yoke.” 10 OF . v4 a Church and Cemetery des Tnnocens.—‘‘ Besides other remarkable relies in this.church,.tliere was an Inno- eent? Review of Literature. Cent, entire both in flesh and bone, about a foot in length, and enelosed in a large crystal. On the sides were silver figures of Charlemagne and Saint Louis, and in front Louis XI. and his wife, on their knees. In 1437, a quarrel arising in this church between’a man and a woman, the latter struck the man with her distaff, and a few drops of blood were spilt. Jacques du Chastelier, bishop of Paris, interdicted the church, until a heavy sum should be. paid pour reconcilier Véglise. For twenty-two days all religious ceremonies _ Were suspended, and the gates of the church and ce- . Metery were closed, so that ‘no corpse could be in- terred there.” Chapter IT. treats of the royal and other palaces, gardens, &c. The following anec- dote is not entirely new to English readers ; but it is not hacknied enough to have lost its interest. “** The Cardinal de Retz relates in his memoirs, that, having gone to the Louvre to visit the queen dowager of England, widow of Charles I., he found her in the bed-chamber of her daughter, afterwards Duchess of Orleans, and that she said to him, ‘You see I am keeping Henrietta company; the poor child has been obliged tostay in bed to-day for want of a fire.” It is very true, adds he, that Cardinal Mazarin had not paid her pension for six months; nobody would give her credit, and there was no wood in the house. St. Froix, having related this anecdote, exclaims, “‘ O Henri IV., O mon matrie, O mon roi, est ta petite- Jille qui manque @un fagot pour se lever au mois de Janvier, dans le Louvre.” Bernini haying been inyited from Italy into France by a letter written by Louis XIV. with his own hand:— “ The lronours done to this artist are almost in- credible. After the Duke of Créqui had taken leave of the pope, with the-ceremonies usual upon such occasions, he went with the same pomp to Bernini's house, to request him to accompany him to France. In every town through whichhe passed, the king had given orders that he should be complimented, and that the accustomed presents should be made to him. Lyons, which never does this honour to any but princes of the blood, followed the example of other towns. Persons weresent from the court to prepare his meals on the road, and, when he drew near Paris, M. de Chambray, lord of Chantelou, steward of the household, was sent to receive him. Bernini arrived at Paris about the end of May, 1665. He occupied an hotel furnished with the meubles de la couronne, and attendants were appointed for him. On the 4th of June he was presented to the king, who gave him the most flattering reception. The first thing which he proposed, was to make a bust of his Majesty, and certainly this was no barrier to the royal favour. The bust was greatly admired, but it was otherwise with his designs for the fagade of the Louvre. Neverthe- Jess, the prejudice of the court in Bernini’s favour led tothe adoption of his plan, and on the 17thof October 1665, the king himself laid the first stone of the fagade with great splendour and magnificence. A gold medal of the value of 2,400 francs was enclosed in the stone.”—** When the building reached above the ground, Bernini requested permission to return ‘home, fearing to pass the winter in so-cold a climate. On the day previous to his departure, the king sent him a present of 3,000 louis-d’ors, with a certificate for a pension of 12,000 livres, and another of 1,000 livres for his son,” Chapter III. is devoted to public build- ings. Chapter 1V. to hotels, ancient and modern. } Monraty Maa. No. 442.—Sipp. 633° Maison du poids du Roi.—‘ In 132%, the previt of Paris, by order of the Parlement, caused the weights. of the Mint to be adjusted; three sets of standard weights were then made, of which one was placed in the hands of the Grocers’ Company, another deposited at the Mint, and a third at the Maison du Poids du Roi. In 1484, this right of the Grocers’ Campany was con- firmed by new ordinances, and they exercised it with regard to all tradesmen, except goldsmiths, who came within the jurisdiction of the Mint. Until 1434, the standard weights were merely masses of stone, shaped and adjusted. It is only since that period that brass weights have been used.” s Hote! de Rambouillet.—** This hotel, which succes- sively bore the names of Hétel d’O, de Noirmourtiers, and de Pisani, assumed that of Rambouillet, when Charles d@’Angennes, Marquis of Rambouillet, who had married Mademoiselle de Vivonne, daughter of the marquis of Pisina, took up his residence in it, after the death of his father-in-law, and he caused it to be almost entirely rebuilt. The wit, the grace, and the varied accomplishments of Catherine de Vivonne, together with her taste for every thing connected with science and literature, drew to her-hotel all the geng d esprit de la cour et de la villee A kind of academy was formed in it, and the poets and romance writers of the day emulated each other in celebrating this illustrious lady, and in commemorating the spot which she distinguished by her presence.”—In short, the house of this lady was so renowned inthe republic of letters, that fora long time it was called le Pg: nasse Frangais. Those not admitted to it would have aspired to celebrity in vain, whilst to have entered !t was a title to be reckoned among the beaur-esprits of the time. The society of the Hétel de Rambouillet fell into pedantry, and a ridiculous affectation of bel- esprit in writing and conversation, which Molidre satirized in his comedy of the Préeieuszs Ridicules, Nevertheless, it is generally admitted that this society, by exciting a taste for literature, prepared the way for the celebrated authors of the grand sidele.” “* Fdéel de la Reyniére, Rue des Champs-Elysées.— This was once the residence of the famous M. Grimod, author of the Almanach des Gourrhands. The Duke of Wellington has several times resided here! ! !” Hotel de Soissons.—It is worthy of observation that,'in 1604, CHarles de Soissons purchased thishdtel with all its dependencies, for the sum of 90,200 livres, and one hundred and fifty years after, the city of Paris paid for the gtound alone 2,800,367 livres.” — A curious instance of change in the value of property ! Chapter V. carries the reader through the scientific institutions of Paris. We must satisfy ourselyes with a single extract rela- tive to the origin of The University.‘ Charlemagne, when he visited Italy, perceiving that the Franks were. greatly in- ferior to the nations who preserved some traces of ancient civilization, formed the resolution of en- couraging the cultivation of letters by the establish- ment of schools inGaul. The clergy, who at that period were extremely ignorant, afforded him put little assistance in the execdtion of his projects He invited learned foreigners to his dorninions, and ad- dressed letters to all the bishops and abbots, enjoin- ing them to establish public or privateschools in their churches and monasteries.” : . © The object of Charlemagne seems, however, to have been the promotion of the inflnence of religion, rather than the extension of ‘general knowledge. He Kept near his persona great number of learned men, of wham several were Qnglishmen, who 4M formel, 634 formed a scliool, and, co-operated by. their counsel and exertions in.the accomplishment of his plan,” ** Aicuinus, an. Englishman, and disciple of the venerable Bede, in speaking of this school, says, ‘It was anew Athens, as much superior to the ancient schools as the doctrine of Jesus Christ is to that of Plato. All the studies had a reference to religion, by which they were sanctified. Theobject of grammar was to read and transcribe the Holy Scriptures more correctly ; rhetoric and logic were studied for the purpose of understanding the fathers, and refuting heresies ; and music, in order tosing in the churches.’ Arithmetic, geometry, and astronomy, which were also taught in the school, were called trivium, a spot imto. which three roads opened, because “ these branches of learning were only the means of attain- ing others more sublime.” «* Charlemame himself examined the scholars. In imitation of the last judgment, he placed the dili- gent on his right hand, and the idle on his left; saying to the former, ‘As you have been faithful td'my orders, I will give you the most valuable bishoprics and abbeys in my kingdom ;’ and to those on the left hand, ‘ Unless you make up by diligence what you have lost by negligence, you will never obtain the smallest favour.’ This. prince did not wish to form Ciceros or Virgils in his schools, but rather Jeromes and Augustins.” From Chapters VI. VII. and VIII., “Charitable Institutions and Prisons; Libra- pies and Museums: Theatres, Public Gar- dens, &c. we must forbear all extract: be- cause if we entered upon these subjects, we could not forbear expatiation. Through the Royal Manufactories, Markets, and Slaughter-houses of Chap. UX. =the Palaces and Triumphal Arches of Chap. X.—by the Rivers, Aqueducts, and Fountains of Chap. XI—and over the Bridges, and along the fine Quays of Chap. ‘XIT., we must run with the same unob- _ servant silence, although there is much in several of these that deserves attention ; nd with respect to the quays in particular, we, can seareely refrain from venting our indignant. regret, that while the banks of the little: comparative puddle of the Seine ate adorned with such splendid accomoda- tions, those’ of our majestic Thames should stil! be permitted to remain in such a state of filthy incumbrance and degrada- tion; that throughout by far the greater portion of its course through the metropolis, it isnoteven approachable; and with the exception of the bridges that cross it, and the isolated points of the Temple Gardens, ‘the Adelphi Terrace, Buckingham Gardens, and. Terrace of 'Somerset-House, net a tolerable view can be enjoyed of it; and even of these, the Adelphi Terrace alone is fairly open to, the .aceess of the public— Abat\of Somerset-House in particular, being most scandalously interdicted. to. the tread of every step’ but that of a few privileged residents) in, the publie offices of that public building, ', Chapter XIIT. ‘takes us round the City ‘Walls and Boulevards (which we must also wall in silence) and through the .Sireets,— relative-to two only. of which we shall make short, extracts, Review. of Literature. Rue dis Dene Portes.—** In this street, on the 17th of June, 1762, died the celebrated tragic poet Cré- billon, whose funeral service, at the church of Saint Jean de Latran, eave great offétice to the archbishop of Paris, ani led ‘to the punishivent/of the curate. The arclibishop's anger was'occasioned by the service being celebrated at) the desire of | theatrical per- formers, who are excommunicated persons. Instruct- ed by experience, the members of the Académie - Royale de Musique having determined that a solemn service should be performed for the celebrated Rameau, on the Gth of September, 1764, took care to have the tickets printed in’the name of his widow. The actors of the different theatres’ attended the solemnity, and the archbishop’s council ‘had no power to punish.” vs «‘Tn 1803, a short timeafter the establishment of the Concordat, Mademoiselle Chameroi died, regretted by her friends and the public. A; mumerous train atteniled the corpse to the church.of Saint Rech, the curate of which had received. timely. notice. , The porch and church was as usual, hung with black. Upon the arrival of the corpse, the sexton refused it admittance. To avoid an altereation; the ftiends of Mademoiselle Chameroi proceeded to the’chureh des Filles Saint Thomas, where the service was'perform- ed. The Cardinal du Belloy, ‘archbishop .of Paris, expressed his! approbation of: the conduct -of:the curate of the latter church.” id bslsiree Rue Saint Dominique.—* In.the year 1768, there lived in this street a miser, whose only pleasure was to count over a sum of 18,000 livres in gold, which he kept in an iron chest. Leaving home’ for sevéral days, an old woman, -his only servant, was left in charge of the house. During his’ absence’ some thieves entered, one of whom wore the costume of a commissary of police, and the others that of his officers. After having announced to the ‘domestic the death of her master, they put seals on every room, and left her in trust of the effects, except the gold, which they took away, giving, her a certificate of its removal. A few days after, the miser re- turned, and the old woman, mistaking him for a spectre, fell into a fit. The efforts made to re- cover the property were unavailing, and the thieves escaped with impunity.” , Chapter XIV. leads us through the Catacombs and Ceneteries; the latter of which (especially that of Pere le Chaise) certainly put our burial-places quite to shame. And the Appendix presents an ample account of the famous Abbey Church of Saint Denis, in which the antiquary may expatiate at large; the Manufacture Royale de Porcelaine et Sévres, and a variety of Statistical Tables and Documents, not un- worthy the attention of the Political Eeono- mist. The paper and typography proclaim this English version to have issued from the Parisian press. x An Inquiry into the Principles of National Wealth, illustrated by the Political Economy of the British Empire. By JoHN Rooke. 8vo. way te 89s - Claim to the Origination of certain new Principles in Political Economy, addressed ina Letter to E. D. Davenport, Esq By JouN Rooke, Author of “An Inquiry into the Principles of National Wealth.” The second of these articles, though only a. flying sheet, by its. recent. publication, brings.the former.volume,, off nearly 500 closely: printed pages, within the customary ; sphere Review of Literature. sphere of our attention: for, in strictness, it is no part of our plan to notice a any pub- lications that are not sent tous, or do not, by some, other means, fall in our way im- mediately on their publication ; and, Mr. Rooke’s'»:‘ Inquiry” had. been. several months before:the public before it came into our hands. Considering it, however, from the rapid survey we were then able to take of it, as aawork abounding with valuable reaterials for occasional illustration of such questions of political economy, as might occasionally demand attention, we have kept it constantly in our view; and are now happy» in, the opportunity aiforded us of saying) a few words concerning it in this its proper department. The ‘‘ Claim’ (which may serve the purpose of a brief analysis of the subject-matter of the book) asserts the title of Mr. R. to the original promulgation of seyeral of the doe- trines now in highest estimation among that small but highly respectable knot of writers, lecturers, and agitators, of such topics, in and out of Parliament, generally designated by the title of “The Political Economists :” such as the opinions— «« That the annual price of agricultural labour is the. best criterion by which we can ascertain the value of money in different periods of time;—that the rent.of land is the surplus of the price of the labour, and the due profit of the capital employed in the cultivation; —that the average price of corn is regulated by the cost of producing it on the worst class of soils which the demand brings under til- ‘lage, &c.” And the’ claim is thus made out. “* Tcommenced, in The Farmers’ Journal, in July 1814, a course of Essays, immediately connected with Questions on Political Economy. These essays are upwards of fifty in number, and contain the sub- stance of my work on National Wealth: many of them occupy more than a page of closely printed ‘matter in that Journal; in some instances as much “as two pages, and allof them bearing the impress of those views whicli I have recently published in a raore arranged and connected form. The first of these Essays, published July 4th 1814, entitled, ‘An Examination of the Cause of the Rise in the Price of Corn,’ was intended to shew that the price of agricultural Jabour is ultimately regulated by the rate at which foreign trade brings money into the ‘eountry, and that the expenses incurred in the va- rious processes of raising corn (and which constitute ‘the cost of production) ultimately regulate the ‘price of that corn... Thesecond and third Essays are ‘a further illustration of this doctrine; and the latter ‘of them, written in October 1814, published February 14th 1815, contains a laborious table, by which I at- tempted to prove this part of the subject, by shewing that the price of Jabour, and that of corn, on an average of years, usually bear a proportionate rate to each other. The fourth Essay, written in November ‘1814, published February 20th, and (in continuation) “March 20th following, ' contains the outline of the ‘doctrine on rent, in which I described, ‘ rental as the overplus produce, after deducting the expenses of hus- -bandry and a due return for the employment, of capi- tal.’ This proposition however is somewhat modified, aud more fully examined in my late work.’ In this s- say, it is also said, that * population, and our limited supply of Jand, require that’ oily should be ¢culti- » ficial ‘Palate, invented by the Author. 635 vated which are capable only of returning the ex- pense of cultivation and the remuneration of capital.’ The fifth Essay, addressed to Arthur Young, Esq., proposed agricultural labour as the most correct and fair standard by which the annual rent of land could be regulated,—entering in full into all the matter of that doctrine, which was expounded eight years afterwards by Mr. Malthus, in his ingenious pamph- let, ‘On the Measure of Value.’—Having had these Essays inserted in the newspaper already alluded to, without interruption, I- proceeded to enter upon other topics of more general inquiry, and took part in various controversies then carried on; and, finally, in these Essays, left scarcely any point, contained in my work ‘ On National Wealth,’ unexamined.— My work was published October Ist 1824; and a copy of it was transmitted to Mr. M‘Culloch, in Edinburgh, without loss of time.” Of the work itself, the ‘ Inquiry,’’, we recommend to the especial attention of the landed interest chapter the fourth, in parti- cular,—wherein the author lays down and illustrates the following propositions on the effects of the corn laws. ‘© Prohibitory regulations against the importation of the corn, and other farm produce of foreign coun- tries, into countries that have a natural demand for such produce, have the following effects :—Ist, They restrain and keep down population below its natural limits. 2d, They restrain the natural expor- tation of merchandize, and disable the people of those countries which naturally export corn from purchasing the productions which would be received in exchange for corn. 3d, In consequence of 'check- ing the division of labour, and of obstructing co- operative industry, they are opposed to the accumu- lation of national wealth, and to the more efficient powers of production. 4th, As a consequence, they prevent individual labour from exchanging for so much of the metals of coinage as it would otherwise do, and force down the prices of every commodity of which labour forms a component part of the pro- ductive cost; and they diminish, therefore, the price of corn, and all other farm produce. 5th, The rent of land is uniformly raised in price and value by the importation of foreign corn; and restrictions’are, therefore, very detrimental to the landed interests. Gth, As the importation of foreign corn has a, ten- dency to advance the price of labour, together with the price of corn, so prohibitory regulations of this description are only favourable to the annuitant and monied classes of the country.” If the facts and arguments advanced oy the author in support of these propositions, can bring conviction to the bosoms. of the Janded proprietors and agriculturists, fare- well to all opposition, even. of narrow- minded self-love and arrogant cupidity, to the repeal of the homicidal Corn Laws. Practical Directions for Preserving. the Teeth: with an Account of the most modern and improved Method of supplying» their Loss ; and a Notice of an improved Arti- JL lustrated by Plates. By Anvraw Crank, Dentist. 8vo.—This is one of those books written by a professional man upon’a’ pro- fessional subject, which, as it evidently _pre- sents the results of some experience, may be yead with profit by all those who haye most cause to feel an’ interest in the subject ; but it is also, and for the very same reason 4M 2 (i.e. 636 Gvey because it isthe work of a professionat mas, | and “has: reference, » prospectivély as wellas ‘retrospectively, 10: hiscowm profes- sional practice) to. be read with) caution. Tor we must never forget, even in attend- ing. toa statement of facts, the difference between. an interested advocate and a dis- interested witness. We say not this with any view to the impeachment of Mr. C.’s integrity. . But it is not possible, in the very nature of things, that a profes- sional man should not have some bias of partiality to the habitudes of his own prac- tice. The best feelings of integrity (for every honest practitioner pursues in his practice what he thinks the best system) have, in fact, as ‘direct a tendency as the less honourable, and yet very pardonabie propensities of professional distinction, to give our judgments this bias; and Mr. C. will not affect to deny, that this publication is sent into the world, in aconsiderable de- gree, as a professional advertisement. This is no reproach ; and we sincerely hope that it will serve his: purpose; for many of his observations, both original and quoted, are judicious and correct, and shew him to bave used his understanding as well as his implements in the exercise of his calling. But we cannot go with him in every part of\the subject; and there are more particu- lars) than one comnected, or which ought to»'be connected, with the science of the dentist,| which, if our space would allow, We thinks we could shew that not only he, but his brother dentists in general, have not looked into ‘with ‘sufficient depth and pre- cision: sume of them of so much. impor- tance, in other points of view than those which generally enter into the considera- tien'of the dentist, that we shall probabjy thinksit well to make them the subject of fatare disquisition in another: department ofrour miscellany. We cannot but notice, howeyer, in this place, one of those in- stances in which attachment to his own radde of practice, in the supply of deficient teeth, has rendered him, however uninten- tionally, somewhat unjust in hisappreciation of sanother imede’ of supplying them. We should premise that,-to the extent to which itis practicable, we perfectly accord with Mr-»C. on the propriety of grafting natural téeth upon: the Stumps of suchas” have been broken or decayed; though we cannot quite ‘comprehend show the sawing and filing: off the old:tooth, and boring through thernetve; to make a socket for the gold pivot, nby-which\the new one is °to He fastened an 3to the stump, can’ be’ per- formed witheut giving pain. We should sion the contrary, from) experience, that it is em /operation stmder which’ it requires some fortitade for the patient hot toshrink. We also! agree: entitely arith eMr. C.' in’ his ebjéctions fo Wasteningy artificial teeth by strmgs’ ands tigatoresssand’ should even re- commend the preferencesof any inconve- prone on disfigiremelt arising’ from partial Review of: Literature. deficiencies, though it were even of a front tooth; toosuchia mode of remedy: for the strings will inevitably destroy theother teeth to whieh theyiare attached. »\Gold wire is muuch less injurious than any species of twine; but every kind» of ligature ought to be avoided. Itis'to partial deficiences; however, of one or two teeth alone, and where there is a sound stump remaining, that>the*pro- cess of grafting can be applied.» But when this author speaks | of ‘composition: \teeth (p- 69), as ** looking in the mouth like those of figures ona porcelain jar,/sof “the clatter of a China-woman’s basket,” of “bakers turning dentists,’ and of render- ing artificial teeth ‘as common ashot:muf- fins ;” we must say that he shews'his good taste as little,—as he does his‘acquaintanee with the best examples of: this: mode of supplying extensive vacancies;;when he talks (p. 70) of “ the impossibility of: fit- ting these crockery teeth properly to: the gums,’’ and of the “peculiar severity” of the pain and inconvenience occasioned by them; and ofthe composition’not: admit- ting of any further alterations after the model has once been. laid aside &es': We have had the misfortune of having: had some experience in this respect:' having been successively under the hands of several dentists: of reputation, and’ tried: -artificial teeth of various materials; and we do not seruple to say, that we have found the composition teeth, or “ crockéry-ware,”* as Mr. Clark calls them, made, ‘heretofore, by M. De Chement, and now by his part- ner, or successor, Mr. Mortimer, of Frith- street, Soho, to have been tio more painful at first, than every new set of teeth, of whaf- eyer description, has always proved to: be ; while they unite permanently more adyan- tages, accompanied with fewer inconveni- ences, and are liable to fewer objec- tions, than any other we arte acquainted with. . We have neither tried; nor know any person who has, the expedient’of natu- ral teeth fixed upon artificial gums: of gold; but,=to say nothing of its being quite as * difficult to take a model ” upon which a plate of gold is to be fashioned, “to: such exactness as {9 givenopain,”’ as itis to’take a model to which the composition teeth are so to be fitted,—of what thickness and weight must that gold plate be, or of what length the teeth, so as properly to fill the vacancy, when as frequently happens, the alveolar processes or sockets, as well as*the teeth, have disappeared? And yet thatden- tist is unfit to’ be trusted with the mouth of sucha patient, who is not aware, that the artificial teeth ought to sustain the j shay in exactly the same position in’ whie ginally it was whan all the: neta: ‘teeth were perfeet. 2 Upon the wiih) bes: of Mrv€. ts. “ Artificial Palates,” »we eannot’ speak with any de- eisiom: for we have had no opportunity of examining them; and neither description nor plates ean fully “exemplify their struc- ture Review of Literature. > ture or advantages. But: his) observations on the generality of former inventions: of this sort are correct and judicious ; his: ob- jections to) the use of India rubber and sponge, unanswerable ; and his invention, as far aswe can judge, is an ingenious improve- ment. But artificial palates have been fre- quently: under our consideration ; not for the purpose; indeed, of either applying or manufacturing, but of superseding the ne- cessity of appealing to them ; and this is a part ofthe subject upon which we, per- haps, may ‘think ita duty to speak more at Jarge- hereafter. In the mean time, we must inform Mr. C. that he does not appear. to be in: possession of the whole history of-these implements, or of the cases to which: they refer; that his palate, though apparently! an improvement, as applicable to one species of the defect under con- sideration, ‘has not: all the novelty he seems to suppose—that,some essential parts of it we have seen and examined twenty years ago. And, above all, we should observe, that, important as,,in eases of diseased or accidental perforations, it would be, that a perfect apparatus: of this kind, free from all the objections which he so justly states against former expedients, should be pro- duced and known; yet, in cases of natural fissure, a successful experiment seems lately to have been tried in Paris, of a chirur- gical operation, which ought to supersede the use, by removing the necessity of any such artificial application. For ‘some aecount ‘cf this discovery we refer to the M.™M. for April last, p. 247-8. If the length of this article should ap- pear to our readers disproportioned to the bulk of the book reviewed, our apology must be, that it is not our system to con- sider the number of the pages, or of the volumes, of the work before us ; but the im- portance of the subject, and the degree of useful information we may hope to communi- cate concerning it. And the number of our fellow-beings is not small who have an in- terest in knowing all that can be known on this topic. Observations on Mr. Secretary Peel's House of Commons’ Speech, 2\st March, 1825, introducing his Police Magistrates’ Salary. Raising Bill. Also on the An- nounced Judges’ Salary Raising Bill, and the pending County Courts Bill. By Jenemy BentHamM.—At a time when the benevolent propensity for taking into con- sideration the oppressive Jabours and penu- rious compensation of magistrates, judges and public functionaries of every descrip- tionor, in other words, of raising the wages of every description of labourers, except those by the sweat of whose brows all other wages are paid, is so rife,—it was not to be expected that the venerable patriot, Jeremy Bentham, should omit the opportunity of illustrating the arguments by which these charitable and benignant propositions ‘are supported. Of the man- 637 ner of his ¢o-operation in the design we have already given some specimens (No. 410; p. 408), and we-confess ourselves to he pretiy much of the opinion that, with respect to the police part of this benevolence, the real object is not so much to make due compensation for the-mecessary labour of such persons as may be most competent to discharge the duties of the police magi- stracy, as for the still more benevolent pur- pose of rendering nominal magistracy of po lice a something worth the acceptance of those unfortunate gentlemen, the younger sons of the younger brothers: of illustrious or well-connected families ;-and who, though educated to the bax, having neither the talent nor the industry to do any thing better for themselves there, might gratefully accept of a bounty that would enable them to assist the great machine that works so weil, to work siill better, for the overseers thereof. As for the Judges, poor men! whose case is so very pitiable, we do not know that even less tender- hearted people than we are, could have any great objection to the advancement: of theirscanty salaries—upon these conditions, —that. all sinecure and useless law offices, useless forms preserved only to secure pa> tronage to the judges, and enhance, by fees for vexatious and unmeaning forms: and fictions; the expense of justiee, shouldbe abolished; that no sinecures, of any des= cription, should be permitted to be held by them or their families ; and above all, that a judge, once. upon the hench, should be ineligible to all further promo- tion; so that, having nothing further to look for but the esteem and veneration resulting from the upright impartiality of his conduct there, he might be, indeed, indépendent, and- have no temptation to indulge’ the amiable weakness of gratefully leaning, upon all political occasions, towards the doctrines and decisions most acceptable to his, per- haps, unwearied benefactors. Lote A Letter toa British Member of Parlia- ment on the State of Ireland in the Year 1825. By an Irish Magistrate. 8v0i— To the description substituted for the au- thor’s name, we suspect, from some of the 176 pages contained in this pamphlet, that another.might have been added—namely, Beneficed Clergyman. Certainly the feel- ing, on many occasions, is sufficiently: cle- rical. Be this as it may, it contains, \to= gether with much of the taint of prejudice, much valuable matter, not) exclusively applicable to the Catholie question ;:and satisfied as we are, that nothing can be done to meliorate the state of Ireland without Catholic Emancipation, yet are we equally convinced that very little can: be done: by that alone. ‘‘ The great error usually com- mitted in considering the'state of Ireland,” says the author, very “truly (p./26);0‘‘is attributing its disorganized. state to: one cause.’’ It is, however, a customary error in political logie. | The school: dogima,..no more 638 more causes than are necessary, is perpetu- ally leading to false conclusions. It does, very well for those whose object is the argument alone; but for any practical or useful purpose, the postulate must be amended to “‘ no more causes than are true ;? and the frue causes of the miseries of Ireland are multifarious. Some of them (more than we can find space to enu- merate) are properly exposed in this “‘ Let- ter;”’ and we recommend to particular atten- tion all that is said about magistrates, and the abuses of the magistracy (p. 8, &c.) which, though by no’ means all that might be objected, nor completely impartial in the selection, is nevertheless highly impor- tant, as coming from such a quarter. To think of a magistracy, of which a magistrate can say, that ‘‘ they have been, in toomany instances, disturbers, rather than preservers of the peace,”’ who “solicit their offices for the sake of the fees,” make ‘ £300, and sometimes £400 per annum, by fomenting petty disputes ;” and by means of shilling signatures to consequent ‘‘ informations, warrants, affidavits, and recognizances,”’ and “ bribes for suppressing the whole transaction,’’ make each “‘ case of assault, onan average, worth one pound !”’ A single quotation, however, will satisfy our readers, that we do not mean to re- commend an unqualified accord with all the propositions of the author. Repelling the accusations against the Orange Society as being the cause of all the dissensions in Treland, he says (p. 68) «“* The Orange Socicty creates dissention, as a man who resists an assault creates a battle—there would not have been a battle had he submitted to the in- jury. The Orange Society defends the king, the constitution, the church, and the laws; and when these are unassailed, it is quiescent.’ Nor are the historical researches much more ministrative to the logic of this ‘ Irish Magistrate,” than his more recent recol- lections. He is one of those who have not yet. recovered from the hydrophobia oc- easioned by the bark of the French. Reyo- lution ; and, forgetting the white-boyisms, peep-o’-day-boyisms, | Captain Rockisms, outrages and insurrections of an oppressed and enslayed people, that have marked their annals for centuries, he raves, with all -the, symptomatic incoherency, of the. dis- order, .about, the Irishmaa. having latterly acquired a propensity for secret: conspiracy and midnight: assassination ; » and ):adds, “ this I attribute tothe French Revolu- tion, which preached murder, and taught him to supose himself a slave’:” as if there were not enough, and had not been enough in the’ treatment of Ireland, for many gene- rations, to proselytize an Irishman to that opinion, In many respects, however, his sketches of Irish character aré just and instructive. — See’ pp 2 and 3. ** Tt has been said of the Irishman, that he is gene yous and brave, intelligent-and accomplished, grate- ful and benevolent ;—it has been as frequently as- Review of Literature. serted of him, that he is slavish and blood-thirsty, stupid and irreclaimable, perfidious and revengeful. To me, however, there appears no difficulty in this collision of assertion; for, notwithstanding the rules of logic, both these contradictory propositions are true. The educated Irishman is generally a model of the civil, the military, and, the social virtues. The perverted Irishman is often a dangerpus and ruthless savage. And what perverts him but. oppression and injustice ? But, in many other points of view, Ireland pre- sents to the politician anigmas and contradictions.— She has mines, without metal; fish, without fish- eries; harbours, without commerce; canals, without navigation; and soil, without agriculture—She ex- ports food, while she is dying of hunger.”—** Inqui- sitive and talented, they are benighted and stupified —possessing inexhaustible riches, thty are afflicted with squalid poverty—blessed with 2 free constitu- tion, they are the lowest of slaves !” How far Treland is blessed, however, with the freedom of the English ‘constitution, does not, eyen on the magistrate’s own shewing, very plainly appear. On the importance of fine he justly remarks— «© Whoever will look at the map of aes will perceive that she must belong either to England or to France; and, in the latter case, England must soon yield to her ancient rival. With Ireland united to her, Britain ‘might defy the world in arms—With Ireland hostile, she must soon submit,’ and perish, The welfare or the ruin of Ireland is; therefore,’an alternative of life or death to England.” The dilemma of our present situation with respect to the Catholic Question is well and satisfactorily put—(p. 135, &e.) ‘© In no case is error more apparent than in that of the Roman Catholic claims. Mad they been granted to their utmost extent when first preferred, it might have been well. Wad they been totally re- jected, and the penal-laws preserved in their full force, it might have been justified by their former feelings. But to give them such a taste of privileges as might whet their appetite—to place the object of their ambition almost within their grasp, was one o- those timid and unsatisfactory measures which the history of the world informs us must) ever fail in producing peace.” —‘* The question \of Catholic Emancipation has arrived at a crisis which jcannot be overlooked; and whether past measures have been right or wrong, we haye now no. altemative but the re-enactment of the penal-laws against the Roman Catholics, or full concession of the privileges which they require.” ig? edie Nor are his arguments less conclusive in shewing (and he does it, evidently, with’ no kind of partiality for the Catholics, who re- ceive sufficiently hard measure at his hatids), that whatever dangers may have beet sug- gested from granting their claims, those very same dangers are much greater ' so- long as the concession is withheld. a? ‘A Story of a Life: By the’ “iat of Scenes and Impressions i” pt and Ttaly yy ”" Recollections of the’ Peninsula,” &e. 2 vols. 12mo.—This is a romance which bears.the same sort of relation. to books of voyages and travels, which those of the now declining ‘ Great Unknown” do to the epochs Review of Literature. epochs of history: and, assuredly, this. species of composition is. not Jess, calcu- lated to convey, in the. most..pleasurable shape, the kind of information. which we seek for (sometimes with much labour and little profit) in the expensive quartos and ponderous octavos of travellers and naviga- tors, than it is to bring us acquainted with the habits and characters of such of our ances- tors of the olden times, as figure in Scot- tish record, or in black-letter annals. But then, the writer of such romances should have an advantage which the decorators of the historical romance cannot possibly at- tain: he should have seen, with his own eyes, fle customs, characters and incidents (or their parallels, at least) which he de- scribes: Thatis to say, to give them their highest interest and. yalue, he should so have seen. The inyention (however skil- ful) by which. he weaves them into a con- nected story, and gives them an epic, or dramatic shape, should be subservient to the purposes of original and authentic infor- mation. . The fiction should be only in the machine :—a vehicle for the conveyance of truth. Such, in a very considerable degree, are the actual qualifications of. the author of the present work; and his delineations have accordingly a stamp of authenticity— a yerisimilitude, .which gives to his narra- tive itself anappearance of reality whichaug- ments the interest, and deepens the sym- pathies of the reader. We wish we could ‘ speak with equal approbation of the style in which the work is written. But, in this there is asad want of genuine narrative simplicity—a. mixture of. almost puerile efflorescence, with an affectation of biblical simplicity, and of the quaint and accumula- tive construction of obsolete writers, with the strained inversion of bombastic prose, and the common-place poetic of the day. ies The breeze blew soft—the mariners sung their evening hymn most cheerily—pathos at every close; but yet most happy was the sound. Meaning, we suppose, that it was a sound of happiness: for, really, we know not how to congratulate a sound upon its own felicity; nor do we suspect that it would retain ourgratulation with asmileanda bow! Again, ” * To me the sight gave food for wan«lering thought.” N.B. This is not quoted as a line of verse... It is tendered by the author as a sentence of original prose ; as will be seen anon. , Of the biblical, in this. strange patchery of style, we present the following specimen, | It relates. the catastrophe of a horrible instance. of impalement, inflicted upon a relapsed heretic: that.is to say, of a christian renegade, who, repenting, his apostacy, resolutely persists, in subjecting himself to: martyrdom, as an atonement for the former desertion of his faith. “ Then the esptain of the Turkish gunrd was moved; ant he spoke kind to them, and askedthem for one minute only toturn aside, and he gave the 639 signal to dispatch him ; so they took their mallets, and knocked off from the stake the transverse sticks; and it pierced and broke through his white breast, and he bowed his head upon it and died, with a loud (and, it sounded, a happy) sigh.” : The parenthesis mars the fidelity of the imitation, but does not disguise the affecta- tion of it. The following is a description of the execution (not martyrdom) of another renegade, whose apostacy had been pre- ceded by the most atrocious crimes— (“ it was the Lisbon robber—the violator—he that murdered the fair girl:’?) but who meets his fate for what the pirate crew, with whom he is associated, consider as an ebullition of mutinous sacrilege. It pre- sents a curious instance of accumulatiye construction. We do not remember eyer to have met with a passage, in which the simple conjunction was so unmercifully run out of breath. «© There was a sudden tumult, and loud cries, and all-hurried off ;—and they dragged with them the renegade. He had struck, it seemed, the black cook, and had overset the food, and insulted the serang. Again, all was silence, as, amid the hushed crowd, the tivo accusers told their tale; a muttered something fell from the prisoner, but the dead silence awed him, and he felt fear, and the savage eye looked apprehension. The Rais drew up’ his smoke calmly and slow, and the long gurgle echoed loud ; and then astill smile just passed along his) face, and he gave a motion with his hand, and they , tied the prisoner’s arms behind him, and pressed him into a kneeling posture; and a large African came forward, and his eyes rolled white, and he raised the shining blade, and the hideous head fell to the death- stroke, and sea-water was thrown upon the bloody- spot, and the huge body was cast into the ocean, and the fierce head stuck upon a fixed spike on the deck, and all dispersed, and washed their hands, and gathered round the mats and trays, and dipped their hands into their messes, ard laughed as they looked up at the grisly warning.” The reflections that ensue are no les* illustrative of that affected species of bas- tard rhythmus, or bombast, to which Sheri- dan condescended to give a sort of sanction in his clap-trap pantomime “ Pizarro”’—in which the style is neither verse nor prose; but a perpetual struggle’ between both— stumbling from one to the other. «Tome the sight gave food for wandering thought, Justice had been delayed, but the eye of heaven had followed the shedder of blood. Punishment had, like a blood-hound with a wounded 'limb, tracked him unceasingly, and found him in a den among violent and cruel spirits, like his own, where he had thought himself secure. Nothing had more asto- nished me than the suddenness of the execution :— scarce two. minutes elapsed from the wave of.the Rais’ hand to the death—and there was no imploring, no struggle! Still as a forest-beast encircled by dreaded fire, he kneeled mechanically to the pressing hand, and gave his bowed neck to the expected sword |” ’ : mes sebuah To. those, however, whose, taste is not so refined as to, be repelled by the affecta- tions we have noticed, these volumes wi!l be highly interesting. They may | afford information to all, eh Weiie ADJOURNED ‘ { 640 J - ADJOURNED CORRESPONDENCE. [The two following articles have been unavoidably adjourned, by the pressure of more . temporary or Jess exhausted subjects; but, in justice to the valuable correspondents by whom we were favoured with them, we have felt ourselves called upon to give them place in a Supplement, in which, to the extent of our power, we have endeavoured to supply other unavoidable omissions. ] To fig Editor of the Monthly Magazine. IR; REGRET that Mr, Lacey, for a moment, should think my remarks on his phrase, “No doubt, ne (Mr. Macadam) makes a good thing of it,” was written in anger to him, or any one. No, Sir: but, at the time, under a pain- ful feeling of that reluctance, in some minds, to accede to the maxim, well known, and so happily expressed,— “ Palmam qui meruit ferat.” I assure Mr. Lacey, Mr. Macadam is altogether unknown to me, save by his works. That our gentlemen-surveyors, as well as non-surveyors, of roads, have thought that the best system for road- making would be the breaking of large stones into smaller, there can be no doubt; But, who has acted as well as thought ?—Mr. Macadam. As to monies improperly voted to, or expended by, this gentleman, that is an account to be settled by Mr. M. and Mr. L. But, that Mr. Macadam was the first to act upon the new system, no one acquainted, for the last fifty years, with the metropolis and country of this great nation will hesitate to affirm. Then, “without grudging,” let him have and wear his palm—and let honest John Bull, and all his family, add. their generous acclamations—ad- miring our free country, where talent and enterprize are sure to meet encou- fagement and support, and to which the pages of the Monthly Magazine have amazingly contributed. ' You perceive, Sir, Mr. Lacey scarcely touches one of the facts which I have communicated, through you, to the pub- lic, save and except the twenty-four stage-coaches which pass in the twenty- four hours, heavily laden, with cutting narrow wheels, along the narrowest part of the street in Woburn. ‘This, with a smile, affords, Mr. Lacey. an opportunity to “invite me to take my stand on Blackfriars Bridge, and, for ten minutes, during almost any time of the day, I may see twice twenty-four carriages pass, and nearly all of them of a heavier description than. stage-coaches, and many with as narrow wheels.” This, I beg leave to inform Mr. Lacey, 1 have repeatedly done, and on Westminster Bridge too, and sincerely thank him for the recollection: for it at once makes the fact which I adduced in proof of the superiority of the Macadamizing system triumphant. I hope this truly odd way of meeting a fact will fix the attention of many, as they pass over the bridges ; and they will then see, as in Woburn, and on a long length of way, wherever this new mode may be adopted, in a little while droken pavement and ruts, those great nuisances and impediments to comfort in travelling will be for eyer done away :—to say nothing of the vast expense saved in wear and tear of car- riages of all descriptions, Your correspondent, in the 105th page, touches a string which vibrates through the whole body of commission- ers of highways or byways, in and out of London; and which, if I be not mis- taken, will have a tenfold shock, when receipts and expenditure of turnpike- gates, as already moved, become matters of investigation in a committee of the House of Commons. With that corre- spondent I cordially unite in saying, it is indeed strange, that the principles of the new system, being so plain and obvious, should meet with any opposi- tion.—But is there not a cause for this opposition? We shall see. I well remember, some years ago, when professional duties used to call me annually to your great city, passing, frequently, in a light carriage, the whole length of Holborn, exclaiming, “Oh! these miserable, noisy, comfort-destroy- ing stones! how many invalids have ye shook and hastened to their tombs!” What lacerations and tertures to that most useful of animals, the horse, has the smooth, and often irregular surface of Holborn-hill inflicted! No street, from top to bottom, for its width, is so well adapted for the new system. We all remember-with what-the gas- light had to contend. - Here and there was mounted a blazing lamp—and peo- ple, as they approached, ) exclaimed, “Bless me, what’s that?” until, by their gradual advance, prejudice and’ opposi- tion fled before them, as the darkness of error always flies before the light of truth—and the system becomes univer- sally adopted. So I would say, having this Zuminous example before us, to Mr. Macadam, and to every one who, in any way, can do good, “ Nil desperandum /”—Y our’ sy &e. M, CasTLEDEN. Woburn, March 5, 1825. 1 Neglected Correspondence. To the Editor of the Monthly Magazine. ee Gin? : i your Magazine’for Nov. 1823, ‘I’ made some observations on Mr. Macadam’s turning the street-pavement into a ballast-road—pointing out various evil consequences that ‘would follow. Most of them have been realized; and many more evil consequences have been pointed out in your Magazine for Dec. 1824, The dust, in particular, will be a most intolerable nuisance:—the wind, and sweeping, must render every house and shop ‘covered with dust, and the goods of the shopkeepers much injured. To prevent it, the answer will be, The street: will -be well watered: I have observed that very little benefit has been found from thisin summer; for the sun and wind,'and the number of carriages passing, dry a street in a couple of hours—and the dust will be increased, by the quick pulverization of the broken stones, from constant pressure of car- riages, equal, I should consider, two to one, of what the pavement produced. There will be another great inconve- niences* Owing to the wear being so great, every year will require a supply _ of fresh: ballast, six inches thick, to reinstate; the loss of the preceding. From the sludge in winter, and constant scraping, sweeping, watering, mending -and ballasting, what an amount of in- convenience must be felt by the inhabi- tants !—-not to mention the amazing burthen of expense that will, in conse- quence, be added to the paving-rates (though, I must admit, some part of the expense has been incurred before, for scavengering and mending the pave- ment). It ought to be well considered, before a parish destroys a good pavement, that ives such a vast benefit to all London as notorious to all foreigners is the great comfort London, in this respect, has, compared with any other great city in the world)—I say, surely every parish ought to wait for two or three years, and see the practical effect, and a clear proof of the benefit, before they disturb a good pavement, at. the risk of re- paving, at vast expense, and increasing the parish-rates to an enormous extent. And for, what? Merely to accommo- date those, gentlemen .who. keep their carriages, and, who, are..so very, tender, that they cannot bear the roughness of the pavement !—-and the rattling of the carriages over the stones, disturbs their, rest in the night! . L,should, not :be surprised if some.of these tender and restless gentlemen move in the House Monvury Maa, No. 412.—Supp. 641 the necessity of» Macadamizing — all London! ‘Sorry should T feel at seeing such an alteration—calling to my recollection the state of London in my early days, London Bridge was then covered with houses, each story projecting over the other !—every street encumbered with sign-boards!—the pavement of the highway composed of large pebbles !—= the kennel in the middle of the street !— the footway paved with small pebbles, square stones, and irregular flints !— at night, very dangerous walking !— the spouts hanging from the roof of the houses, and dripping eaves in rain !— and in windy weather a person was in constant apprehension of some injuty from falling tiles !—the lamps strageling, so that you had little or no benefit from them!—the city very badly supplied with water !—very few common-sewers ! —no springs to carriages! - Ory London was considered a very un- healthy city, from- the’ -streets, courts’ and alleys being in such a state of filthi- ness, that there was a dread of some afflictive disease breaking out,in some parts of London, from the foul state of the air! ~ : sys At that time, every housekeeper paved before his house: in consequence, the state of the pavement may easily be conceived, from the various dispositions of mankind, who are generally influenced by their private interests, re But kind Providence, seeing our wretched state, sent an ingenious sur= veyor, who proposed to the corporation of the City of London a plan-to remove all these inconveniences. The corpo ration highly approved of .it—an appli- cation to Parliament was immediately. made, to empower them to levy a rate, for the removal of all nuisances—and to have the management of the whole pavement of the City., AOIOS Alderman Staines contracted to pave the City,and made a large fortune from a low station, with credit to himself, and incalculable public benefit, by re- moving all those dreadfully filthy, nui- sances, and giving a free, pure, clear circulation of air to the City of London. The advantage was too. great not to. be followed by every. parish in Londons so that every. parish applied) to-Parliax ment for an act to empower, them, to, act as the City of Handenlhedaennen Your's, &c. ap iby Wer * And now, itoseems, allthis is) to. be undone ! —— Alack,.alack t-“‘$ poor.’ old Crokery |! Epia. 4N ABSTRACT { 642 ] ABSTRACT of a METEOROLOGICAL REGISTER, from the Ist of January to the Ist of July 1825—kept at High Wycombe. Thermometer. Barometer. Rain. MONTH. Highest.| Lowest. | Mean. || Highest.| Lowest. | Mean. || Ins.Dcls. January - | 50°50 | 25°00 | 36°37 || 30°57 | 29°10 | 29°93 || 0°987 February. | 49°50 | 26:00 | 36:43 || 30°27 | 29°18 | 29°86 || 1:187 March... | 57°00 | 22°00 | 38°32 || 30°35 | 28°73 | 29°81 || 1°318 April.... 66°25 | 27°00 | 46°43 || 30°18 | 29°05 |. 29°74 || 3°025 May..... 71°25 | 31°75 | 50°11 || 30°11 | 29°34 | 29°69 || 2-699 June.... | 78°50 | 32°50 | 54-09 30°10 | 29°09 | 29°73 || 1°825 Mean ....| 43°62 Mean .... | 29°79 104 General Observations on the Weather, made at High Wycombe, during the Year 1825. January—Was neither so warm or cold as last year, but the mean tempe- rature much higher. Little rain fell, and at long intervals of very fine wea- ther. The barometer, on the 9th, stood at 30°57, and was very high during the whole month, the mean being 29°93. Snow fell but once, on the morning of the 23d, but did not lie. February.—Heavy gales of wind from the S.W., on the 2d and 3d, were fol- lowed by snow on the 4th and 5th, with the wind at W. On the latter day, about half an inch fell, the greatest quantity since April 1824; but it was all dissolved before the next morning. The quantity of rain was small, and the barometer much elevated. The month might be denominated fine and sea- sonable. March—Was very dry. Rain fell’ only on seven days, and there was none after the 13th. The extreme of cold, during the winter, occurred on the night of the 16th, when the thermometer was at 22. The barometer generally very high, and the weather, for several days, fine and clear. April.—No rain fell from the 13th of March until the 20th of this month (except 0°05 on the 13th). This long drought was succeeded by a heavy fall of rain on the remaining ten days, and the whole quantity amounted to up- wards of three inches—much more than usual in April, Thunder was heard on the 24th, 25th and 26th. Although the thermometer descended five degrees below the freezing-point on the Ist and 2d, the mean temperature of the month was higher than I have observed in the last nine years. May —generally fine, and warmer than last year. Upwards of an inch of rain fell on the 12th, nearly half the quantity for the whole month. _Light- ning seen on the 4th, 6th and 23d, and thunder heard on the 7th. On the night of the 3lst, the thermometer was at 31°75. : June—was very dry. After a trifling rain at the commencement of the month, no. more fell for nineteen days; but some very beneficial showers followed :. and the whole quantity for the month. was only two-thirds of that in June last year. The weather moderately warm; but the range of the thermometer great, being 46 degrees. The barometer high, although the wind was generally. at west and south-west. Thunder heard on the 27th. Compared: with the first half of the last year, the present has been distin- guished by dryness, warmth, and eleva- tion of the barometer ;—the quantity of rain 6'276 inches less, the mean height of the barometer twelve hundredths of an inch higher, and the mean ‘tempera- ture 1° 28’ warmer;—the number of days on which rain or snow has fallen, twenty-seven less than in the same period in 1824. James G. TatEem. High Wycombe, July 5, 1825. Malaria of Hot Climates. CLIMATE OF IONIAN ISLES. AVERAGE STATE of the THERMOMETER, at ; Argostoli, in the Island of €efalonia, from 2]st March 1822 to 20th March 1824, Extracted from Colonel Napier’s “ Roads of Cefalonia.”’ Therm. Pa Clouds} @< mafia Clear g Dates. g é &] Wind. |Days aay é 1822. April 20/69 |643/60 |N. & NW.| 26 4 ay 20/75 |69 [63 |NW.&SW.| 20 10 June 20/854 76 |67 NW. 21 10 1 July 20/884 813|75 |W. & NW.| 29 1 Aug. 20/93 843|76 |W. & NW.| 31 Sept. 20/893 793/70 |W. & NW.| 30 1 1 Oct. 20/82 75 \68 |SE.& NW.| 21 9 1 Nov. 20/71 653/60 |SE.& NW.| 19 | 12 10 Dec. 20/653 594/53 SE. & NE.| 9 21 2 1823. + Jan. 20/59 Iss 47 | Easterly. Chiefly Feb. 20/643 58} 53 |SE. & SW.| 9 22 Mar. 20/653 593 '54 | Southerly.|Alter/nate. {Much April 20/68" 62 \56 |W. & NW.! 17 ay 20,783 69 |593|W. & NW.| 28 2 ' June 20)803 76 {712 Xe Ww. Alternate. July 20/87 823\773,W. & NW.) 28 2 Aug. 20/903 843|78 |W. & NW.| 30 1 Sept. 20/89 823/76 |W. & NW.| 26 5 Oct. 20/82 |763/713) S. & SE. | 18 12 Noy. 20)773 663|553| N. & SE. | 13 18 -(Dec. 20/66 ie 54 | Northerly.| 27 3 1824. Jan. 20\63 995 36 | N. & SE. | 15 16 8 Feb. 20/60 fe] |52 | N. & SE. eerie | Shocks of earthquake —29th March; 19th June; 17th July; 2d Aug.; 12th, 18th and 2Ist Sept.; 29th Oct. and 25th Dec. 1822 ;—29th Jan. ; 2d April; 3d and 13th May; 2d, 12th and 19th June; 18th, 19th, 20th and 21st Sept.; six during Oct. ; three during Nov. ; and two during Dee. 1823 ;— one Jan. Ist, and three in March 1824,— Some hail in Feb. 1823; some snow in Nov.; much in Dec.; heavy showers of hail, and great quantity of snow, in Feb. 1824, — On the Mararia of Hor Cuimates. ROM the miscellaneous observa- tions and reflections interspersed through Colonel Napier’s interesting “ Memoir on the Roads of Cefalonia,’’ we select the following, as intimately connected with the subject of the two valuable papers which will occupy the ensuing pages. The extracts we thus throw together from that recent publi- cation may be, perhaps, the more ac- ceptable, from their having a practical reference to modifications of infectious malady, from which our own climate is, occasionally, not exempt. “ The malaria of hot climates has been long a subject of much discussion. It is observed of malaria, that it is carried to a great distance, and to a great height, by 643 currents of air; arising from marshes, it ascends the sides of the neighbouring hills, and is conducted through narrow valleys to places at a considerable distance. Malaria is known to exist on the tops of hills. It spreads and rises, but it does not appear to descend, and I never saw an instance of any place being subject to it, which was divided from the marsh by a ridge of hills ; although such places were much nearer the marsh than places considered very dange- rous, and although the latter were high, and apparently safe; on close examination, some gully or valley was found to conduct the malaria: in short, it seems to be a vapour, which, in hot weather, arises from putrid vegetable matter, and in calm weather will creep up high grounds, close to where it is generated. When there are gentle summer breezes, it flies with them along the valleys, until it becomes so dispersed as to lose its malignity, which happens sooner or later, as the valleys through which it passes are narrower or wider. The best situations for troops, then, are those which have hills, towns, woods, and even single walls, between them and the marshes. The first is efficacious, the three last are doubtful preservatives; but they, at all events, tend to weaken the effect of mal- aria, by breaking its fearful density: for the same reason, sleeping with musquito cur- tains is supposed to be a great defence against the effects of this pest. .I would, therefore, never encamp men, or build a barrack, exactly on the summit of high ground, near a marsh, but on some spot a little way down, on the side away from the marsh; and, thus curtained from it, I am inclined to believe that no injury would be experienced from malaria; which, however thickly it may rise, would be dissipated on reaching the top of the hill. I will take one instance to exemplify what I have said. The castle of Fort St. George, in Cefalo- nia, is reckoned healthy; it is placed on a hill which rises gradually from the marsh of Kranea. During the summer, the prevail- ing northern breeze blows the marsh effluvia - directly towards the castle; but the hill on which it stands divides the valley into two smaller valleys, and is very high; that part (immediately under the castle) towards the marsh, and on either side, being very abrupt. The high walls of the castle, and the inte- rior, which is still higher, cover the barracks from malaria, both they and the town being placed on the opposite slope: the town is quite under the castle. . Here it is evident, that, in the first instance, the current of air carries the malaria up the valley on each side of the castle hill, whose abruptness splits it, as it were ; while at the same time, should the calmness of the weather permit the malaria to creep up, both town and barracks are screened by the hill, and the walls of the castle.” * There are few points which seem less generally jnderstood, or more clearly 4N 2 proved, 644 proved, than the fact, that exposure to sun, without exercise sufficient to create free perspiration, will produce illness, and- that the exposure to the sun with sufficient ex- ercise will not produce illness. Let any man sleep in the sun, he will awake per- spiring, and very ill; he will, perhaps, die. Let the same man dig in the sun for the same length of time, and he will perspire ten times as much, and be quite well. The fact is, that not only the direct rays of the sun, but the heat of the atmosphere, pro- duce abundance of bile, and powerful ex- ercise alone will carry off that bile. The alarm of people on the subject of fevers is sometimes quite laughable. I have seen officers walk about in the West-Indies during the yellow fever, with vinegar bot- tles to their noses; and in the Ionian Islands, I have seen a whole regiment put to bed for some hours at mid-day, for fear of the sun! men who daily eat a pound of meat, quantities of vegetables, and a pound of bread, drinking like fishes, taking no ex- ercise, going to bed at night about nine o’clock, and rising at five. Now ten or twelve hours of bed, fullliving, and no exer- cise, ina hot climate, is enough to create disease. I haye heard some things pro- posed for preserving health, much too ridi- culous to repeat ; in short, there is no end to the fancies of men under the influence of fear of climate; they become so many old women, when this nonsense gets hold of them. No one is fool enough to maintain, that a hot sun will not produce more inju- rious effects on some constitutions, and less on others ; or that men will not, generally speaking, enjoy better health in their own climate than in a foreign one: but the bad effects of sun are exaggerated to a degree, by some British officers, that is not only ridiculous, but perfectly contemptible ; a pretty sight, truly, to see officers unable to show their noses without parasols; is this the way to give a military spirit to a corps? No; these are the effeminacies which lazy and bad officers introduce in hot countries, and which spoil troops. I do not say, that an officer is never to use an umbrella, or that it is not wise for soldiers to avoid the noon-day sun, by staying in their quarters; on_the contrary, I think there is a certain latitude in all things ; but it is very unsoldierlike to see officers on duty with parasols, while the private sol- diers are exposed to the sun or the rain. These are things men should take in com- mon.”’—“ More diseases are caught in the night than in the day, and the chief cause of illness in the Ionian Islands is the exposure to the malaria while sleeping, and drunkenness. Wherever stagnant water is found, there will also be found malaria; the smallest pool will more or less produce this.’’—“ I cannot help thinking that sol- diers, instead of wearing out their night- caps at twelve o’clock in the day, should wear out their shoes, by being made to Malaria of Hot Climates. _ work, or by long marches with their packs on, Manceuyring over the hills for two or three hours ; though not at noon day, be- cause marching is more violent exercise than working, and to over-heat and fatigue men is as bad as the contrary extreme.” We add an extract from another sec- tion on the subject of the plague it- self, * On Coast Guards.—The great danger of getting the plague from the Greek coast, gave rise to the bad system of obliging the peasants to furnish sentries at certain points of the coast, in order that people should not land, except at those ports where health offices are established ; a plan more harass- ing to the people, or more useless, could hardly haye been imagined. It is evident, that clandestine Jandings will be made om those days when, and at the places where, the friends of those who wish to land are posted. Such people are never strangers ; they are always either islanders, who wish to avoid performing quarantine, or smug- glers, who want to avoid both quarantine and the custom-house. Strange as it may appear, the peasantry of Cefalonia seem to have no dread of the plague, although they have so lately suffered under this terrible scourge, introduced by smugglers in the vil- lage of Comatata. They not only will not endeavour to prevent clandestine landings, but hold it to be a point of honour to con- ceal all such transactions, and paralize the efforts of government to detect them. With , them it is the “ good cause’ to which they are never faithless. If it were simply a matter of smuggling, the thing would be trifling, and particularly as smuggling is not carried on to any great extent; but the whole island may be depopulated; thou- sands may in afew hours fall victims to the dreadful malady, brought among them by those who, for their private convenience, break the quarantine laws. ~ A little con- sideration will satisfy any body, that no punishment can be too severe for the crime of clandestinely landing ; death has there- fore been pronounced against those who break the laws of quarantine. ** Where such difficulty of detection exists as to render it impossible to discover the offenders, it matters little what punishment is decreed. The system of guards of pea- santry, as I have said, is of no use; it aids concealment, rather than discovery, the sentinels are in the service of the enemy ! But to find out how to remedy this erying evil is very difficult.” Some portions of a letter, addressed to the Colonel by “ Dr. Cartan, a medi- cal officer, whose skill is highly es- timated in the Ionian Islands,’ may also throw some light on this much agitated subject. “ The strong winds prevailing in the val- leys at particular perjods of the day—for example, ee Non-Contagion of Piague. example, in the valley of Argostoli, where, after sun-down, and during the night, in summer, the exhalations of the day in part descend to the earth, probably while the heated upper stratum of earth continues for some time after sun-down to extricate others which cannot ascend. This is mi- asma in its most concentrated form, and will be pernicious, more or less, according to the surface, the season of the year, and the predisposition of bodies exposed to its influence ; for the presence of a marsh is not necessary to the production of remittent feyer, a disease more formidable than all others in the latter part of autumn, in the Jonian islands. After sun-rise rarefaction commences, and continues to increase with the sun’s force till twelve o’clock; during all this time, there is not a breath of air in the valley of Argostoli. About mid-day the rarefied air begins to ascend rapidly, and a cooler and denser air rushes in to supply its place, generally from the moun- tains of Acarnania and Epirus: thus a cur- rent is established which subsists till night, and is called by the inhabitants ‘ vento del golfo ;? but the same thing would have hap- pened, though in a lesser degree, did the gulf not subsist. This wind, highly salu- tary in itself, is dangerous when the body is overheated and sweaty.” —‘‘ I must notice the Siroc, the dreadful Samiel of Egypt, cooled and modified by its passage over an extensive sheet of water, before its arrival at the islands, yet capable of producing the worst effects! A fatal epidemic prevailed among the men of the 8th regiment in Zante, in the autumn of 1821. At a par- ticular period I had from thirty to forty men in the first stage of convalescence, all doing pretty well, and about twenty other bad cases; during the night the Sirocco commenced : next morning I could per- ceive little or no difference in the state of the sixty men in hospital. I lost six of them in the course of twenty-four hours ; and am persuaded I should have lost tlie whole of them in three days had the Sirocco continued.” —— On the Dancer of Intropuctne Con- gacious Diseases from ComMEn- ctaL Intercourse with InrEectrp Nations. By Dr. Jarnoity, Mem- ber of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. [(Copcluded from No. 411, page 516.) Wo MAY here take occasion to remark, that great obscurity is thrown round the origin of the plague, from the un- willingness of every nation to admit of any pestilence originating with them- selves :—probably because of an appre- hension that it marks the displeasure of Almighty God, The pestilence at Athens was ascribedto Ethiopia—that of 645 Constantinople, to Egypt—the more re- cent plagues of Turkey, to Africa. The plagues of England were never attri- buted to our own soil. The autumnal fever of Spain is said to come from Barbary ; the yellow fever of America, until Dr. Rush abandoned his belief of its being infectious, was commonly traced to imported merchandize; and almost the identical truss pointed out: now, that the idea of contagion dies away, the origin of the fever is attri- buted to the climate, acting on consti- tutions to which it is not assimilated. This unwillingness to admit the ori- gin of pestilence presents a bar to its counteraction; for almost every nation relies entirely on its sanatory laws. To guard the coast and the borders comprizes the principle, and, conse- quently, comprehends the practice, of such governments. Their own soil is never apprehended to have originated an infectious malady; and, therefore, no suitable precautionary measures are any where adopted. But to return from this digression. The early periods of the history of our country do not enumerate the plague among its evils: indeed, the period, from the fourteenth to the seventeenth century, includes the whole term of its existence in this country. At an ear- lier period, civilization had not created many wants; and, therefore, commerce was almost unknown. No infected bale introduced the plague, for none arrived: it had another origin—which was in the circumstances of the country ; and, now that civilization has improved the con- dition of the people, this malady is again unknown :—so limited an exist- ence cannot rank it among the diseases of the country. Its existence was dur- ing a period of bondage; the people were then vassals—a state in which they are always found where the plague exists. Turkey is another country, whose ancient and modern history are at va- riance. The one represents her as the abode of health and prosperity—the other, as an open sepulchre. Before Constantinople received its name, and became an imperial city, the beauty of its situation, and the salubrity of its air, attracted the attention of the Emperor, and influenced his choice. The ra- pidity with which it afterwards in- creased in population, manifests his. judgment. Here, again, the observa- tion presses itself on our notice, that had the plague then existed, the ee ciple 646 Byzantium not have remained an im- perial city. It did fail when, in the sixth century, the plague swept away, in three months, more inhabitants than the city now contains. From that pe- riod, disease and desolation have brood- ed over this fair portion of the globe, and laid it waste. Whence is this change of character ?—this translation of cir- cumstances ? It is a consequence of des- potism. Its foul influence has created the elements of disease, and given them form. The laws of nature have not failed, but a corrupt government has perverted them. This very country once presented all the blessings man is heir to. He laboured in the soil, and was sur- rounded with abundance, and satisfied with health ; and he must labour still :— the sweat of the brow is the price of our comfortable existence. Withhold the ploughshare from a generous soil, and the air becomes pestilential. Were the Turks to resume the habits of the former inhabitants, the former climate would doubtless be restored ; the coun- try that once was healthy, may again become so. Malta had. not known a plague for 137 years; but, in 1813, the disease again appeared. A ship had arrived from Alexandria with hare-skins on board, among which the plague was supposed to have lodged. A thousand ships had arrived from infected ports, and had communicated no disease; and before the hare-skins afe finally con- demned, it will be reasonable to in- quire, whether some other cause may not have originated the complaint? Malta was, at this period, a conquered country. The plague has, at periods of dark- ness and oppression, visited almost every country of Europe; but with a character so uniform, as to render fur- ther particularization unnecessary. It is, if the expression may be allowed, no where indigenous—every country calls it foreign, and is offended at the impu- tation of giving it birth. The great ques- tion that. concerns us is its origin. If it be implanted in the constitution, and imposed by the mandate of Almighty power, our danger is imminent—that which is natural cannot be hindered: if contagious, no Jaws can protect from the venality of some, and the contra- band. enterprizes of others ; if natural to our constitutions, there can be no var to its appearance; but if it be the creature of circumstances, this country Non-Contagion of Plague. ciple of increase would have failed, and. - is without danger. And that it is the creature of circumstances, I cannot advance a stronger or a more important proof, than that an amelioration of the condition of a people—an improvement in their happiness and activity—have, in every age, and in every country, kept away or destroyed its power: so that, in the present enlightened era, it is driven within the limits of the Turkish empire ; where it awaits the skill of the farmer, and the influence of the magis- trate, to effect its full and perpetual extermination. But, until that period shall arrive, it will, and ought to be, a subject of grave and dispassionate inquiry, whether the plague, when it does exist, is infectious? and under what circumstances it com- municates its poison ? In every age, from the first record of the disease, men of talent and integrity have debated, rather than investigated the subject ; and have ranged themselves under opposite opinions. Gibbon sneers at the physicians of the sixth century, for not believing the plague contagious. Dr. Mead sneers at some of the physi- cians of Marseilles of the eighteenth century, because they also discredited its infectious power. The Turks, whose experience entitles their opinion to at- tention, are Noncontagionists, and are sneered at by men of an opposite opinion. Unfortunately for the sub- ject, the disputants have entered upon the discussion with biassed minds. One class has confined its inquiries to tales current in sea-ports—the other, to the nature and history of epidemic diseases: neither have inquired or rea- soned as philosophers. One is satisfied if a ship has arrived from an infected port—the other, if he can prove that the laws which govern some epidemics correspond with the laws which govern the plague. According to either opinion, Europe may again be visited by this scourge. An infected garment may be clandestinely landed ; or the atmosphere may bear upon its bosom the malady.— A more liberal and enlarged range of inquiry might have harmonized these disputants, and have destroyed the uncertainty which distresses Europe. Both agree in assigning the origin of the disease to exhalations from rich, uncultivated, swampy land ; both agree, that it first attacks the indigent and filthy, and merits the title of the poor man’s malady; both agree, that in Egypt and Syria, if raging with great destruc- tiveness up to the 17th, or, at one the Non-Contagion of Plague. the 24th of June, it then abates, and presently after ceases; both agree, that in Turkey the sick are not avoided. Divest these facts of name, and ask the disputants, whether they relate to an epidemic or a contagious disease >— and they will answer, To neither. As disputants, they are decided and warm, and opposed ;—as philosophers, they are agreed. Divested of party feeling, let them pursue the subject. The growing commerce of the world demands their vigilance; let them inquire on what conditions the Almighty has promised abundance, and whether those condi- tions and that abundance be not con- nected with the preservation of health. But, the question is one of fact, not of opinion: I shall, however, notice the grounds on which the two parties support their theories. On the part of the Contagionists, I shall confine myself to the works of Dr. Mead—because he was the official adviser of Government, and the facts which he details were those which gave occasion to the Quarantine Laws; and, as the Government may be supposed to have afforded every facility of informa- tion, it may be concluded that they are the most important facts the subject presented. The disease the Doctor states to ori- ginate in Ethiopia or Egypt, and no where besides; that, in general, the plagues of other countries may be traced to intercourse with them, but, in some cases, insects are believed to have conveyed the infection. This fact, however, the Doctor does not insist on, as he has no positive evidence. Having ascertained the origin, he proceeds to establish by facts the subtlety and per- tinacity of its infectious power. “A galley-slave employed in burying the dead at Marseilles, nen from Nae to the village of St. Laurent ; where finding a kinsman, he presented him with a waist- coat and a pair of stockings. The kinsman died in two or three days—shortly after, three of his children, and their mother. His son, who resided at Canourgue, on returning from burying his father, gave his brother-in-law a cloak; who laid it on his bed, and Jost a child in one day—two days after, his wife—and in seven or eight, he followed himself. The parents of this unhappy family, taking possession of the goods, underwent the same fate.” _ “The plague which happened in Rome in 1656, was conveyed thither from Naples by cloths and other wares; which, after being kept some time in the Castle of St. Lawrence, were conveyed into Rome.” 647 “The plague at Marseilles, in 1720, was. brought from the Levant. The first who: died was a sailor, then those who attended on the goods—afterwards the surgeon wha examined the bodies of those who died ; it was, however, six weeks from the sailor’s death, to any being attacked in the city; and, before the arrival of the plague, a malignant fever raged there, and even an instance or two had occurred of persons dying with eruptions.” “In 1726, an English ship took in goods at Grand Cairo, and landed them at Alex- andria. Upon opening one of the bales na field, two Turks were immediately killed ; and some birds which happened to fly over the field, dropped down dead.” “ A sack of cotton was put on shore at Bermudas by stealth, and lay hid above a month, without prejudice to the people in whose house it was; but when it came to be distributed among the inhabitants, it carried such a contagion along with it, that the living scarcely sufficed to bury the dead.” This circumstance was communicated from Dr. Halley to Dr. Mead. ‘‘ There are instances of goods that have retained their infection many years. In particular, Alexander Benedictus gives a very distinct relation of a feather-bed, that was laid by seven years on suspicion of its being infected, which produced mischievous effects at the end of that great length of time: .and Sir Theodore Mayerne relates, that some cloths, fouled with blood and matter from plague sores, being lodged between matting and the wall of a house in Paris, gave the plague, several years afterwards, to a workman who took them out. In Rome, in 1657, the infected were separated from those who were well, and both were removed from their dwelling ; but, of the sound who were remoyed, searcely five in a hundred had received the infection.” In 1665, fires were ordered to be kept in the streets of London for three days ; on the following day 4,000 died, which was attributed to the fires, The same circumstance is related of the plague at Marseilles ; and Dr. Mead gravely says, “What has been said of fires, is like- wise to be understood of the firing of guns, which has been too rashly advised.” The Doctor goes on to state, that “A very ingenious author, Boccaccio De- cameron, in his admirable Dissertation on the Plague at Florence in 1348, relates what himself saw,—that two hogs, finding. in the streets the rags which had been thrown out from off a poor man dead of the disease, after snuffing upon them, and tearing them with their teeth, fell into con- yulsions, and died in Jess than an hour.” Dr. Mead relates other facts, but none 648 none more to the point than those I have quoted :—I have done him justice. The pamphlet is dedicated to the Right Honourable James Craggs, one of His Majesty’s principal Secretaries of State; and is followed, in the Doctor’s works, by an Essay on the Influence of the Sun and Moon! On this evidence the Government have acted, and the public given credit to the contagious influence of the plague—evidence which, if it has not the air of a fable, has not the force of truth. The Anti-contagionists advance boldly to the question, and ask, What is con- tagion?—is it the communicating of disease from one person to another b intercourse? “Then,” they reply, “the plague is not infectious, The small-pox spreads, by this mean, but the plague does not. Witness the entire history of the disease!—witness the streets of Constantinople!—where, if some in- fected and houseless individual lay down to die, although no one may stop from compassion, no one will step aside from fear: he dies, and the servants of the police strip off his tattered garments, and sell them in the market, when they become the dress of the purchaser: or should a bed have been the scene of his last agonies, this, too, is not long with- out a new and fearless occupant.” But it may be said, that the Turks are fatalists, and therefore are regardless of infection. Granted—such is their profession; but, they retreat when worsted in battle; and discovered, and practise, inoculation for the small-pox, that they may lessen its violence, and escape its power. Do they shrink back with fear from this disease, and not from the plague?—is the one shunned and avoided, and the other approached and assisted? This discrimination stamps on their conduct a character which is conclusive. They are not heedless af danger—they are not careless of infec- tion: but, while they keep at a distance from any suffering under the small-pox, they support in their arms the frend who is dying of the plague. One such fact outweighs all circuitous evidence... The garment must be harmless, if the body itself does not contaminate. Con- jecture, and only conjecture, gives in- fection to the property of the deceased ; while the evidence is positive and sub- stantial, that from himself no danger arose. The family of the galley-slave died of the plague, but it was when the disease Non-Contagion of Plague. raged in the country, and when persons of their station were much exposed to its origimating influence. The waist- coat had traversed many leagues. of country, without infection having been communicated ; the people of the village were surprised at the disease breaking out so far from Marseilles, without an intermediate link; and as they never apprehended its origin to have been among themselves, the credulous sought for, and were satisfied with, the story of the waistcoat; and similar stories have been invented and told, and gained credit in every place where the plague has broken out. The plague at Marseilles in 1720, from Dr. Mead’s own shewing, existed before the suspected ship arrived from the Levant. The attempt of the Doctor to impose this story as an evidence of contagion, lessens his credibility. What could he mean by fever with eruptions but the plague ?—And yet we must, on his authority, believe it to have been imported from the Levant. The Doctor is indeed a weak advocate, but I know of no better. . The stories he relates as evidence, outrage common sense, and cannot be received. He is satisfied with gossips’ tales of mysterious arrivals, and secreted bags of cotton: he no where relates, that an individual dying of the disease arrived in a village, and that, where he travelled and where he slept, he gave evidence of the contagious nature of his malady. The small-pox may be so traced—and such would be the only kind of evidence advanced of its con- tagious nature: circumstantial evidence is never .offered, where direct can be obtained. The Anti-contagionists decline to answer the stories that are promulgated, because no adequate and direct autho- rity is produced in their support: to attack a phantom, is not to gain a vic- tory. The only course, therefore, they can adopt, is to prove by facts the posi- tion they advocate. The plague of 1665 was believed to be highly infectious: many fled the city, and various precautions were used to prevent its spreading among those who remained; but in one night 4,000 died: a fact almost conclusive against the contagious nature of the disease; for no disease spreads so rapidly by such means. The small-pox is less guarded against; but it is no where recorded that a proportionate number of those liable to the disease were ever at the same time affected. Foreign ambassa- dors Non-Contagion of Plague. dors do not leave Turkey during the plague; seclusion is deemed a safeguard, .and experience preves it to be so. With persons of their habits, the same plan was pursued in London, but with- out success: if seclusion be not a pro- tection, contagion cannot be the means of propagation; there cannot be influ- ence where there is not access. The habits of ambassadors and their suites are friendly to health, and therefore a corrupt atmosphere did not engender the disease. The habits of the citizens of London prepared them for disease, and therefore they found safety no where. The plague at Grand Cairo, in 1823, swept off 60,000 of the inhabitants; but a village two miles distant, in which the custom-house stands, was exempt: in- tercourse was uninterrupted—persons from Cairo died in the village, but the disease never spread—the people were not susceptible of infection. This fact does not stand alone, but is exemplified in the history of every plague, and con- firms the opinion, that those only have the disease, who are in circumstances favourable to its production, and are themselves prepared—intercourse with the infected is not the exciting cause. _ Evigerius relates, that many who left infected places were seized with the plague in towns to which they had re- tired ; while the old inhabitants of those towns escaped. Thuanus speaks of a plague in Italy, which was at Venice and Padua, leaving Vicenza, an inter- mediate town, untouched. Dr. Mead says, “ There are numberless instances where the plague has caused a great mortality in towns, while other towns and villages, very near them, have been entirely free.’ Sir Robert Wilson bears similar testimony of the capriciousness of the plague in Egypt, during his cam- paigns in that country, This evidence is so strong and direct, as to bear down, and give an air of ridicule to, the stories of concealed garments. But there is one apparently strong evidence of infection overlooked by Dr, Mead—I allude to the influence of lazarettos on the medical and other at‘endants. In the Hotel Dieu at Mar- seilles, in 1720, all the patients, with all their attendants, died. In Moscow, in 1727, of fifteen medical attendants, fourteen were seized, and twelve died. In the French lazaretto in Egypt, eighty rofessional men died in one year. ese are striking evidences of the terrific nature of this disease, It is, its, character to be extremely ‘destructive « Mowaury Mac. No, 412,—Supp. 649 in particular places, but destructivenes is not an evidence of contagion. Con- tagion is uniform—and all small-pox hospitals bear testimony to the fact. But Dr. McLean, whose labours en- title him to the thanks of his country, relates, that of twenty persons in close communication with the patients sick of the plague, at the Pest Hospital in Constantinople, in 1715, only one was affected with the malady. In the city of Ferrara, in 1630, a person having died of the plague, his family, seven in num- ber, were removed to a lazaretto, all of whom died; but neither those who con- veyed them, or attended upon, or buried them, received the disease. Diemer- brach relates, that part of a family which removed into a town free from the plague, was observed by him to be taken ill of it; soon after, that part of the family left behind fell ill also. In this case the disease was generated before the separation, and illustrates the posi- tion, that all who reside under the same roof, are disposed simultaneously to engender the disease; being alike ex- posed to an influence peculiar to the place. Not any one of the lazarettos dissemi- nated abroad the evil which wasted its own inhabitants. Intercourse was maintained, the dead were buried, but the disease was not propagated. The deadly type must have been local, not contagious; hence it commenced and terminated within the walls of the laza- retto. ‘ Were a disease so almost certainly fatal as the plague, highly contaminat- ing, a lazaretto would become a se~ pulchre, and a succession of attendants impossible to be obtained. If infection and death be not the consequence of the service the sick require, the plague is not the disease Dr. Mead and the advocates’ of contagion describe. The small-pox infects all the liable that are exposed to its influence. The plague -does not thus act; consequently, the mortality of particular places is acci- dental, and the contagious influence of the plague the creature of the imagi- nation. But I will for a moment cede the - point, and admit that the plague is in- fectious ; still its importation into this country is impossible. The’ plague must have its own proper and ‘peculiar atmosphere, or its virus falls harmless. There must also be a preparation of the constitution, a capacity to receive, aswell as the power to impose:”: A: 40 thousand 650 thousand. proofs demonstrate that. the infected may visit and die ina foreign land, without communicating ‘the + dis- ease to) their, attendants.. Dr.Russell states, “that persons with the, plague atriving at Aleppo from Turkey in’ the winter, die; but the disease, under such circumstances, never spreads,” Mr.Green deposed.before the/House of Commons, that.at, Smyrna, “ out of the plague season the. disease could not be com- municated, however frequently infected ships might arrive, and hold unrestrain- ed intercourse with the town.” Thus it appears that the plague has not in itself the means of its propagation,— it requires its peculiar aliment. The shifting. of the wind, a hurricane, an increase or a diminution of the tem- perature, a change of the season, ren- ders it harmless; no new victim falls, if the element.in which it had its being alters, And can a disease, which at home, in its own birth-place, is neutralized by a shower of rain, affect. a people who breathe another atmosphere, and wlfose habits are an antidote to the disease ? The laws of nature forbid the belief. Thus, to engender and to propagate the disease, may be \used.as. synonimous terms. Without, the element, there’ is not the disease; with the element, there does not need the infected to give it existence. Every year it com- mences spontaneously in Egypt, and, with a similar atmosphere, would com- mence elsewhere. But, in Egypt, it cannot propagate after the wind has shifted a few points of the, compass, and the temperature is a little varied. How then can such a disease be ex- ported? How can we be made to breathe a poison, which, like the dew of the morning, vanishes before the rays of the sun? Besides, the violence of the disease is a proof of its locality; contagion excites caution, which retards the pro- gress of the evil; but the plague moves onward like a deluge, which nothing stays, and with a rapidity which nothing retards, up to the boundary of its atmo- sphere, and at that point it stops; it does not pass into Persia, it does not pass into Egypt, it does not visit any country if its atmosphere be not there. Another question is asked. How long .can contagious matter retain its power, in. countries suited to its exist- ence? On the virus of all the diseases of this country, the action of the atmo- sphere is specific:and rapid, . Dr. Hay- Non-Contagion of Plague. garth ascertained that malignant fevers send forth their contagion only three _ feet from their source: beyond that it issso diluted, or ‘combined with the atmosphere, -as to: ‘lose. its influence. ‘The dwelling, in which the: small-pox has raged with its: greatest virulence, is soon visited with impunity ; no drapery is removed, no (dormancy: of infection suspected; the disease has: ceased, and experience proves: that!the infection ceases shortly afters: The) matter of the small-pox can only be preserved in a bottle, hermetically: sealed. »Our pest- houses and: fever-wards'jare ‘the com- mon receptacles. of every: infectious disease ; but the» patients,: on: recover- ing from the scarlet, are not seized with the typhus fever; \ithe» convalescents retain their. platted hair, imbued with the virus of the disease» under which they had suffered;.and) return’ to their families in safety... Our merchandize is sent abroad, and is received, without its being inquired whether in our weavers’ cellars, or our hospitals, a destructive fever was raging ; -indeed)we should not highly respect the understandings of those men who affected:to. believe, that goods which did not infect our mer- chants would infect them. The plague, from the testimony of contagionists, is not more infectious than our fevers; why then do we dread the pertinacity of its influence ? Dr. Russell prescribed, for, patients, in every stage of the plague, at a very short distance from them, with impu- nity. Dr. Hodges reports, that many individuals who had. fled from London in. 1665, returned to those beds in safety in which some of their friends had recently died of the plague. Yet, with this fact before him, he informs us, “ that the plague itself was import- ed from Holland in a bag of cotton.” The Egyptians, who have ample means of judging of the pertinacity with which infection is retained, say, that it does not emanate from the body, and can only be taken through the. medium of the skin; the infected must be touched, and that under no circumstance can the virus be long retained, Such are the principal facts and ar- guments urged in. this controversy. When the evidence, which favours con- tagion, is collected, and the portion of truth it contains fully appreciated, sur- prise’ is excited, that a conclusion, the reyerse of that intended, has’ not been drawn,),., Stories..that ignorance has created, and credulity acted upon, bear ; evidence Non-Contagion of Plague. evidence against themselves. A skein of silk, or a pair of stockings, is carried through a country without affecting ‘a single individual; but, at length, being where the plague breaks«out, is charged with communicating the disease.’ Such is the substance ‘of the evidence ‘given by contagionistsevidence® which de- stroys its’ own: credibility. 9, With as much propriety *the-ague may be sup- posed toolurk am a Lincolnshire hay- stack, as that the plague may be con- cealed in aj bag of cotton—their exist- ence rests on equal authority. . By the anti-contagionists it is urged, that if the history of the plague has been fairly and fully given, if nothing of its nature and character has been con- cealed, this country has the laws of nature for its protection; these must yield their power, corruption must ori- ginate in purity, confusion in’ order, agriculture must cease, the habits of the people change, before the evils which misrule and indolence give birth to, can rest upon this country. But another question yet presents itself—Why is not Ireland visited by the plague ?—are not her circumstances those of Egypt? No. Her soil is cultivated—her bogs of peat-moss never putrify : the vapour they emit is as pure as the exhalation from the ocean, and doubtless, to some constitutions, as salu- brious. Fevers yearly pass through the land, ‘the: fruit of poverty, and, in a suitable atmosphere, the harbingers of plague; but that combination of cir- cumstances which generate this disease do not exist in Ireland. The Palace of Brighton removed to her shores would heal her wounds. In confirmation of what has been said of the nature of plague, and of our security from its attack, I refer to the state of health in this country since the termination of the malady. The ‘plague is' generally admitted to be the consequence of a high degree’ of impurity in the atmosphere; and in the dwelling, as this is approached, and the air to a greater or less extent is vitiated, so fevers and other diseases prevail. Dr. Mead says’ such disorders usually precede'the plague. (As the prevalence of disease, ina temperate climate) in- dicates the approach of the plague; so, on the contrary, the prevalence of health indicates the impossibility of its attack —it wants its element. This is the Pandora’s box which scatters diseases ; if the attendants dre not evident; the box is shut. 932 L2G IR RI 651 Every plague country is thinly peo- pled: not because of there being fewer births toa marriage, but’ because the prevalence of disease cuts off the popu- lation. The plague has left this country more than a century and a-half, and since that period the duration of life has gra- dually increased. Many years are added to our span. The evils of our own ereating have diminished, and will yet diminish. During the first eighty years of that period, registers were not kept with such accuracy as to admit of precision ; but in the latter seventy, great care has been taken, for commercial purposes ; and the result has been, by making a fair allowance for the first eighty years, that human existence has gained in duration at least one-third; and thus an increase of our population is accounted for, with- out supposing a greater number of births to a marriage, or a less mortality in childhood, although it is probable that the latter circumstance may have con- tributed to the increase: a people while increasing in longevity, are not exposed to the plague. ‘ This exemption we owe to the laws the Providence of God has ordained. When human happiness is promoted, human existence is preserved, and old age attained; but if the laws and insti- tutions of a country cranip the energies of the- people, the average duration of life becomes less, and the plague con- summates the train of evils. But I will not stop at this dark shade of the pic- ture:—onward in knowledge, and on- ward in enterprize, is the impulse the nation feels: an impulse, which may terminate in all the blessings God de- signed for man on earth. Among these will be the attainment of the full period of our existence. Threescore years and ten have long been ordained as the term of our activity and usefulness—after this succeed decrepitude’ and death. No animal produces young so near the na- tural termination of its life, as not to admit of ample time for rearing them, Children are born when their parents approach their fiftieth year, and require parental guidance more than twenty years. The body isindeed matured, so as to enable them to obtain the means of subsistence at an earlier period ;’ but the mind does not mature with the body—after the one is completed,’ the other requires guidance and authority. Thus, we arrive at seventy before our obligations to our offspring ‘cease 5 ana- 402 logy 652 logy and revelation’ alike justify the belief, that the human race may, in general, attain to this period, with suf- ficient vigour for active exertion. Diseases decrease with civilization, and increase with oppression. The plague, which requires the greatest combination of evils for its production, first disappears; other diseases, less malignant, follow, or are reduced in violence ; others again take their place, more complex, more mental, but less destructive. a For the Monthly Magazine. On Contacious and Eripemic Dis- Eases. By Dr, Robertson, of Bou- logne-sur-Mer. A T no period of our history has the nature of epidemic disease formed a more interesting subject of inquiry than inthe present era: but it is greatly to be lamented that it has been discussed in recent times, seemingly rather with the view of establishing some preconceived opinion, or early adopted prejudice in regard to it, than to elicit the truth by a patient analysis of the facts presented for examination. Hence, the advocates for contagion as the sole cause of epidemics, by attach- ing their explanations to isolated in- stances; and, inferring, upon partial facts, often incorrect statements, 4 general conclusion, not warranted by circumstances, afford ample ground in favour of.a more recent opinion of the cause of epidemics, Hence, it is at- tempted to show that with the ex-’ ception of certain eruptive diseases— as small-pox, measles, &c., no febrile epidemic disease, not even the plague or typhus, is ever occasioned by con- tagion, There can be no doubt that the endeavours of the contagionists to establish their opinion, by proving too much, and by shutting their eyes to the most palpable facts in opposition to the doctrine they so vehemently force upon us, have procured an atten- tion to the arguments of the non-con- tagionists, which would never have been bestowed upon them but for this cause. In the first place, the conta- gionists maintain, not only that the plague is a contagious disease, but that it is peculiar to countries within cer- tain latitudes,* Yet its appearance in Ethiopia, and other warm countries, would naturally Jead to the inference, "* 40° to 60°, See Blane, Diseases of Seamen. ; Contagion of Plagze. by people of ordinary comprehension, that it might therefore be propagated throughout the torrid zone.» In like’ manner, the ravages of the plague in Moscow, in the winter of 1770; and the fact that both Iceland and Green- land were depopulated by that disease at the commencement of the fifteenth century, would be held as proof, by any unprejudiced person, that the plague may again appear, as it has already existed, in the coldest regions of the earth. And from these facts alone, I conclude that no region, or climate, exempts. its inhabitants from the ra- vages of that disease. Again, the con- tagionists affect to consider what is commonly called the yellow fever as being, in every instance, occasioned by contagion. [Yellowness, I may here ob- serve, is not a distinctive mark of a particular type of fever—it is perceived in’ intermittent, remittent, and con- tinued fever ; and in‘ the last too, even when it arises from specific, or fronr local causes.] Upon this opinion, the plague haying its limits without the tro- pics, the yellow fever is supposed to prevail with peculiar violence within the torrid zone.. Now, this is an asser- tion so openly in the face of facts, that really one can hardly believe it could have been seriously advanced. That the yellow fever may occasionally ap- pear within the tropics as a contagious disease, no one will dispute. I appre- hend that this may be frequently the case in slave ships; but when we reflect that a hot temperature of the atmo- sphere, like that of intense cold, is ex- tremely unfavourable to the continu- ance of any contagious disease, I con- sider myself warranted in saying, that for once that yellow fever is met with as a contagious disease, it has, at least, in 999 instances its origin from local circumstances. With regard to its limits within the tropics, it has been noticed, in the Mediterranean, for more than 2,000 years, and excited by local causes. Nine men died of it in Gos- port in 1798: and it has been met with in many other places in Britain, and in the north of Europe. But such is the pertinacity of certain persons in up- holding this opinion of the contagious nature of yellow fever, that even that fever, as it occurred some years ago at Gibraltar, has been asserted to have arisen from this cause, in opposition to the sentiments of nearly every English practitioner in the garrison at the time, and in the face of overwhelming proofs to Contagion of Plague. tothe contrary.* After some expe- rience, and careful examination of the eircumstances’ connected with this im- portant subject, during some years’ resi- dence in different parts of the Mediter-. ranean, I drew \up the outline of a plan, in 1813, for preventing the recur- rence of this disease ; which, after hav- ing submitted to the authorities at home, was translated into the Italian and Greek. languages, and thereby dis- seminated through the. government press at Corfu. The yellow fever, as an epidemic, has not appeared, since 1813, at Gibraltar. The. observations I have to offer on the opinion, of those who deny the existence of contagion, will, from what Ihave just said, be limited to the ques- tion as it relates to plague and ty- phus—as I consider that so far as re- lates to the cause of yellow fever the question is settled. It has been stated on a recent and prominent occasion, in proof of the non-contagious nature of the plague, that it is considered by some as resembling typhus :—this was the opinion of the celebrated Professor Cullen; but he considered typhus as always originating from contagion, and his experience and observation will be taken against any authority of the pre- sent day. After many years’ practice of my profession, I have never seen an instance that, in the slightest degree, tended to invalidate that opinion. Typhus fever is, comparatively, a rare disease to what it was, before cleanlier habits, better living, and more com- fortable cottages and dwellings for the poorer orders were so common; yet it is frequently. met with, particularly in remote and poor situations, where these advantages do not exist. Physicians in charge of hospitals have declared, that although fever is a common disease under their care; yet contagious fever, they say, is never met with in their wards. It would be, to me, a wonder if it was, even were typhus raging without the walls of an hospital, provided due attention is paid to the usual instructions in admitting patients under that disease. Therefore this as- sertion goes for nothing in deciding upon the contagious or non-contagious nature of typhus fever. But the fol- lowing case, which came within my own knowledge, seems to me to con- firm the opinion of its contagious na- * See Trattato della Febre Gialla del Dot- tore Carlo Gemmalaro. 653 ture. A boy surreptitiously got admit- ted into the convalescent ward of a public, institution, where typhus was prevailing among the inmates. On the same evening he sickened: on the fourth day after, he was carried, about twenty miles, into a healthy part of the coun- try, where he communicated the dis- ease to several of the family, of whom one died; and the disease was, from thence, carried to different families situated distantly, whose inmates had communicated with that in which the boy lay sick. It is not because every severe case of marsh or sporadic fever, so common every where, is denominated typhus, that, of necessity, it must be that disease ; or because typhus is not met with in the wards of a well-re- gulated-hospital—that, consequently, it has no existence. Better arguments and facts, more strictly to the purpose than any that have hitherto been ad- duced, must be brought forward in refutation of the contagious nature of typhus, before that opinion will be re- signed by men of experience, and with- out bias; even had they no other au- thority than what is given by Dr. C. Smith, on the gaol distemper at Win- chester. Those who deny that the plague is propagated by contagion, strongly ad- here to the indisputed fact, in support of this opinion, upon the instances of two people sleeping in the same bed: and that one of them should take the disease, while the other continued in health; but this anomaly is frequently met with, not only in febrile contagions, but in chronic infectious diseases also. In the course of my professional ex- perience, I have seen, at two different periods, the small-pox prevalent, over a district of country, as an epidemic, and, on both occasions, similar exceptions to the above were then remarked in those labouring under, and others exposed to, variolous contagion. Every one has met with such exceptions, in schools and in private families, on the occur- rence of scarlatina, The same thing occasionally happens in the itch; in Cephalonia one frequently sees certain members of a family labouring under that loathsome disease for years, with- out communicating its infection to all those with whom they are in the daily habit of domestic intercourse; and then the disease is so common, that no par- ticular care seems to be taken in guard- ing against its effects, There are innu- merable instances of people who are seemingly 654 seemingly unsusceptible, of . variolous contagion, and a-reference to Mr. Hun~ ter’s work will. shew that similar, excep~ tions are common in syphillitic infec- tion; upon this particular, point, Dr, Russell most, pertinently.obseryes.:), “ Tf, of one hundred persons exposed to the infection of plague, by a near approach to the sick, ninety shall fall. sick, shall hu- man inability to assign a satisfactory reason for the preservation of the other ten, be con- verted into a positive argument against the disease haying been caught by contagion? If persons retired from all commerce with the infected and their attendants, breathing the same air with the rest of the inhabi- tants, and nourished by the same aliment, remain untouched during the rage of the plague, ‘as long as’ they continue secluded ; but, upon unguarded communication, are taken ill, like others, ean any rational doubt arise about the cause of their former security? Or if, through stealth, or neglect of requisite precaution, substances, tainted by the sick, should be conveyed into those secluded retreats ; and persons, living tem- perately as before, ignorant of what hap- pened, and, consequently, in the midst of imaginary security, should be seized with the’ distemper, can it, with any show of reason, be ascribed, not to contagion, but to terror, to colluyies in the stomach, and bowels, produced by intemperance and bad aliment? The instances here alluded to, are. not the creation of fancy, but strictly consonant to repeated experience in Tur- key.” Dr. McLean, the leader of the anti- contagionists, does not deny that he was affected with the plague while, in the, pest. hospital at. Constantinople ; but he argues that his disease could not haye arisen from contagion, as none. of the attendants took it, Surely this ex- planation, if itcan be called so, does not prove, what he is so. anxious to. shew— the non-existence of contagion as the cause of plague. It is to be remarked, that. the attendants, equally .with the Doctor,, were, exposed to. the same causes of ‘disease, whether existing ex- ternally, or within the walls of the hos- pital; and, in my opiniog, had not the Doctor’s illness been occasioned by con- tagion, it would have been a_ striking anomaly, in. the history. of epidemic diseases, that all the servants alluded to should have remained in health, . But, as it;seems eyident that the Doctor’s plague was derived, from its undeviating source of propagation, wix:, contagion, the exemption; of, the others can be more readily accounted for. The Doc- tor, shut up ina pest-hospital_inabar- barous country,..and ‘thereby. livingin a Contagion of Plague. way entirely different to his feelings and accustomed habits, circumstances that greatly tended to increase his depres- sion, of, mind, rendering. him nervous and, timid, became thereby much more susceptible tothe impulse.of contagion than. his, attendants, inured to this mode of seclusion, and. enjoying; ay full and plentiful ; diet, , with -their feelings, in other respects,)at,,perfect) ease; while, again, their, more frequent,,intercourse with the. sick, ,rendered.,them, by the power of habit, less liable to, sufter from contagion. . ‘There are several instances where the. plague has. been. excited by inoculation; and.I haye,heard, from highly respectable authority, that some- thing like this, has taken place in ty- phus; but..there is, no,analogous, fact to this.in the occurrence of; yellow, or any other form of marsh fever. The difficulty of tracing precisely the introduction of the plague into a place previously healthy, has been laid hold of as an argument against its contagious nature. In this, manner, the. breaking out of the plague in Malta, in 1813, is strenuously denied as haying been occa- sioned by imported contagion.. It is to be observed, that on all such occasions the difficulty is greatly increased by the extreme severity of the sanitary laws; capital, punishment .being the. conse- quence of all clandestine and unguarded intercourse with, contaminated goods or suspected. persons. : In the particular instance.now before us, there can be no question that Malta, which, of all the:islands of the Mediter- ranean, is. the) most salubrious, and whose inhabitants have scarcely. ever any febrile disease, , prevailing. among them, was, previously to) the,.arrival of the, ship San. Nicola, particularly, free from. disease; , and,~ after, the): most anxious. and careful. investigation of this case, there-was not-a\person:on the spot who .enfertained,a doubt of, the disease having been introduced. into: the island fromthe clandestine ,intereourse with the ship, by/the, persons in\-whose house the plague first broke outs: Ishall next add.a recent-instance of plague, as it appeared_in Cephalénia; and where the mode. ofts-introduction into that. island was as (clearly»ascer- tained, as any.similan fact could:pos- sibly be.—-In »the, summer of, 1816, a native of Comitata, | districtstown of Cephalonia; situated on-elevated gtound, and then healthy, aecording,to the cus- tom, of \his.countrymen, had been over in. Greece, atwork asya)busbandman. Immediately a Contagion of Plague. Immediately preceding his return home, he went to a friend’s house at Arta, where the plague then prevailed, and whose family was’ sick of that disease. From thence hé brought away a’ capot, which is a kind of upper garment, made of loosely-spun'’ ‘wool,’ and’ coarsely woven. This‘hé folded up; and return- ing to’ Cephalonia, he’ carried it with him into°the lazaretto’of St. Huphemia, that being’ nearest’ to” his native place. He was there détained for a certain time, and’ havin? ‘no symptom of disease, he was liberatéd, at the same time with two other persons from the'same place. On his way home, having to pass the summit “of “an'’exeeeding high ridge of mountain, and, in that situation, feel- ing himsélf cold, he opened ‘the ca- pot, and’ ‘threw it’ over him. Almost immediately ‘after; he ‘was taken ill; and with ‘some difficulty, and the assist- ance of his comrades, he reached’ his home. In a day or two after, he died: and, from this source, the’ plague was communicated to the inhabitants of’ the town. | ° To the foregoing I shall add another similar casé, which is given’ by Dr.. Mordo;* physician ‘to the Board of Health at Corfu.—On Christmas evening 1629, it was found that the plague had broken out in ‘seven places in the city of Corfu; and, by investigation, it was ascertained that 'a servant of Odigitriano Sarandari, another Member of the Board of Health, had; by clandestine means, got, froma foreign ship in quarantine—the lague ‘then raging in Italy—two linen handkerchiefs of Turkish manufacture. These handkerchiefs were folded up— in this state he presented them to his mistress, who’ directly gave them to one of her daughters to put away; where- upon the girl was soon after taken ill and died. A number of ladies of the place, as is ‘the’ custom, met at the funeral,'and embraced the mother. Several were, thereupon, taken with the plague,’ which broke’ out in the manner above stated. Sarandari and his family were sent to the lazaretto.—Sarandari himself was afterwards shot for this crime. ; Some years ago, an English transport was”employed to take in live stock at Alexandria. ‘In that way the crew got the plague, which almost immediately broke’ out, on leaving port.—Having mislaid the paper’on which this particu- lar case was written, I am? unable to give the ship’s name, or to say, for cer- tain, that Lampedosa was the’ place 655 assigned for her. expurgation. I saw the’ master of this transport at Palermo in’ 1814;"who gave ‘mea very explicit accotint: of ‘all’ the circumstances, the symptonis of the diséase, and the mode of treatment he’ had recourse to—from which I am satisfied he could not, have been’ so minute unless he had actually laboured under the disease, or had been in’ close contact with those affected with it. I do not quote the origin of the plague at Corfu, as in favour of either opinion of the nature of that disease. From facts I have published,* Iam persuaded that, in that. instance, the, plague origi- nated from local-causes, and was after- wards propagated over: the district by the effect of contagion, similar to; what happens in typhus: and°so far do'T consider that the contagion of ‘plague differs from that of 'small-pox or other eruptive diseases, which is either in an active or dormant state at all times; whereas that of the plague can only be generated by a previous combination of circumstances, exciting a certain degree of disease, prior to the evolution. of the contagion. ? By the Anti-contagionists the’ plague is considered as an epidemie, depending on local causes; but what those caitses are, has never yet been pointed out, as in the case of yellow fever, or any other epidemic disease. But were the plague really propagated independently of con- tagion, it certainly, in its periods ‘of appearance, differs extremely from every other febrile epidemic, typhus excepted. It broke out in winter at Corfu, and _raged most severely at Moscow, at that season, during extreme cold’ weather. On the other hand, it broke out’ in Malta and in Cephalonia in the heat of summer, and was most virulent in the dog-days. Now, surely, the cold of winter, or the’ great’ heat of summer, would rather tend to repress the preva- lence of the disease, did’ it depend on local circumstances, or spread from any other cause but contagion. But, to pursue this’ a little farther. It has been said, that the cause of plague is something in the condition of the atmosphere, whether in its physical or chemical properties, has not yet been pit oY In reply to this, we adduce the well-known experiment of the members of the Institute at Cairo, which shews that the air of Egypt does not “-° differ, * See’ The Medical Repository, No. 48. 656 differ, in.its physical or chemical pro- -perties, from that of the most salubrious ‘climate of Europe ;—and this was. de- monstrated when the, inhabitants were afflicted with a severe plague. Again; admitting that the plague does always depend on local or general causes, how is the well-known fact to be explained on that. idea,—that upon the appear- ance of plague, in any place, by a careful separation from the rest of the inhabi- tants, or by confining them within cer- ain limits, the disease only rages among these people — whereas, if restrictive measures are not had recourse to, the disease continues to spread, without regard to season or climate? In this -way, the plague at Corfu was confined to a particular district, and in Cephalo- nia, to the town where that disease first appeared.* ‘But, so far from thinking’ ‘that ‘the plague depends on any particular state of the ‘air, I am, on the contrary, fully persuaded that the atmosphere operates most powerfully in hindering the spread- ing of, and dinally extinguishes, every contagious’ disease.- It’ is’ upon’ this property we understand why aggregated bodies in miotion,~as’ military’ bands, suffer legs severely when a contagious disease gets among them, ‘than when they are more stationary. sib “In confirmation of ‘thevopinion, that the’ propagation of the plague is owing to!éontasion; TI shall’ adduce; the follow- ing facts:—‘In the reigniof-Justinian, a'plague broke out in the neighbourhood Of *Pelusium, between °the)Serbonian Boe and ‘the channel of the Nile’ chiefly ‘recorded by Procopius,'whose correct. observation’. and » fidelity sare generally admitted: | This scourge: con- tinuedduring the long: period .of fifty- two years.) ‘In time its first malignity wassabated: andsdispersed;. the, disease alternately: languished,and, revived :) but it was) not) till the:calamitous, period of fifty-two. years that, mankind -recoyered their shenlth.’?, The Emperor himself was attacked, with it;-and wha,, like Socrates, when, struek, with the plague of Athens, seems, to have owed. his. re+ covery to the strictest abstinence...) The: plague that desolated England in 1849, dinst’ broke out, in China in 1340, pursued its course towards Syria, * See Mead’s'\ Works; On | Contagion; and Muratori, Del Governo, della, Peste, for farther instances to this effect. t See Robertson, On the Atmosphere, vol. ii. p, 321, et seguentes, Contagion of Plague. Turkey, Egypt,.Greece, and Africa, in 1347, it was carried into Sicily, from thence into Pisa and Genoa; in 1348, it got into France and Spain; after- wards it spread its ravages into Eng- land, Scotland, and Ireland; then Ne Germany, Hungary and Swe- en. ae These two well-authenticated cases would, I presume, convince ‘every un- biassed ‘person, that, at least, they could not have been occasioned by any par- ticular state of the atmosphere. They appeared, in a succession of years, in every habitable climate ; and it is not possible to imagine, that so long and so universal a deterioration of the atmo- sphere could exist, without “proving mortal to’ every animated ‘being on the face of the earth. This being admitted, it may then be asked} what «has given occasion to these dreadful visitations ? To which I ‘apprehend thé answer is contained. in ‘all the foregoing facts, proving that the ‘plague is, in every in- stance, propagated: by its contagion. For all the arguments ‘f have ‘yet seén urged against this opinion’ of the! nature of plague, may ‘be ‘resolved ito that advanced by Gregorius Nissenuis;' for it is’ as conclusive and) argumentative as any that has yet been! \brought for- ward on that side of thequestion. » He says, “There canbe no‘contagious dis- ease; because health, which is! opposed to disease, isnot contagious.” § > Or, in other words, his ipse diwitiqgaimst: gene- ral experience and observation’ ;—some- thing ithe mannerof/ Peterand. the brown loaf, and nearly: as threatening in its\consequencesi) ioiqeun From the earliest periods;of history, down‘to.recent times, instances of sud- den death: are recorded: from, inhaling the’ vapours arising from: \pestilential vapour, especially» fromematters. that — haye been:pent up after haying;been in contact with the:sick. ||: 1Itwould be a very=singular: coincidence; if these in- stances: of. asphyxiaisavere -apoplectic attacks,) independently» of}, the, usual cause: that has been: assigned for;them ; accordingto the ,assertions of those who, deny. the, existence. of contagion in. plague,.as these, attacks, have inya- riably. occurred. in, that «disease .only, and inno other, malady; however con- : Fel mais » otagious i Avia 3 aT) Gt TT ifr 7 Daf Meddylsucrte ci boggets § Vide Myndereri; Opera... ||. Vide Plutarch, Pareus, Diemerbraech, Denon, Bie. oo. waohrega te - Contagion of Plague. tagious it might be. Great stress has been laid, by those who deny the con- tagion of plague, that it has not ap- peared in England for these last 160 years; to this observation we.adduce, the great improvements that have since taken place in the cleanliness of our habitations, ia the comforts of our tables, and, in short, in-all our habits of life. For no one pretends to deny that a contagions disease will easier gaia a footing, and rage with greater. violence, among people living in the slothful man- ner Erasmus and others have as- cribed to the English in former times, to what must naturally happen among their refined and luxurious descendants of the present day. In like manner, I have no doubt that, ike the ancient Egyptians, the cleanly habits of the Dutch, and the great humidity of their country, must importantly operate in warding off, and destroying contagion of every kind. We have the fact stated by Dr. Russell, that the contagion of plague, which, in all probability, is the most violent of any, is only active at a short distance from its source; the at- mosphere, by diluting and decomposing it, rendering it inert.* It seems owing to this circumstance not having been sufficiently attended to, that we have frequently opposite explanations of the same fact ; and by which the public has been held in anxious suspense on this important question. I am fully per- suaded that no contagious disease is caught except by a nearer approach to the sick than what is generally supposed, or by the inspiration of contagious. va- pours contained in the clothes or goods that have been actually in contact with those labouring under the disease. The matter of contagion, as it is extricated from the morbid functions in a gazeous form, and immediately mix- ing with the atmosphere, can therefore only produce its peculiar impression upon those in health; while it remains comparatively pure and undiluted, con- sequently, from its affinity to the atmo- sphere, it must be nearly innocuous at but a short distance from its source— and which must admit of modification, according to the virulence of the conta- gion itself, and the state of the sur- rounding atmosphere. Therefore, unless by a near approach to the sick, so that the air inspired is strongly impregnated with contagion, no apparent effect will * Vide Fracastorti Overa, and Haygarth’s Works, Monttut.y Mac. No. 412.—Supp. 657 follow such intercourse; and pariicu- larly if the visit is made, so that the current of air may lead towards the sick.* Hence, from superficial obser- vation, the anomalous cases that have been quoted as warranting the idea of the non-contagious nature of plague. To the same cause, also, we must impute the greater number of exemp- tions during the prevalence of plague, or. other contagious diseases, to what we find is the case during the prevalence of any epidemic fever, depending on local and general causes. In the Remittent, or Yellow Fever, as it is commonly called, it is to be observed, that as its sources of exciting cause are extended over a greater surface, and: being more permanent in its evolution, it therefore reaches higher in the atmosphere, and spreads more equally; and, consequent- ly, it excites its baneful effects in a more general manner than contagion; whose source. is more limited, as being confined to. living bodies, continually undergoing some.change, and being more liable to be, decomposed in. the atmosphere: .consequently, the fluid thus evolved, being sooner diluted in the atmosphere, is harmless at a much shorter distance from its source than the other. I have thus thrown together a few remarks, illustrated by facts, which, in _ my mind, prove the contagious nature of plague—an opinion which has never been disputed seriously, but in-modern times, in opposition to general opinion and observation, and. without the sup- port of one*pure and genuine } fact. The discussion of the question has brought us into difficulties with other nations; and it is to be hoped that measures will be adopted.to set this matter at rest, by a fresh investigation of the subject, which ought never to have been taken out of the hands of the profession. For this end, I should propose a Committee, consisting of a Fellow from each of the Colleges of London, Edinburgh and Dublin, with two Licentiates of the London College, assisted with two or four Members of Parliament—in the first place, to take into ‘consideration the Reports of the Committees which have already investi- gated this subject; and with the power to call before them, at the public ex- pense, any person from whom they think they can obtain information on this matter. If ca ALA US “* See Jackson, On Morocco, 4P 658 If some such plan be not adopted, the subject. will remain in agitation, the public mind be kept in suspense, and our intercourse with foreign ports liable to interruption, according to the opinion most prevalent, either from motives of selfishness, obstinacy, or private inte- rests: but the publication of the opinion of the committee I propose, would ob- viate all this, and set the question at rest. A. RoBERTSON, M.D. ——=— Oxsenvations onthe Orrice of Suenirr, (By a County Magistrate.) [Concluded from No. 411, p-499.} a ts duty of returning Members to Parliament is justly enough in the Sheriff’s province; yet the responsibility falls very heavily upon him—such as issuing writs, taking polls, &c.' It is very proper that he should give his time and attention to the public; and I am not, aware that it could go through more. impartial hands: though abler might. certainly be found: for, in the firstinstance, the Sheriff must set out with knowing nothing af what. regards the legality of his proceedings. The biisiness must go through the hands of deputies, who are acquainted with the proper forms, but who are always more or less interested. To these the Sheriff is obliged to give up all the active part ; reserying to himself only the responsi- bility. A being exempt from serving the office, have but little feeling for those who have no such exemption; and, generally, care little into what dif- ficultiesthe Sheriff may fall, except as far as they may be concerned in extricating him. The Houses of Parliament seem to havé' gone hand in hand with them in this matter; and no one can read over the penalties attached to undue returns, of .members, without greatly admiring the care they have taken in securing their own rights, by throwing all. responsibility upon the returning officer. They have secured themselves against the Sheriff, but have entirely omitted’ protecting him against the - frauds to which he is liable: and it is a well-known fact, that scarcely a general election takes place, for which he is not brought in a considerable debtor, for expenses he was not aware of. Parliament is fully justified in watch- ing over the freedom of election, and its own privileges; yet, nevertheless, hardships not of his own seeking, im- posed upon an individual, require some On the Office of Sherif: consideration; and punishments ought to fall where blame is due, and not upon inevitable inexperience. The laws, as they stand at present, on this head, are mostly imperative, or leave no remedy but such as is worse than the disease, Sheriffs are chosen by the King, and are his. officers; and yet, so much has the lapse of time altered the original and legal intention, that they are now more servants of the public, and attendants upon the Judges in their circuit, than persons holding a place of profit and honour, ‘amenable to none but their sovereign.* Lightly esteemed, and little thought of, their authority and func- tions are put into other hands; and nothing remains of what their situation formerly was, but the expense, and liability to actions for maladministra- tion. A Sheriff is, moreover, chosen from among a particular class of the com- munity —the country gentlemen. These are not nunierous, taking one county with another; especially when excluding those who are exempt from’ serving. They are, I grant, all land-owners ; but yet, the landed property through the ingdom belongs in a very small pro- portion to those who are known by that appellation, and are liable to serve the office of Sheriff. It is an office charged solely upon the landed interest ; but perhaps in the most unequal and partial manner possible, It is a fine which the land-owner of a particular class suffers upon coming to his fortune—not in lieu of, but in addition to, what is suffered by those of higher or lower situations, Why, in justice, are many professions exempted? Why, if one particular land-owner is required to give his time to the office, should not all who are equally able? Why a partial selection of those upon whom this office has been * Where our worthy magistrate got his notions of the English constitution, and his distinctions between being amenable to the sovereign and amenable to the public—and of public functionaries, of any description, responsible to the King alone—we know not. Certainly not from the study of those Saxon institutions in which the office of Sheriff originated, We can assure him, that if he will explore the antiquities of the office, he will arrive at a, very different notion of it from that which he now entertains—a much more exalted one; and will look for . the diminution of its dignity and importance in a very different direction from that to whieh he now ascribes it. —Epir. ee a ee eee On the Office of Sheriff: been fixed, while others, with greater means and recommendations, are ex- empted ? The nobleman is properly enough exempted, on account of his duties in the House of Peers. And there are other reasons why the function of a peer is incompatible with that of She- riff: but the reasons are personal, and need not affect their lands. The nobi- lity, in general, being, individually, larger land-owners than others, and it being a situation charged on the Jand, they who hold a greater share of it consequently ought to contribute their quota. Irish peers, not representative, though possessing and living upon estates in this country, have contrived to get themselyes exempt—although their rea- sons are by no means satisfactory, and apply no more to them than any other individual: the liability of an Ivish peer to be called upon to serve ia Parliament not being greater than that of any other person. And, if so, why should the Trish peer be allowed the privilege of always keeping himself disengeged, more than another, who might wish to take advantage of a dissolution of Parliament to offer himself to his neighbours as their representative ? ; The Members. of either House are principally exempt, because their per- sonal attendance in the grand council of the nation would be incompatible with the duties incumbent upon Sherif of counties. But, this does not regard many other professions, which, never- theless, claim, exemptions, Persons holding commissions in the army and navy, are, by some strange fatality, if otherwise qualified, obliged to serve: and if an officer, naval or military, is resident upon his property, he stands almost a better chance of taking the shrievalty than another per- son, and of being forced to serve—al- though by law exempted. Other professions, though connected with the public, are of a private nature ; the public deriving little or no benefit from them—the profit of their publicity being to themselves. First in this’ class stand the barristers, who are consider- ablé land-owners, and who yet elaim their exemption of having been called to the bar, whether practising or not.— This plea ought to be inadmissible, the barrister claiming only a like exemption with the banker; physician,* or any * Qy. Are physicians ever called upon to serve the office of Sheriff? If so, it is 659 other, viz. suspending for a time the routine of his calling, whilst he takes upon him the duties of office. It is unnecessary to enumerate others, who either are exempt; or are allowed to be so, from professions or conscience, like the Papist and Dissenter from the Established Church, and the numbers who put in the plea of nulla bona.— Many are liable to serve, provided the King chose to require their service; or are finable if they refuse: and yet their service is never called for ; or the most trifling excuse taken. If an individual is to be made responsible, there is no reason why the fundholder should not be taken into account with the Jand- holder.+, When sufficient lands to cover the a monstrous impropriety. What is. to be- come of his patients, while the doctor is Sheriffing it in processions, courts, and other duties of such an office ?—Epir. + Will our correspondent’ excuse us if Wwe say, that this obsérvation’ confirms’ what many previous parts of this disqitisition have suggested, that he has’ not dulyfathomed the rationale of: the Shrieval -Office-+and that, principally, from not having, looked sufficiently into its antiquities, -.He .who would understand, the nature, objects. and utilities of any. of the. offices and. iustitu- tions peculiar to our coiistitution, faust carry his researches (a mere glance will not suffice) beyond the Norman Conquest. The reasons (which, fortunately, still remain in their operation, to a certain’ degree, thotigh the’ memory be lost) of those institutions may thus be traced, and the objects en- deared: and we.are much mistaken if our worthy magistrate would not, be quite as reluetant as we should be, to see, the stock- holder dabbling with the Shrieyalty; or to have the administrative presidency of our counties brought, with scrip and bonusses, and Colombian bonds, into the noisy mar- ket of the Stock Exchange. Many of the complaints of our correspondent are’ un- doubtedly well-founded. He ‘points to many hardships and many degradations of the person and office of Sheriff, that ought to be redressed ; and to some of his propo- sals we should not object. Yet his object in writing, and ours in publishing, are not exactly the same. It is evident that his motive is the argument—ouwr’s is the facts which, incidentally in the course of his argu- ment, he furnishes; and perhaps he would be a little startled if we were to state the very different conclusions whieh we some- times draw from them, and the very difte- rent principles to which we occasionally refer the innovations that have taken place. One observation alone, however, we will make upon the subjeet-—It is not the public that consigns the burthen of a worse than 4P2 barren 660 the King’s debts were first required, the fundholder was unknown,’ Fundholders have since become a considerable. part of the community, and there is no rea- son why they should not be candidates for the Shrievalty, as well as for seats in either House of Parliament. |. Upon the landed interests of the country the burthen has always lain, and it cannot be better placed :*—but it should lie equal- ly, and bear, in just proportion, upon all «classes: of landowners’ throughout the kingdom. The best method of doing this’ appears to be to charge it upon the counties in their rates, under certain restrictions. The whole passing, as with other county expenditure, through the hands of the Bench of Magistrates in sessions, they would be sufficiently able to judge if the charges were just ; and, separating these:from: what arose out of the vanity and extravagance of ‘the Sheriff, allow merely what appears equi- table; avd leave’ the price of his own folly to be paid from his private purse. This would ‘sufficiently check any dispo- sition to expense, in a prodigal-minded man ; not only because he would, have himself to pay for his.extrayagance, but. all. fears, of \the reproach, of not, doing his duty in: a!handsome manner would bel:removed, and» -the'~state attending Sheriffsithtoughout ‘the kingdom more nearly equalized. A’ certain sum would be considered’ ‘4’ reasonable’ maximum, and all, beyond would be looked upon as superfluous. , ~The county, should, be;. moreover, answerable for the debts of all its pri- soners; and not the Sheriff, whose powers are, by recent acts, very much restricted—much of his authority over the county gaol being now ‘placed in the hands of visiting magistrates! Pro- vided any wilful neglect can be proved against the Sheriff or, his,,gaoler, let either, or both, take their trial ; and if proved before an impartial jury, then let him be amerced in such a fine as shall be deemed competent’ to the offence. ‘That the debts of any’ man should be paid out of another's for- tune, is an injustice, which, at the time when such a measure was adopted, was never anticipated. It would be no diffi- cult matter to procure an arrest for a fictitious debt ; while, in many gaols, barren honour to one description of per- sons, and the profit and they power 't another. —EpIr. , , * What, then, have we to do with the fundholder ?—Enir. .is, charged. On the Office of Sheriff: an escape might be effected, even with- out ‘the gaoler’s connivance, for the object ef recovering .a sum of money from a Sheriff, The prisoners’ being in the Sheriff’s, custody, is, now, done away,, except in, 1dea:—they are con- fined, .without.,,his.-knowledge, in a building erected by the county,-and put under. charge! of a:gaoler, who! is, to- gether with his’ turnkeysy paid’ out of county rates ; and'who applies, upon all questions’ which regard his prisouers, not to the Sheriff, but to visiting magis- trates. Iam aware, that at this time,.d Com- mittee of Members of the, House of Commons, is) sitting to. consider. what expenses can: be deducted from the county rates... Few items,-however, of any magnitude, can generally'be taken off; But, by the Bench of Justices examining, minutelyand jealously, every expenditure, the rates may be most materially lessened every where: and . even if the Sheriff’s claims were added to them, and, at the same time, a rigid system of .economy, adopted,, 1 much doubt if the rates would be; at.all in- creased:—I am inclined to think: they would be diminished. Charges, unless the occasion of them can bev actually removed, must, it is clear, exist in some shape or other; and removing them from the county would only be to charge them elsewhere, which, unless the party receiving the benefit should pay for the benefit so received, would be an. injustice, such, as at. this. time exists, in the manner in which a Sheriff In. many. things, as’ in bridges, &e., the county might be re- lieved, and that part of the public which receives the benefit of a bridge might pay for it. In like manner, the Sheriff’s office ; as the public receive the benefit, the public should pay. There are three ways of doing this: either directly from the Crown, from the county, or from increasing or putting on fees upon all who derive any advantage; but, of these ‘the second plan appears by far the most eligible.: It is certain, that where, a, loeal -expense is incurred, a local. check and. knowledge of the cir- cumstances is necessary:.and this can best be had in sessions. But, whatever plan can be’ adopted, less partial than the present, would be worthy of the times we live in; when improvements in every ‘other respect, are advancing, and it is inthis solitary instance that we are obliged to follow the unjust sys- tem of our forefathers. - THE [ 661 ] THE. S5TAR THAT SHONE WHEN OTHER STARS WERE DIM. | THE ensuing Verses were written at a time when, though the disastrous crisis, was fast approaching, the fate ‘of Spain was not decided —when the armies of France (with the tacit, though dissembled, connivance’ ‘of the English Court and Government) were advancing in their liberticide:career—when defection after defection’ had thinned the ranks of patriotism, and’ Mina, alone,’ was conspicuously upholding, with dauntless valour and incorruptible independence, the standard of liberty around which the hopes of patriot humanity could rally. I At such a point of eventful time, the idea of the poem was suggested; and some of the lines were mentally composed, while the author was walking along, at midnight, in the neighbourhood of Whitehall, towards his cottage in the rural vicinage of the me- tropolis. , : The singular phenomenon (for he neyer remembers to have seen it so, conspicuous. on any other occasion), from the blaze of the gas-lights all around him—the complete apparent blackness cf the sky, in which one solitary star alone had lustre sufficient to oyerpower the dazzling eifeet of the more approximate glare—struek (as is the tendency of all singular atmospheric cr planetary phenomena) strongly on his imagination: and the similitude to the state of the political horizon, in a country towards which’ all eyes, at that time, were so anxiously turned, was so irresistible, that his mind could not resume‘a settled tranquillity, till it had vented the feelings which. the comparison had excited: The total overthrow which ensued, of every hope to, which the, wishes of humanity had struggled to cling, prevented any immediate use from being made. of what. the imagination had suggested. The poet (if the author may presume to arrogate that name) was proved, atleast, to be no prophet ; and the local interest (ina production-which, perhaps; can aspire to no other) was of course abated. Circumstances, however, are every nov. and then occurring, which cannot but impel the mind occasionally to réturn to the feel- ings then awake. ‘The utter impossibility of the permanent continuance ‘of the presen state of things in Spain (if state it may be called, that stability, or shape; hath hone), can- not but be apparent'to every one; and some: symptoms have miafiifested themselves which may encourage at least the hope, that, at no very:distant period, the cause Of Constitutional, Patriotism, may yet revive,,in a. country the: most miserably afflicted; the most wantonly and stupidly oppressed, and. the most contemptibly degtaded,| of allithe priest-ridden and tyrant-goaded nations, whose abject, or whose compelled.submission, has scandalized the annals of modern, Europe. Tf such eyent should. occur; the memory (perhaps the re-manifestation) of the patriot valour and enterprize, of Mina must be. the loadstar to which the hopes and emulation of Spanish heroism will be directed. Those who can still cherish sucit hopes, may perhaps feel some interest. in the subject of the ensuing lines; and to sueh, alone, they can be dedicated with any very sanguine hope of attention. ] / 9 SBR ’ T warx’p at midnight in the cluster’d glare Of the throng’d strect—for, maugre the dull hour, . The sons of Belial and the sons of care, _ From wine-cup or protracted toil, were there, Even yet in throng: nor had the sleep-god’s power Clos’d half the city’s eye-—And while around (As ’twould the midnight and mid-noon confound) The flaring gas, in implicative shower, O’er the bianch’d pavement shed factitious day, I gaz’d aloft ;—for more I love to view, At such an hour, ‘the soft and pensive hue Of heaven’s blue concave, and the glimmering ‘stat, That whispers of'the myriad worlds afar,” 0" Lit by the eternal splendours of such car— To us though dimly seen,—than to survey Whate’er the gorgeous city can display, In strect/or hall, of banquet-reyelry : Even though the reeling carnival.of, joy ‘ Make eyery window’ blaze, and every towev. So to the azure-wonted canopy I gaz’d aloft—in hopes I there might spy, wo The Star that Shone Reuse the dazzling of that g glare terrene, Which but my weaker yision did annoy, : The eternal lamps that ) er my pensive bower, : In distance from the city’ s fretful stour, Had hung so glorious through the yestere’ en, em Intent I gaz’d. But no accustom’d ray Of nnight-consoling, azure there was seen; Though the soft air, with genial breath serene, Signall’d nor cloud, nor mist, that, should obscure , , The wakeful eye of heay’n, “All, all on high ta Was Stygian gloom—as though ee out the sky, The vangquish’d stars had fall’n, and lent their rays, That should through ever-changing time endure, Subseryient to that earth-engender’d blaze That warr’d on Nature’s light :—all, but one pure—— One bright ethereal guide—one star of stars, ' That (as with emanation more divine keh His Jamp were fed) continu’d stillto shine, , : And his essential splendour scorn’d to, veil,— aires Though round he saw the lesser suns turn pale, , And merge the lustre of their burnish’d cars _ | In adventitious beams. ah ; Entrane’d I gaz’d et Those earth-born stars around unnotic’d blag’ Gee or j Thought-dimm’d; and on the mental eye alone . That isolated beam of glory shone, Keeping the pauseless tenour of its way,— 4 Vicegerent of an else-extinguish’d zone; _ As only to the eternal font of day, 4 When HE should re-assert his glorious throne, The tribute of its homage it could pay,— Or mingle but with Meas like its own. : I gaz’d, and gaz’d, till thought began to climb, andl with that solitary star to stray ; r Communing with the attribute sublime, Which its ethereal progress would not stay For those false glares, that, in our mole-weak eyes, Eclipse the lustrous virtues of the skies, And make heaven’s concave dark; when from that beam A voice—or emanation that might seem, To the tense-listening heatt, an in-voic’d stream Of more than mortal colloquy, there came :— A music of the spheres! “And marvell’st thou—” So spake that yoice—“ and strain’st thy vauiting brow, As in the rapture of some waking dream, To the crystalline arch, there to descry My seeming lonely path ?—as it were strange To mortal sense, that the seraphic eye Its uncontaminate lustre Should not change, Nor blench the life of heaven’s eternal flame ; f But the brief tapers of earth’s pomp defy ; " And, midst the semblant darkness, still the same_ Fix’d course pursue, as when, distinct and clear, when Other Stars were Dim. A thousand ministering seraphim appear, Thronging his path through the resplendent sphere, And with the lustre ofhis progress vie! “ Return to earth. Can that no proof supply OF heaven-illumin’d worth, which, even now, The high ethereal spirit scorns to bow, Or, in a sphere of seeming darkness, quail ? “* What though a thousand vauntful weaklings fail Before those earth-dissembled glories vain, That dazzle with their glare the sordid train And feeble !—or whose weak orbs cannot strain Beyond the ignorant present, but think bright Whate’er o’erpowers the frailty of their sight ;— Though to such narrow circumstance confin’d, The half-fledg’d swallow, yet unimp’d for flight, Shall leave it on unpractis’d wing behind !— Or, stint it but an hour the wonted aid Of servile ministry, and it shall fade, And like the fen-fire sink: or, if the breath Of heaven but stir it rudely, in the death Of darkness’t shall expire,—leaving its blind Adorers to unpitied scorn resign’d— = Credulity’s meet wage! So—even so !— a Spite of the glare these mimic suns have made, That o’er their track a semblant glory throw, Casting the stellar virtues into shade, Shall their benighting lustre fade: for know, © Though now Oppression urge its meteor-car ~ Triumphant in a dazzled sphere below, Earth hath its MINA still, and Heaven its Star! °° And they shall shine, and spread their glorious light Victorious o’er the envious shades of night,— When in primeval gloom extinct shall Tie Those earth-deluding lamps, that vauntful now Appear to merge all *faghea’ in their brow ! “ Nor think that, though to the deluded sight‘? One star alone of all the expanse seem bright, 44 That all beside is dim. Thy way pursue As meditation leads—leaving behind © This sense-confounding glare; and thou shalt’ fitid” (The free horizon opening to thy view) ' That not in isolated splendour I Maintain the regency of this deep sky : Nor solitary, though transcending, HE— _ The earth-star of fair Freedom’s galaxy. A thousand and a thousand spirits still ' (Though not the dazzled optic hence descry Their watchful fires) hover o’er stream and hill Of gloom’d Iberia; and their light shall fill Even yet again the horizon, and te-shine (When fade the baser fits 2g fade they will !)— In constellated glory round the shrine Of Liberty, eternal and’ divine! And MINA, with a patriot’s joy, shall own Though hail’d her brightest star, he shines not all alone.” 2 trim & 663 A THE { 664 ] THE WOODBINE AND THE OAK: AN APOLOGUE. A cay smiling woodbine her arms spread around, When by chance to an oak the young tendrils were bound. This oak was no sapling: full long had he stood, And defied the rude storms that had swept thro’ the wood: All rough was his bark; and around might you see, From his acorns upspringing, full many a tall tree; Yet his foliage was green; and, erect in his pride, He look’d up to the skies, and the tempest defied; And he gloried the more in the vigour remain’d, When he saw the gay blossom his branches sustain’d. She, fragrant and sportive and iovely and gay As the Star of the Morn, or the Zephyrs of May, With a sigh and a smile, and a glance that would fain Act the semblance of coyness, and look like disdain, Exclaims, “ By what magic, thou moss-menac’d tree, Are the folds of my freshness thus twin’d upon thee? T am young, I am blooming, in sweets I abound, And gaze where I will on the forest around, ~ Elm, maple and holm seem my favour to woo, And invite my fresh bloom—wherefore lavish’d on you ? Bid the Fates of thy date some sage Iustres retrace ; Or loosen my arms from this wayward embrace.” He smil’d and replied (for he felt her arms twine More closely around as she seem’d to repine)— “Tt is true that young trees in the forest abound Might exult that thy tendrils should fold them around ; Some that tower up aloft, some that arborous spread, Some that, crown’d with full blossoms, wave proudly the head; And if but my merits could sue for thy grace, . My desolate arms must resign the embrace. - But Fortune has planted thee close by my side, And the wild winds of heayen thy young branches have tied, By an impulse mysterious, that looks like decree: Let me hope, for thy boon; for ’tis rapture to me. And though I could wish, of the years have pass’d o’er me, Some few, for thy sake, the kind Fates would restore me, Yet has each that revolv’d to some shoot given birth, That shall shelter thy sweetness, and cherish thyworth. Nor has Time, that alone can experience impart, Yet chill’d the warm currents should freshen the heart : My boughs are not wither’d, my foliage not shed; My sap is not dried, not yet hoary my head. I have stood through the tempests that, raging around, Have laid many younger uptorn on the ground; ° And my gréen-looking age, and the storms I withstood, Prove no wild taint of youth has infected my blood. “ Then cling to me still; let my strength be thy stay, While thy blossoms adorn me, so lovely and gay ; For these arms shall not shrink, nor this stem shail not bend, When the hurricanes rage, or the torrents descend. So—pine not, sweet tendril; but cling to the tree, » That grows young at thy touch, and shall flourish for thee. By decay yet unsapp’d, by the tempest unbroke, *Tis an oak with a heart, @nd a true heart of oak !” hat GENERAL IN bes "TO THE’ * FIFTY-NINTH VOLUME. FIRST SIX MONTHS. OF 1825. BBEY, Glastonbury, recent dis coveries in - - - 555 Abolition of slavery, on the propriety of - = - - Aborigines of New Holland, ‘account of - - - = 172 Absolution, on the power of the church ‘to grant - - - 546 Abuse of the spp post-office detail of - 1029 Academy of Sclenres at Paris, proceed- 53, ings of ~ - 154, 443 seve Trish ee i yap tg the - - 346 , on the padabiiaan at the - 431 527 Acceleration of water-wheels, observa- tions on the a - ~ 442 Accidents from bursting of gas pipes,’ + on preventing - = - 4 in steam-vessels, on preven- : tion of, liability to - - 26, Acid, oxalic, lime-water an‘antidote to’ 19 , gallic, on ulmin being derivable from - -~ 441 Act, new, for regulation of weights and measures, precise time for its ope- ration - - - ~ 425 Action, electro-magnetic, observations on - - = 59 Acupuneturation, on the inefficacy of “ galvanism in - -u - 61 ‘Aérial navigation, obseryationson §- 214 Arrairs, Poriricatr - - 82, 181 Africa, on the future moral and other condition of - L + 599 Acricutturat Report, Montary, 77, 175, 269, 368, 467, 562 Air, foul, in wells, a mask of sponge a preservative against - - — . beds, observations on - 135 + 512 Alcohol and paper, on aeetricity ex- cited by burning - - 439 Alloys, fusible. of metals, on prodéeing - cold in liquefying - - - 441. _ America, North, on the progressive. - wealth and power of - - 587 , South, on the emancipation and future greatiess of =~ ~ 600 Amputator, a new, account of) + 245 Amsterdam, first meeting of the Society of Arts and Sciences of = - - 54 -, account of the er caval? at- | _ 2 275 Analysis of gaseous mixtures, on the - 44} Anatomy of Speech; Mr. Thelwall on . the - - 120, 196, 305, 397 Animals, on the instinct of © -- " = 400 Montury Maa. Na. 412,-—Supp. Antiquaries, proceedings of the Society of - : Antique, account of a yaluable his- torical - - ~ 582 Antiquities, discovery: of, at Famars, near Valenciennes - - 626 , Egyptian, obseryations on , and Japanese, on the affinities between > - - 136 4 Mexican and feb agan analogies of - - 393 Aqueous and atmospheric pressure, observations on - - - 102 - , Mr. J. Leigh on ats f- - 326 Ape; the Siamang, account of - 629 Apparatus, Mr. Roberts’s, for breath- ing with safety ‘in the densest vapour 275 Aracli; or Heraclea;: apres of the district of - g. gabe (ire - Arctic regions, observations on Scores- by’s voyage tothe -- § 9 21 Argostoli, pia RESON description of - 618 Aristocracy ay England, Qbservations on the Arins; bnelene nicralltiggt lof” ‘England, om their; being three! Hegpekde instead of lions _ - - 396 Artists, British, account of: the Society of - SOMES AS 1262, 338 Artizans, on the report of the’ society of, for inquiring into the causes of: their misery - - 134 Arts, proceedings at the Museum of the » French Academy of * »')) - - 54 5 fine, observations on-the, 72, 262, 338, 431, 527 Ascendancy, Spanish, in South Ame- rica,on the modes of its maintenance 616 Asiatic Society, Royal, of Great Bri- ' tain and Ireland, proceedings of the, 50, 153, 247, 346, 538 of Calcutta, proceed- ings of the nn -) - 51 Asiatique, Société, de, Ponies -proceed- ings of the - - - 153 Asso, Cefalonia, account of — - - 618 Association, See ‘observations on the 655 - et 232, 424 Astronomical Sesibty, proceedings of, “ie Athens, on the present in and po- litical condition of te = 1606 Atomic. theory, observations’ on the, . 246,'345, 440 Axioms of religious polity, os Common Sense - * rg 1323 AQ Baden, INDEX. Baden, beneficial effects of gas extract- ed from the mineral waters of - 55 Banxrurts - 72, 179, 272, 371, 470, 564 Barometrical preeurs) in 1@24, obser- vations.on - = - 244 Basalt, on the strata ok being formed of the ejected matter from volcanoes 242 Bath, description of -- - - 126 Bazaar, horse, King-street, Fortman- square, description of - 129 Belloc, Madame, her defence of Hina Byron - - 114 Belzoni’s Egyptian Soros, Mr. Cum- berland on - - - 315 Bentham, Mr., his anti on Mr. Peel’s speech for raising the salaries of the stipendiary magistrates - 408 Bernini, artist, account of — - - 633 Berries, coffee, on obtaining a fine green emerald colour from - - 245 Biscay, bay of, on the less magnitude of the waves of, than of those of the German Sea = = - 58 Bite of serpents, remedy for - - 472 Blair, Dr., extract from, on the pressure of fluids. - - - - 22 ,Blanc, Mont, and Mont Rosa, measure- ments of = - - ' - 344 Bodies, incandescent, eebareanent of the heat of the surfaces of - - 58 Bone, Mr., remarks on his enamels - 530 Bordeaux, questions by the Royal Me- dical Society of -_- - - 54 Boulogne-Sur-Mer, description of — - 466 Boussingalt, M., analysis of the milk of the cow-tree, "by - - - 60 Boyle, Hon.. Robert, some account of 38 Bravery and generosity, military, traitsof 44 Bread, bakers’, on the deleterious ef- fects of - - - - 274 Breathing, voluntary, onits quickening the pulse, and increasing animal heat 440 Bricks, on Mr. Berridge’s ventilating 625 Bridges, rope, in India, description of 171 Bridgewater, characteristic observations on the late Duke of - - ill Bristol-canal, the new, on the advan- tages of - - - - 509 Bryce, Dr., his test of perfect vacci- nation - - - - 244 Buckingham-house, on the present im~- provements at - 625 Building materials, process for ascer- taining the power of, to resist frost - 343 Buildings, the oublie, observations on 233 Byron, Lord, Madame Belloc’ s de- fenceof - - - 114 3 » review of the letieks of Sir E. Brydges on the character and poetical genius of - - 210 »——, on his blank verse (211 Calcutta, proceedings of the Asiatic So- ciety of = - - = - $l eee of the Church ‘ Missionary Association of - 154 _ Camberwell, account of the Sunrey. Li- . terary Institution at - 247 Cambridge, proceedings of the Philo- “ pore Society of - - 53 Canal, the great, at Amsterdam, ac- count of - - - 275 , the new Bristol, advantages of - 508 Carbonate of iron, discovery of, at Ply- mouth, Vermont, United States - 627 Carcases of newly-killed animals, on the temperature of the - - 440 Carlton Palace, some account of Seas Carolina, North, account of the gold mines of - - 627 Castile, new plan of instruction, or- ganized by the council of - » 54 Castleden, Mr., onthe Macadam system 640 Catherine I]. Empress of Russia, un- published letters by = - - 46, 236 Catholic claims, observations on the 422, 428 question, motives and pre- tences of opposition to - - 429 — , observations on - 638 “ Cave of the Nymphs,’’ Homer’s de- scription of, and observations on the 201 Cefalonia, interesting extract from Col. Nupier’s book on the roads of - 617 , description of - - 543 Celery plant, on the existence of man- nainthe - - - =, Cerebral disorders, on the varieties of - 78 Character, on the formation of - 302 , individual and corporate, observations on - - - 414 Charing Cross, some account of the magnificent improyements about to be made in the neighbourhood of - 434 Charles I., anecdote of the widow of - 633 Charles IL, characteristic remarks on 321 Charms, medicinal, observations on - 502 Charts of the globe, shewing the mag- netic meridians, construction of, by M. Morlet - - - 58 Chemistry, prismatic, observations of |» Common Sense on - - 226 Chevalier, M., on ammoniacal gas be- ing a product of vegetation - 60 Chimneys, smoky, query for the cause and cure of - - - 50 -———.. -- Mr. Sharp’s cure for. - - sls » modern, observations on - 314 China, on the ancient government and historical records of - - 34 Chinese and Egyptian languages, on the analogy between the —- 10 Chlorides of itanjur, on the ene sition of - - - 243 CuRonoLocy, iondseoee 88, 182, 287, 383 478, 574 Churches, Christian and Pagan, temples,. view of the most remarkable, - 40 of Paris, description of ..- 608 Classes, labouring, Mr. Rankin on the improved condition of = ow) + 134 Clauses in the marriage service, cobser- vations on two - - <3, 3 Cleveland-house, history of .- - - lll Climate of the Ionian Isles, table of the 643 Climates, hot, on the malaria of - 643 Climbing-boys, on the disuse of - 314 Clock, steeple, on illuminating the face ; ~ 441 . of, by gas - = ; Club, INDEX. Club, Smithfield, Query for the - 310 Clyde, an account of an unusual rise, and effects of the - - - 95 Coins; method of reading inscriptions ~ on - = (2 - - 118 Colombia, mintage of, from 1801 to 1804 - - - 521 Colouring trinkets, directions for - 4 matter, extracted from red cabbage-leaves = - - 440 Commerce, capital, and revenue of the United States, on the - 29505 SSS ———— of England - - - - ib. .) a of France - - - - 50 Commenciat Rerort, Montuiy, 82, 177, 270, 359, 468, 562 Common Sense, observations on pris- matic chemistry by - 226 ——, axtoms of reliectonte “polity by, . e - 328 Companies, joint-stock, sbiarraiods on 1, 97 , milk and gas - - il ——, Mr. Farey on joint-stock 145 ——, ————_,, his listof - 146 ———_—,, ———-_,, extended list of - - - - 337 ——__——, insurance, observationson 219 Company, philosophical joint-stock, proposed plan of a - - 222 Composition, literary, observations on 638 . of oil-gas, observations on 59 Contagion, on the certainty of - 415 and non-contagion, observa- tionson - 3 629, 644 Conveyance, steam, Mr. F. Gray’s re- marks on - 216 , 3 and Tatdi! observa- tionson - - - - 509 Copper-plates, method of preserving - 61 Copper powder-barrels, on the prefe- rence due - ~'521 Coppering ships’ bottoms, on Sir Hum- phrey Davy’s method of — - - 275 Corn-laws, on the operation of the - 2 , on the effects of the ~ Cornwall, proceedings of the Royal Institution of - - ~ Coronation of Charles X., observations - on - - - 427 CorresronpENce, AnsouRNED - 640 Correspondents, notices to, 96, 192, 296, 392, 488, 584 Cosmorama, observations on the - 531 Craniology, Mr.J. Jennings’ observa- tions on - - - Ciimea, progress of religious instruction in the - - - - 54 Criricism, Puitosoruy or Conremro- RARY - -_ 13, 209, 332, 522 Cromwell, Bradshaw, and Ireton, his- toric doubts regarding the disinter- 516 mentof - - - - 320 Crystallization, observationson = - 244 Cumberland, Mr., his observations on Belzoni’s Egyptian Soros - 315 Current, a cause for the setting in of a, through the Strait of Gibraltar - 242 Cuvier, Baron, observations on a work by, on fossil remains - 4 - 403 Davies, Mr. T. S,. demonstration by, of a geometrical theorem = - - 521 Dearus, IN AND NEAR Lonpon, 89, 183, 289, 384, 479, 575 Azsroap - 91, 185, 290, 480, 576 Density of water, on the temperature, corresponding to the maximum — - 343 Depths of rain, on the decrease of, in England - - - - 535 Disbursements, police county - 407 Discovery, Puivosornicat, Srrrir or, 57, 241, 343, 439, 534 Disinterment of Cromwell, Bradshaw, and Ireton, historic doubts relative to 320 Dissenters, Mr. James’s inquiry re- specting the increase of == - 8 Divinenps 80, 180, 273, 372, 471, 5465, Dodsley, Mr. some account of the Jate - 110 Donum regium, observations on the - Drawing of iron and steel wire, me- thod of facilitating the - - 343 Dye, animal, description of a - 244 Ear-trumpet, description of anew | - ib. Earth, on its being the source of its own heat - - 24 Earthquakes in Sealy in March 1823, account of - - 535 Economy, political, on popularizing - 194 ——— , observations on - 635 , further observa- ? 79 tions én - - 333 Eddystone rocks and. light- house, ob- servations on the - 207 Edifices, list of the highest now known, with their elevations 5 =, 43 Edinburgh, description of the museum at 32 -, proueedings of the Boyal Society of - 50 Editor .of Monthly suas Mr. J. Lawrence’s strictures on his remarks on Lord John Russell’s ‘* Memoirs” 518 Education, observations on - 304, 330 Egypt, researches in - - - 8, 297 Egyptian and Japanese antiquities, on the affinities between - - 136 and Mexican, analogies of ~ 393 Elasticities of steam, observations on 59 Elasticity, uniform, of steel in all states of hardness, on the = - 441 Electricity, on its being excited, by burning of paper and alcohol - 439 Embassy of the Duke of Northumber- land, observations on - - 427 Enamels, Mr. Bone’s, observations on 530 England, on the commerce, capital, and revenue of =~ - ~505 , onthe present condition of -. 563 Equatorial length of pendulums, ex~- periments on the ~ - ~ 535 Erection and use of lightning conduct- ~ ing-rods, observations on the - 309 Eton and Harrow, on the late disgrace-~—- ful pugilistic scenes at = - ~ 231 Europe, on the progressive and retro- -” grade political system of .- > = 588 Expansion of ice, obsérvationson .. =:442 4Q2 FALracies INDEX. : Fauiacies + -" - - - 416 Farmers, on the taxes paid by - 3 Farey, Mr., his defence of Captain Scoresby, on the atmospheric and . aqueous pressure on the whale * , his observations on and list of joint-stock companies 145, 146 Fire, Mr. Tatem on the preservation of ships from - - - a Fish, on the preservation of, during long journeys or voyages - =" 6] Flax, New Zealand, on the cultivation of, in Ireland - - - 274 Fluids, extract from Dr, Blair on the pressure of - - - 22 , expensive, on Faraday’s tubes for the preservation of small quanti- ' ties of, for chemical experiments =~ , on the temperature of, at. the boiling point - = S Fossil remains, on Cuvier’s work on - France, on the commerce, capital and revenue of = - it = , on the present condition of - Frost, process for ascertaining the power of ‘building materiais to resist - Fund, Covent-Garden Theatrical, ac- count of the anniversary of the ~ 275 Society, Literary, proceedings of 539 Furnival, query respecting the office of 310 Fyfe, Dr. A., description of his hydro- pheumatic lamp = - = neinGO Gardens, on the destruction of insects prejudicial to - “ ~ 440 Gas company, observations onthe - 4 extracted from the mineral waters of Baden, beneficial effects of = 055 343 oi], on the composition of -. 59 , ammoniacal, M. Chevalier on its being a product of vegetation - 60 ——, on illuminating the face of a, steeple-clock by = - - - 441 Genius, on the longevity of - -..39 Geological Society, proceedings of, 52, 152, 246, 345 Geology of the Isle of Wight, observa- tions on the - - - 204 German and English languages, on the s‘milarity between the - a8 Germany, on steam navigatjon in - 509 , on the present condition of - 590 Glass, on the permeability of, to water 345 Globe, construction of general charts of the, by M. Morlet, shewing the magnetic meridians - - 58 Gray, Mr. T., his remarks on steam- conveyance - = - Greece, on M: Schinas’ moral and po- litical picture of = - - - 602 , on the present condition of - 595 Griffiths, Mr., his experiments on the absorption of moisture by different kinds of paper - . _- 344 Gulf, Persian, survey of the - - 535 Gwynne, Nell, some account of - 37 Haileybury College, proceedings of - 51 Hair, human, on the hygrometric pro- perty of — - - - - 344 Haiti, on the late and present condition _ of - - = - - 599 _— 216 Haitians, onthe progress, intellectual, ‘ aud other improvements of the - 627 Hampson, Mr., his observations on meteorological phenomena - - 23 Hay-plant, Prangis, description of - 343 Heat of the surfaces of incandescent bodies, on the measurements of - 58 , further observations on radiant - 208 and light, on the nature and pe- culiarities of - - - 439 —, animal, on voluntary breathing increasing - = 440 Heights, on barometric calculations of 535 Hen, Turkey, on the instinct of - 400 Heraldry, the cognominal puns of. - 496. Hermit, observations of the, on tithes - 119 , further observations of the, on the tithing system - - - 214 Hindostan, on the social system of - 597 Historians, Asiatic, .M. Klaproth’s appreciation of = =_— - Holland, New, account of the abori- gines of - - - > = 172 Horse-manufactory, joint-stock com- pany, hints fora - - - 412 Horses, on the trade in - - 128 Horticultural Society, proceedings of, 246, ‘ 538 Hydrometer for examining urine, ac- count of a - - - - 440 Hygrometer, Mr. Weekes’ description of animproved = - - - 199 Ice, on expansion of - - - 442 Idiotcy, on some accelerating causes of 194 Iliad, Homer’s, account of the manu- script on papyrus, of the last book of 626 Impressions, early, Dr. Jarrold on, 193, 301 Improvements, magnificent, about to be made in the neighbourhood of __ Charing-cross, on the - - 434 , modern, observations on the - - - - 508 IncivEnts, Lonnon, 88, 182, 287, 383, 478, 574 India, description of rope-bridges in - 171 , British, historical account of - 596 Individual and corporate character, observations on = - - 414 Inquirer, PHILosopHicaL = - - 401 Inscriptions on coins, method of reading 118 Insect, the elm-bark, observations on - 243 Insects prejudicial to gardens, on the’ destruction of mare Instinct, observations on - - 301 — of animals, observations on - 400 the turkey-hen - - ib, Institution, Royal, of Cornwall, pro- ceedings of - - - 153 at Manchester, for Literature, Science and Art, account of - 186 , British = - - - 530 , Cityof London - 473, 556 , Mechanics’, at Spitalfields, account of - pad 274 of the Sciences, &c. of the Low Countries, questions by the - 248 —_——, Surrey Literary, at Camber- well - a 4 2 Institutions of Mechanics, observations on _ - - - badd 132 Insurance INDEX. Insurance companies, observations on - 219 Insurrection, military, in Spain, ac- count of, and observations on - 42% Intensity of the electro-dynamic force, on the = = = 343 Tonian Isles, on the ‘moral and other condition of the inhabitants of - 607 Ireland, on the state of = = 637 Tron, cast, on making good steelfrom 60 ; on the true dentoxide of =» ib. Italy, on the present condition of ~- 591 Itarbidé, late Emperor of Mexico, on the conduet and character of - 318 Iverdun, Switzerland, introduction of steam-navigation on the lakesof - 627 James, Mr. 5; his inquiry os the increase of Jarrold, Dr., his — on ctslys im- pressions - - 193, 301 , his i lentes into the dan- ger of importing the plague - 513, 645 Jeffreys, Mr., his simple method of einske me = - 328 Jennings, Mr. J., bis observations on craniology - - - - 516 Joint-stock companies, observations on, 1, 97 , Mr. Fareyon - 145 , list of - - 146 a ee list of, 337 Mite anelereny com- pany, hintsfora - - 412 Junits, on Horne Tooke heing - 396 Kent, account of the loss of the EL Co’s ship the - - - 282 Klaprotb, M., his + gemceriagicona? tic historians Klepbeai, Greek, eee pice of the origin, Progress, and saa character of the See seas oil Wid deaapilel Gas 610 Lacey, "Mr. J. M., bis objections to Macadamizing - - 108 Lamp, Dr. Fy’ hydro-pneumatic, description of - Lamps, foot, objections to. - - 510 Land, on alterations of the level of the sea, 2s compared with the - 439 —— conveyance, observations on - 509 Lands, crown, on the revenue of - 300 ——,, ——, further observations on the aia - 426 Langua German and glish, on the similarity between - 5 Latitude of a place, on determining the 534 Lawrence, Mr.J., additional inte! by, relative to Van Diemen’s Land 19 , his strictures on the editor’s remarks on Lord John Russell's ‘‘ Memoirs” - - 518 Laws, corn, on the operation ofthe - 2 , artificial, from animal sub- Stances, account of - - 245 a? ncerapthe rete See, on the crigin off the, 5 0 oymbbal pee Leopards, on the Arms of England being anciently, instead of lions - 396 Letters, unpublished, of the Empress Catheritie I 46, 236 from = West of England - 126 Light, Common Senseon - - 226 Lighthouses, historical notices of - 297 Lighting theatres, new mode of - 510 Lightning conducting-rods, on the erection and use of - Es - 309 Lily, the stone, description of a rare and magnificent variety of - - 93 Lima, historical account of - - 617 Limestone, the blue lias of Aberthau, analysis of - 61 Lime-water, an median to ome acid 19 Linnzan Society, proceedings of 52, 152, 12 246, 345, 538 ions, on the arms of England being, and not leopards - - 512 Lrrzzaturz, Domestic axp Forricx, Review or 62, 157, 251, 351, 446, 543 —_—_——— proceedings of ates. ciety of - - 538 London, proceedings jo the Royal So- ciety of - - 49, 246, 345 ne of genius, on the - 39 Lunar rainbow, description of a, seen at Kenilworth in 1213 - - 24 Lungs, Mr. Thelwall on the - 196 Lyre, a natural Eolian, aceountof - 626 ae defence of - 105, 517 —————, Mr. smaiabahn << pms - 106 Set la Mr. Castledenon the 640 Mace, experiments made on the oil of 244 Machinery, on the progress of - 132 + quantum of work done by, in Great Britain - 172 Magsitrates, police, of the metropolis, on the duties and salaries of - 408 Malaria of bot climates, observations on Manchester, account of the institution at, for promotion of aac aied science, and art - Manna, in the aay plant, on the existence of Mankind, retrospect of the efforts pe progress of, ence | the last twenty- five years - 585 Marlborough, some account of the first Duchess of - =a30 Marriage-service, iexvebeee on two clauses i in the — 3 Mazziaces, Loxpox, 89, 123, 233, 229, 323, 478, 574 Azgzoap 90, 290,480, 575 Mathematical stanza, a curious instance ofa - = Fae Wiichanias,piitleeieetitutions al - 132 Menicat Rerozr 78, 176, 270, 368, 466, 153, 346 S ssasion aatouns - 61 Siciven; INDEX. Meteor, one of the satellitule of our planet, seen in last November, ac- count of = - - - - 241 Meteoric masses, three, analization of 58 Meteorological phenomena, Mr.Hamp- | son’s observations on - 123 Rerort 175. 245, 367, 465 Meeting, public, in Covent-garden, for repeal of the house and window-tax, account of the - - - 288 Memnonium, on the ~ - 493 Mendelshon, Moses, biographical ac- count of - - - 351 Metropolis, historical observations on the police of “ . - 405 Mexican and Egyptian antiquities, analogies between - - 393 Milk company, observations onthe - 4 of the cow-tree, analysis of, by M. Boussingault - - 60 Mines, copper, of Great Britain, pro- duceof - - - 171 , deep, on the ¢ cause of their in- creased temperature - - 242 Mintage of Colombia, productions of, from 1801 to 1204 rn - 521 Missolonghi, historical account of = 606 Mixtures, gazeous, on the analysis of 441 Moldavia, Wallachia, &c., brief history of - 587 Montague, Lady Mary Wortley, un- published letters of - 237 Montenegrins, account of the - 44 Montu, Toric or THE ], 97, 338, 427 Monuments, zodiacal, of Egypt, on their being astrological horoscopes = 57 Morales, on the conduct of, relative to Quito - - - - 611 Morals of the stage, observations on - 97 Morea, on the political condition of the inhabitants of the - - Mummification, on the process of = - 536 Muscles, intercostal, Mr. Thelwall on Museum, Edinburgh, description of - 32 of the French Academy of Arts, proceedings at the - - 54 Music, New’ 70, 168, 268, 365, 463, 560 Mythology, northern, observations on the - - - 227, 311 Napier, Col.; interesting extracts from his works on the roads of Cefalonia 617 Nash, Beau, account of = - 127 ) , his rules for regulation of; company at Bath - - 128 Navigation, aérial, observations on . - 314 Needles, dipping, effect of the copper rings of, on the magnetic needle - - 343 Netherlands, the United, on the revolt of, from Spain - - - 17 Ninon de l’Enclos, anecdote of - 39 ‘Northumberland, the Duke of, on his » embassy to France, on the coronation of ‘Charles X. - ~ 427 - Nymphs, Homer’s description of the Cave of the, and observationson - 201 Oath, the coronation, history of the - 429 ‘Ostruary or tHE Monrn ~- 280, 281, 577 Osiruary, SuppLEMENTARY = - 620 91, 185, 291, 385, 481, 571 Occurrences, ProvinciaL Office of sheriff, observations on 409, 497, 658 Oil, margosa, medicinal properties of - 344 Oolite, on the character of - - 627 Opinions, on the tyranny of fettering and punishing for - - 430 Organs, artificial, Mr. Thelwall on - 307 Ourang-outang, account of an - 557 Owen, Mr., his calculation of the quan- tum of me done by machinery in Great Britain - - - 172 + —, account of his lecture in the Representative Chamber at Wash- ington 2 - - 362 Oxford, remains of popery at - 424 Painters in w ater-colours, proceedings of the Society of - . - 339 Palace, St. James’s, early history of ~ 109 Palates, artificial, observations on - 637 Pall-Mall, early history of | - 36, 109 5 account of the assassination of Mr. Thynne in, in 1681 - 37 Paper, on the moisture absorbed by different kinds of - - - 344 » Tice, observations on - - 273 , on electricity excited by burning, and alcohol - - - ** Paradiso Perduto,’’ Signor Sorelli’s correction of a printer’s errorin - 419 Paris, description of the churches of - 632 hotels of - 633 —, ————_——— streetsof ~- 634 university of - 633 » proceedings of the Academy ‘of Sciences of -™~ 653,154 4 of Societé Asiatique of - - 153 Patents - sda 155, 248, 444, 540, 348 Pendulum ohsérvations; on ‘the un fil- ness of volcanic islands for - 241 Pendulums, on the equatorial length of 535 Pentateuch, query respecting a Ger- "man translation of the - - 399 Periodical writing, on the advantages and disadvantages of - - 522 Prnsons, Esters, REMAINS OF - 236 Peter, the wild boy, account of - 193 Phenomenon, a musical, account of - 555 Philosophical joint-steck company, pro- posed plan of a : - - 222 Phrenology, observations on - 401 Physic, cathartic, for a horse, discovery of . ye - - 537 Pipes, gas, on preventing accidents from leakage of - - Place, on determining the latitude of a 534 Plague, Dr. Jarrold’s inquiry into the danger of importing the - - 513 , observations on - ~ 629, 644 F on the non-con- tagion of - - - 645 Dr.. Roberigon on the conta- gion fei - - - 650 Poems of Ossian, on their’ presumed antiquity - - 228 Porrry, Oricinar 47, 143, 238, 341,437,532 Police of the metropolis, historical ob- — ' servations onthe — - - - 405 ——- magistrates, on their duties and — salaries - - - - Police INDEX. Police Magistrates, on raising the sala- ries of — - - > - 637 Politics, observations on the present stateof = - - - - 233 ,» REVIEW oF - -. 379 Pompeia, plan of the city of - 517 Pompeii, new discoveries at - - 626 Popery at Oxford, remains of ~ 424 Post- office, foreign, abuse’ of the - 29 - establishment, descriptive observations on - - - 122 Potatoes, on extracting spirits from - 537 Powder-barrels, copper, on the pre- ference due to - - - 521 Prayer-book of Charles I., account of . the sale of the - - - 555 Prormium, Critical, 62, 157, 251, 351, 446, 543 ProsEcrTor, THE = - - 412 Promotions, Eccresrasticat 90,1384, 290 384, 48), 576 Prejudice, an essay on - - 324 Press, the public, observationson - 97 Pressure, on atmospheric and aqueous 102 326 Price-Current, Monruty 81, 177, 271, 370, 469, 563 Principles, the true, of virtue, a dia- logue - = - - 113 Prison Discipline, proceedings of the Society for Improvetnent of - 443 Pulse, on voluntary breathing quicken ing the - - 440 Puns, the cognominal, of edie - 496 Quackeries, paving and road, observa- tionson- - - : - 556 Quay, new, Col, Trench’s projected - 230 Quintilian, his opinion of Sophocles _ and Euripides - - =4137 Quiroga, on his conduct. relative to : Quito - - - - 611 Quito, account of the first revolution at. 611 -, —————the second _- - 613 Rail-roads, on the advantages of steam- power to - - - - 133 , observationson . ~ - 244 Rain, on the decrease of the depth of; in England - - - 535 Rankin, Mr., his observations on the improved condition of the labouring classes - : ~ a Reciprocity, critical, an anécdote - Repositories for horses in the metropo- lis, descriptive observations on - Researches in Egypt, observations on 6, 297, 493 Retrospect of the efforts, and progress of mankind during the last twenty- five years - - - 585 Revenue of Great Britain in 1424, ob- servations on = - 69, 233 Review, Quarterly, review, of 13, 138, 332 - 362, 460 , British, - 129 , Edinburgh, - 332 Review, SuppLeMENTARY = - - 629 THEATRICAL 67, 165, 265, Reviews, on the responsibility of 311, 332 - Rock, account of a moving = - « 628 Roberts, Mr., account of his apparatus * for breathing with safety in the densest vapour - - - 275 Robertson, Dr,, on the contagion of plague. - - mh 5650 Rocking stones, account of two - ib. Russia, on the present conditionof - 594 Rusting, a composition for preserving iron from - = - - 537. Salmon, on the naturalization of, as fresh-water fish - - - 440 Santa Fé, on the insurrection at - 615 Sarcophagus, alabaster, on Mr. Soane’s exhibition of the - = - 317 Saw, Chinese, description of a - 472 Schinas, M., on his moral and political picture of Greece - - - 602 Science,. medical and surgical, on the improvement of - ~ - 500 Scoresby, Capt., remarks on his voyage to the arctic regions - =) 21 ag » Mr. Farey’s defence of, on the atmospheric and aqueous pres- sure on the whale - - 103 Scriptures, on a new translation of,. 8, 215 Sculptor, account ofa self-taught - 628 Sea, on the progressive rise of the - 243 —-, on alterations of the level of, as * compared with the land = - - 459 Serampore college, account of - 154 Serpents, remedy for the bite of - 472 Severn, description of an antique vase, found inthe bed of the - - 218 Sharp, Mr. J., his cure for smokey chimneys - = h31 Sheffield, Lord, his generosity t0'disal i. tressed Greeks - - - 607 Shepey, John de, prior to the convent of St. Benedict, at Rochester, in 1333, account oe - - 293 Sheriff, observations on the office of 409, 497, 658 Sheriffs, list of, for 1825 - - 184 Ships, Mr. Tatem on the pisHer vation of, from fire - - 419 Shrewsbury, historical note on ~ 421 Sicily, account of earthquakes in, in March 1823 - - - 535 Silicum, on obtaining it in a separate state - = - - 441 Slavery, on the propriety of abolishing 512 Slips,on the propagation ofapple-treesby 511 Smith, Mr. E., on the questionable in- stinct of the turkey - - 119 Smithfield club, query for the - 310 Smoke, Mr. Jeflrey’s simple method of condensing - - - 388 Smokey chimneys, query for the cause » and cure of - - - 30 Societies, Pustic, Procerpinas or es 152 246, 345, 442, 538 » Forricn ey 154 247, 346, 443, 539 Society, Royal, of London, proceed- ings of the - 49, 152, 246, 345, 538 ‘ , of Edinburgh, pro- ‘ ceedings of the - - 60,442 » —— Asiatic, of Great Bri, tain and Treland 60, 153, 247, 346, 538 Society, INDEX. Society, Wernerian, of Natural History 152 » Linnean, ib. » Geological 152 246, 345, 442, 538 . Astronomical ib. 152, 246, 442 » Cambridge Philosophical, pro- ceedings of 53 » Royal Medical, of Bourdain; questions by the - - - 54 , Medico-Botanical, proceed- ings of - - - 153 , Madras Literary, proceedingsof 153 346 , Asiatique, de Paris, ee ea ings of - - ib. Hartenitural, geibeadings of 246 442, 538 , British Artists, 262, 338 of Painters in Water-colours, proceedings of - - 339 » Medical, of ee roceed- ings of - - 346 for Prison Didetshinw - 443 of Literature - - 538 of Antiquaries - - 539 , Literary Fund - - 539 Somnolency, extraordinary instance of 374 Sophocles and Euripides, Quintilian’s opinion of - 137 Soros, Egyptian, Belzoni’ s, Mr. Cum- berland’s remarks on - - 315 Sounds, Mr. Thelwall on the theory of 121 Spain, on the revolt of the United Ne- therlands from- = - Sls, , on the political condition of 428, 592 Speculz, improvement in silvering of 243 Speech, Mr. Thelwall on the anatomy of - - 120, 196,,248, 39,7 469 Sponge, a mask of, a preservative against foul airin wells = - - 73 Spots, solar, observations on - 439 Springs, saline, on the variation in the strength and chemical properties of - 118 Spurzheim’s, Dr., lectures, observa- tionson - - - - 401 Squares, discovery of the method of the least - > - - 345 Stage, on the morals of the - - 97 Stanza, mathematical, curious instance of - - - as at Star that shone when-other stars were dim, poem, extract from, - - 661 Stars, fixed, on rapidly-moving images of the - - - - 24) Steam navigation, observations on - 26 » introduction of, at Iverdun, Switzerland ms - 627 ——, on the elasticities of - = 1/259 —— power to rail- roads, on the advan- tages of - - - - 133 conveyance, Mr. T. eee Te- marks on . - - 216 engine, on the value of, to the country - - - - 373 navigation in Germany, observa- tions on = - - - 509 Steel, on making good, from cast-iton 60 —, on the uniform elasticity of - 441 Strait of Gibr: altar, a cause for the con- stant setting in of a current through the - - - - 242 Streets, the new, remarks on - 300 Styles, Dr., remarks on - = 322 Sun! on the nearer approach of the - 520 Superstitions, Scandinavian, observa- tionson - - - 312 Surface, the raat on the tempera- ture of = - - 343 Surfaces, scratched, on their greater discharge of heat than smooth and polished ones - - - 58 Sweden, on the population of - 506 C present condition of - 594 Systems, political, on the progressive and retrograde, of Europe ~ 588 Tatem, Mr. J. G., his plan for the pre- servation of ships from fire - 419 ; » his observations on the weather in 1825 - ‘- - 624 Tattersall, Mr., the first, some ac- count of - = - - 129 Taxation, excessive, proof of the im- policy of - - - 170 Taxes, paid by farmers, observationson ' 3 Teeth, deficient, on supplying - 636 Telescope, a water, description of _ - 345 Temperature, increased, in deep mines, on the cause of - - - 242 in 1824, observations on 244 of the carcases of newly- killed animals, on the - - 440 Temples, pagan, view of the most re- markable - - - 40 Theatres, new mode of lighting - 510 Tueratricat Review Thelwall, Mr., his observations on the anatomy of speech 120, 196, 305, 397 ——., -—.,. ——— the theory of sounds - - » +721 ——_., —., ———.- the lungs - - “ - 196 eS muscles and wind-pipe - - 197 9 ghe->-> primary organs of voice. - - 305 »—, on artificial organs - 307 »—., his second lecture on tlie structure and offices of the organs of voice - -— 397, 489 Theorem, geometrical, Mr.T.S.Davies’ demonstration of a ss - 521 Thynne, Thomas, Esq., account of the assassination of, in Pall-Mall, in 1681 - - - ol Ss ‘Titanium metal, on its being a com- ponent of mica - - - 441 Tithes, observationson = = - ay 3 ——.-, the Hermit’s observationson - 119 Tithing system, further observations of the Hermit on the - 214 Tooke, Horne, on his being Junius - 396 ‘Toric OF THE Mowrn 1, 97, 230, 338, 427 Tour to Leith, description of a - = ~30 “Memoranda ofa summer, through North Wales in 1823 - = 420 Trade in horses, observations on ‘ - 128 5, slave, observations on the - 4238 Trapirions 67, 165, 362, 558 INDEX. Trapirions AND Surenrstitions, Da- NISH - - 25, 103, 411, 507 Translation of the scriptures, on a new 8, 215 German, of the Pentateuch, query respecting theexistence of - 399 A a apple, on the propagation of, by slips - - - .- 51l Trench, Col., observations on his pro- ject of a new quay - - 233 Trinkets, directions for colouring - 4 Turkey, the hen, Mr. E. Smith on the questionable instinct of the - ; —, on the certainty of in- stinct of the - = - 400 Ulmin, on its being derivable from gallic acid - - - 441 United States, on the commerce, capi- tal, and revenue of the - - 505 University, on the proposed London - 330 —— of Paris, account of - Urine, on a new hydrometer for exa- mining - - “i = Urn, found in the bed of the Severn, * Mr. Whishaw on the - - Vaccination, observations on - , perfect, Dr. Bryce’s test of 244 Valparaiso, effects of the ultimate reyo- lution of - 5 - 2617 Van Diemen’s Land, additional intelli- _gence by Mr. J. Lawrence relative to’ 19 119 427 VaRieTIES 72, 170, 274, a74, 472, 554 —_—., Forricn - 361 » SUPPLEMENTARY - - 625 Varvakis, "Gusk patriot, account of - 607 Vase, antique, description of an, found in the Severn - - - 218 Venezuela, reasons for procuring its “ independence - - - 615 Virtue, on the true principles of - 113 Voice, Mr. Thelwall on the primary _ Organs of — - “ - 305 : , his second lec- ture on the structure and offices of the organs of - - 397, 489 Volcanic islands, on their unfitness for pendulum observations - = 241 Wales, North, memoranda of a sum- mer tour through, in 1823 - 42 Wales, New South, historical notice of 599 —, new territorial dis- coveries in - - - 629 Watxs 1n Lonpon - 26, J09 Walpole, Sir Robert, on his adminis- tration - - - 109 Walrus, on the ability of the, to climb 536 Waterloo-place, on the improvementsin 623 Water telescope, description of = = 346 —-, on the permeability of glass to ib Watt and Fulton, on the discoveries of 132 Weather, Mr. Hampson on the pheno- menonof - - = - 23 ———_——,, Mr. Tatem’s observations on the, in 1825 - - - 642 Weekes, Mr., his description of an im- proved hygrometer - - Weights and measures, on the new act for regulation of - - - 275 , precise time for the operation of the new act regarding 425 Wernerian Society of Natural History, proceedings of — - - 52 West of England, letters from - Whale, on the extent of atmospheric pressure on a wounded, ondiving - 21 , Mr. Farey’s defence of Capt. Scoresby on the pressure of the - Wheels, water, on the acceleration of - 442 Whishaw, Mr. T., his observations on the urn found in the bed of the Severn - - - 427 Whips, c cart, on the nuisance of in the city - 208 Widow of Charles Is anecdie of the 633 Wight, Isle of, observations on the geology of the - - Wind-pipe, Mr. Thelwall on the = Wire, iron and steel, method of facili- 204 197 tating the drawing of - - 343 Worxs in tHE Press” 74, 172, 276, 374 474, 566- ——, New, Listor 74, 173, 278,377, 476, 568- Zircania, on obtaining the metal of, separately - 60 Zodaical monuments of’ Egypt, on their goa eee astrological horoscopes Suey INDEX TO NEW PATENTS. her, Mr. J. for self iddaat artificial stone - - 5d Arrowsmith, Mr. J. for his Bickinis, or mode of publicly exhigeng. pictures or painted scenery - - 540 Bordeau, Mr. J. for fuigtoved method of colouring Jinen - - 55 Bury, Mr. for an improved nankeen dye Cook, Mr. J. for improvements in mak- ing and vig gata locks for guns, pistols, &c. - - 445 Evans, Mr. R. for improved apparatus &c. for roasting or preparing coffee 155 Finlayson, Mr. for improvements in ploughs and harrows ~ - 348 Gethen, Mr. for improvements in mak- _ing metallic rollers ~ = - 348 Hall, Mr. S, for an ARPYOLS steam- engine - - 445 Mostury Mac. No. 412, Supp: Harris, Mr, G, S. for his ambulatory advertising machine = - 541 Hawkes, Mr. G. for fare in. ships’ anchors - - «56 Horrocks, Mr. H. for an apparatus for giving tension to the warp in looms James, Mr. J. for pak eae oe in rail roads - = ‘24¢@- Jump, Mr. W. A. arith Mr. Ww, CL. for their improved method of manu- facturing salt - - 541 Parkes, Mr. for manufacturing salt - 349 Pope, Mr. for a composition metal for a eee roofing houses, &c, Russell, » Je fOr improyements in ein ran for gas - - 56 Wheatstone, Mr. W, fori ‘improving and augmenting the tones of pianio- -fortes, organs, &c, - : - 444 an : INDEX NDEX. PLATE;—Antiqne Vase found in the Bed of the Riyer Severn - ="\21e H INDEX TO W ORKS REVIEWED. Actual State of the Mexican Mines Memoirs of the Life of John P. Kemble ‘ ( Adams’ Ss) - 545 (Boaden’s) - 3 - 158 Analysis of Medical Evidence (Smith’ s) 160 Memoirs and Recollections of Count Appendix to Euclid’s Elements (New- Segur MI) ton’s) “. - - 253 Memoirs of Moris Mendelsobn (Samu- Arabs, a Tale, (Diiver’ s) - = p49 el’s) = - - - 351, Athens, a Comedy - - - 356 Museum, a Poem (Bull’s) | - - 160 Bar, with Sketches of Eminent Judges, Memoir on the -Roads of Cefalonia &e, 2 - 163 (Napier’s) - - - - 542 Beauties of Ancient English aud Scot- Modern Greek Grammar of Julius ~ tish’ History (Maxw ell ’s) - 66 David (Winnock’s) - - 551 Bulls from Rome and British Mastiffs, Monumental Remains of Noble ait aPoem = - - 549 Eminent Persons (Blore’s) - 544 Cadijah (Jameison’s) - - - 161 Napoleon’s Expedition to Russia (Se- Catechism on the Works of Creation wet ’s) > - 2 - - 351 (Smith’s) - - - 253 Negro’s Memorial - - - 545 Comie Tales (Dibdin’ s) ~ - 64 Novice (Translation of Picard’s) ~ 556 Cor respondence on the Prospects of Observations on the Management of Christianity in India - - 254 Turnpike Road Trusts (M‘Adam’s) 256 Death of Absalom (Beresford’s) - 355 Observations on the Answers of Dr. Dublin Prize Poems (Downe’s) - 62 Doyle to the Committee of the Essay on the Absolving Power of the House of Commons ( Villaneuve’s) - 354 Church (Lowe’s) - - - 546 Observations on some of the Dialects m Fashion, and other Poems (Freeman’s) 543 the West of England (Jennings’, - 947 Fashionable Court and Sate ar Guide Origines, or Origin of several Empires, — (Boyle’s) - - 260 &e. (Drummond ’s) - ~ 356 Final Appeal to the ‘Literary Public Outlines of FRNCoop tics Education i relative to Pope (Bowles’) - - 162 (Jardine’s) : - 252 Finger-Post, a Discussion of the Rail- Papyro Plastics ( Boileau’ s) - - 360 way Question - - - 157. Peak Scenery ( Rhodes’ s) - - 258 Foreign Scenes and Trav elling Recre- Peep at the Pilgrims in 1636 - 360 ations ( Howison’s) - - 537 Pictures and the Betrothing - 360 General Critical Grammar of the En- Practical System of Algebra (Nicholson’s) 65 glish Language (Oliver’s) - - 357 Practical Observations on the Edu- Gil Blas of the Revolution - - 161 cation of the People (Brougham’s) - 163 Hermit in Italy - - 65 Progress of Dissent - - > 255 History of Cheyalier Bayapaee - - 354 Real Grievances of the Irish Peasantry 354_ History and Antiquities of the Tower Sayings and Doings - - - 259 of London (Bayley’s) - - 544 Scenes in Palestine (Pennie’s) - 257 History of Paris - - - 544 Scrapiana Poetica - - - 556 lilustrations of the Novels and Ro- mances of the Author of Waverley - 4 ef Lying: in all its Branches (Opie’s) - - 239 Inquiry into the Plans, Progress, and Policy of the American Mining Com- panies - - - - 545 John Bullin America - - 358 Journal of an Exile - - ~ 360 Kean, 2 O. P. - - 257 Legends of Galloway (Dériniston ’s) - 360 Letter to the Editors of the Philosophi- cal Magazine and Journal( Lindley’ s) 259 Letter to Mr. Coleridge on his Review of Campbell’s Theodric - - 549 Life of Frederick Schiller = - - 352 Lines written for the Benefit of the In- habitants of Portland - - 259 Love-Letters of Mary Queen of Scots j (Campbell's) - - - 66 London inthe Olden Time - - 550 Manual of Pharmacy sie ape! s) - 253 Mariamne - - 360 Memoirs of the Affairs of Europe from the Peace of Utrecht (Lord Russell’s) 62 Second Report of the Committee of the Society for the Mitigation and gra- dual Abolition of Slavery - 545 Second Series of Highways and Bye- ways - - 160 Short Extra ct from the Life of Gen. Mina = - = 65 Somatopsychonoologia - > . 256 Some.Account of the Life of Richard Wilson, R.A. (Wright’s) -° - 159 Songs of Greece (Sheridan’ s) - 356 Star in the East (Oliver’s) — - - 163 State of Ireland = = + 353 Sonnets and other Poems( Richardson 5) 162 Statement of the Claim of the Subserib- — ers to the Birmingham and Liverpool Rail Road to an Act of Parliament ~ (Parkes’) - . - 65 Tales of Ardennes (Conway ‘s) - 260 - by the O’Hara Family = . - 359 of the Crusaders = = 551 Thomas Fitzgerald = Sarria = ao Thoughts in Rhyme - - 356 To the Departed (Stanzas to ‘the Me- mory of Lord Byron) - - 548 Tremaine Tremaine = - Two Minas - Universal Histor. Dictionary ( ‘Crabb’ ai INDEX - - 359 Truth and Fashion, a “Sketch - wath Vindication of the New Translation, &c. of the Epistles of St.Paul ( Beisham’ ‘) Vision of Hades Vision of Noos - = 25 Walladmor, freely translated into Ger- man, and again freely translated into English - Writer’s Clerk - - 64 - - 259 Zoné, a Levantine Sketch, and other Poems - - - 547 INDEX To tHE NAMES or LIVING AUTHORS, anp ornHeR PERSONS, : IN THIs 59TH VOLUME. Aikin, Miss 376 Ainslie, — 477 Akerhielm, Baron, 261 Anspach, Margra- vine, 75 Antommarchi, Dr., 76, 456 | Apostol, M. M. 459 Aspin, J. 378 Astley, J. 377, 474 Attwood, T. 464 ‘Badham, W. H. 477 Baillie, M. 77 Banks, T. C. 76 ‘Barante, M. de 456 © Barber, Mr. 375 Barnet, — 464, 560 ‘Barrington, Sir Jobn 475 Batty, Capt. 76 Baven, Dr. E. 457 Bayley, J., F. R.S. 476 ‘Beauptan, M. A. de, 268 Becher: Rey. J., T. SY 570 Belsham, Miss E.74 -,Rev.T. 255 Benger, Miss 276 Bennett, W. 476 Benson, R. 376, 474 Bentham, Jer. 478 Beresford, Rev. H. Je 335 ‘Bickell, — 76 Biddulph, Rev. F. T., A.M. 374, 376 Bigsby, Dr. 361 Birkbeck, Dr. 170 Bishop, H.R., 70, 168, 169 Blaquiere E. 173, 379, 449 R.W., 449, 476 Blewett, J. 560 Blume, Dr. 261 Boaden; J. 75, 159, 278 Bochsa, PAY 269 Boileau, D. 278, 260 Borghi, M.G. 458 Bowdich, Mrs. 376 Bowles, Rev. W.L., A.M. — 162, 279 Blencowe, A.M. Bowring, J. 567_. Brande, W.T., F. RS. 253, 279 Brasse, Rev. J. 278 Braybrooke, Lord, ‘ 567 Brenton, Capt. E.P. 174, 569 Britton, J.,. F.A.S. 377, 448, 568 Brougham, H., M. ie 162, 173 Browne, Rey. A. 173 Bruce, Rev. J. 567 Bruguier, D. 170 Brydges, Sir E. 477 Brysson, G. 374,475 Buchanan, T. C. M. 477 Bucke, Mr. 556 Buckingham, J.S. 276, 379 Burrows 71 Busby, Dr. T. 277, 375, 569 Cadell, Mr. 374, 475 Caldcleugh, A — Calkin, J. 71, 268, 366 Campbell, H., LL. 1: 66, 377 Carvieres, M.des, 76 Carrington, — 568 Cartwright, Mr. 72 Chitty, — 279 Christie, J. 375, 567 Clare, J. 278 Clinton, G, 173 Close, F. J. 170,475 Clutterbuck, Dr. H. 475 Cochrane, Capt. C. S., R.N. 280 Coleridge, S.'T. 278, 570 Conway, D. 279 Cooke, Con. 279 Coppi, A. 457 Costello, Miss L, S. 453, 477 Coventry, G. 569 Crabb, Rev. G., A. M. 76,251,570 Cramer, J, B. S61 Crivella, Dr. F. 458 _ Croly, Rev, G. 379, 474 Crouch, F.W. 170, 477 Cunningham, A. 278, 375, 70 Cutler, W.H., M. B. 268, 366 Cuvier, Baron 279 Czerney, C. 268, 464 Dacre, Rev. B. 173 Danneley, J. F. 268 Davenport, Mr. 75 Minn Leigh the 454, 474 Davies, T. I. 566 Davis, D.D., M.D. 569 Davy, SirH. . 275 D Ureullu, D.J.377 Debure, M. 457 Degerando, M. 456 Dennison, J. 378 Denniston, J. 360 Destriveaux, M. P. J. : 458 Dibdin, Mr. 64 , Rev. T. F., M.A,, F.R.S. 570 Dodd, T. 173 Dogneaux, M. 261 Don, D 377 Donovan, Mr. 376 Doo, G. T. 278 Doubleday, T. 173, 377 ~ Douglas, J. 75 Downes, G., M.A. 62 Driver, H. A. 475, 570 Drouet, L. 367 Drummond, Right Hon. dir W. 352, 377 Dufon, M. P.A.260 Dunlop, A. 172 Dupin, Baron 568 DuppaJ, R., LL.B. 240 Duvergier, J.B. 260 Edgeworth, Miss378 Egan, P. 176,569 Eichoff, F.G. 457 Elmes, J., F. R. S. 277,375,475, 568 Emden, T. 560 Bas, Prof. L. Van, ~D. DY. 406 1 R 2 Greenhow, Evans, J. 77 Fabroni, M. 67 Fair, C. J. 172 Feith, M. 459 Fenner, Mr. . 274 Field, B., F. L.-S. ‘ 374, 449, 476 Finlayson, — 568 Fitzpatrick, W. 16y, 560 Fontaine, J. 378 Forrest, Col. 374 Forsyth, J.S. 378 Fosbroke, Rev. — 76 Fragata, Capt.de 474 Fraser, Mr. 376 Fry, Rev. J. N.. A. 280, 478 Gabrielsky, W. 367 Gamba, Count P. 174 Gandy, J.P. 277 Garat, M. 268 Garry, Mr. 75 Garnett, J. 464 Gattie, T.B. 170 Gell, Sir W. 277 Gesemus, W. 164 Gilchrist, — 569 Gilly, Rev. W. S. 475 Goldicutt, J. 277, if 375 Goldsmith, Rey. J. 379 —_-, Oliv. 566 Gower, Lord, F.L. 476 Graham, M. 478 Grahame, T. 279 Greaves, Ver. Rev. R.,\ DD...” 280 Greene, J. C. 70, 464, 560 Tel, RCs 76 Guedet, M. J. 260 Hadgart, W.H. 464 Haidinger, W., F. R.S.E. 477 Halpin, W.H. 567 Hamilton, W. M., ‘RAS. 568 Hanhart, MJ... 66 Hardcastle, FB. .477 Harding, ~ AJA Harlstonge; M.W.,; 477 Harris, C.F. 71° Harrison, R:, A. B., T.C.D. 276, 374 Hastings,T. 173, Hassel, M. 456 Hawes, — 560 Hayward, J. 76 Hazlitt, W. 75, 279 Hemans, Mrs. 566 Hendey, E.A. 76. Herbert, G.B. 169 Hewlett, Rev. J., B.D., F.A.S.570 Hervé, J.K. 379 Hill, D.C. 567 Hofland, Mrs. 477 Holbrook, J. 277 Holder, J.W. 70 Holland, Mr. 566 Holman, J. 379, 450 Holst, G. 71 Hormaya, Baron ih 4 Horne, C.F. 70 Horsley, W., “Mas. Bac. 169 Hough, Capt. 378 Howard, A. 279 Howison, J. 277, : 478 Hummel, M. 366 Hunt, L. 378, 452 Ingemann, B.S. 459 Irving, Rev. E. 173 » Isaacson, Rev. S. 174 Jackson, T. . 70 James, Mr. 172 pe ech gS 475 Jamieson, Mrs, 161, 173 Smery, Wavy 6) Os D. 278, 376, 475, t 568 Jardine, Prof. 252 Jennings, J. 277 Jones, W. 75, 76 905s Leds 476 Joyce, F. 75, 279, 452 -, Rev. J. 378 Juicson, M. 174 Junge, M,. 459 Keating, Rey. W. VHS A.M. «277 Kelly, Mich. 75 Kendrick, Tat 6. 376 Kennedy, — © 279 Kialmark, M. 268 Kingdom, W. 276 Klenker, Dr.J.F. 66 INDEX. Knapton, P. 268 Knowles, W.S. 476 Konig, C.L. 569 Kruse, M.T. 459 Laing, gs 280 Lake, E 174 Lancaster, T. W., M.A. -174 Landor, W.S. 278, 375 Lane, R. 72, 278 Laplace, Count de, 260 Lara, D.E.de 76 Landon, Miss, L.E. 375 Law, Rev. A. 567 Lawton, G. 279 Le Gray, Dr. 260 Le Jeune, A, 560 Lenormand, L.S.M. 456 Leo, C. 570 Lindley, J., F. L. 8. 253 Ling, W. 268 Lirst, F. 170 Litchfield, J.C. 277 Luby, — 568 Lucchesini, Marg. Cesar, 361 Luden, Dr. 173 Lyall, R.,M.D. 174 Lyon, Capt. G.F.77 Macleay, W.S., M. A. 74 Manson, A., M.D. 474 Dr. 276, 376, 568 Martin, J. 75, 378 Martine, M. de ia, 374 Mathison, G. F. 474 Maxwell, Car. 66 Mazure, M. 76 M‘Adan, J.L. 256 M‘Carthy D. 268 M‘Crie, T., D.D., Malkin, 568 M‘Culloch, Mr., 275,280,474,556 M‘ Derwent, Mr. 77 M‘Queen, J. 280 Memes, J.S. 173 Metcalf, Rev. J. 278 Meves, A. 366 Meyer, H. 72 Mills, C. 567 Milius, Baron 362 Miller, Rev. G., D. D. Pi4ig79 Mina, Gen. 65 Mitchell, Mr. 376 Mitford, W. 278,375 Molesworth, Rey. J. EN. 478 Moins, J., M.D. 76 Moll, M. 459 Monro, A.; M.D.- 76 Monrad, M:, H. C.- 459 Montagu, B. 477 Montclari, M. 170 Moore, T, 474, 567 Morrison, J. 451 --, A. M.D. 477 Moseley, Dr. 376 Moses, H. 277, 375 Moss, J. W. 75 Moschelles, J. 561 Mountenoy, B. Munter, Rev. Dr. 164 Murgatroyd, Capt. Musgrave, T. M., - 476 Napier, Col., C.J., 375 Nares, Rev. R., M. A. 174 -, Rev. Dr. 276 Nash, J. 74, 374, 376, 566 “Neill, P., F. R.S., 374 Newton, I. 253 Nicholls, J. 173,568 -, J. 276 ‘Nicholson, P. 65, 276 seas, Cl 71 ol Bip 7 i3) Noble, Rev. S. 174 Normand, Mad. le, 569 Oliver, Rev. G. 76, 163 , S.jun. 357 Opie, Mrs. 259 Ottley, W.G. 569 Owen, Mr. 362 Paixham, M. 275 Paley, Rev. E. 75 Palloni, Dr. G. 458 Parkes, J. 65 , Mrs. W. 76 Parmand, Mad. V., 376 Parry, Maj. W. 277, 450, 476 Partington, Mr, 274, 377, 567 Paxton, M. 457 Pearson, Rev. J.N., - 374 Pellet, M. 457 Penn, Mr. 277, 374 Pennie, J.F. 257 Pennington, Mr. 75 -., Rev. T. ; 570 Pepys, — 475 Percival, G. 279, 377, 447 Petersdorff, C. 76 ‘Potter, C. Phillips, H., F.L.S, 276, 374 Philpots, Rev. Dr. 376 Pinis, — 561 Pitman, Rev. J. R., 374 ,» R.B. 376, 476, 570 Pistolesi, Sig. Er. 361 366 Pixis, M. Planche, J.R. Poelitz, M. 164 Pons, Rev. J.S. 379 Porchester, Lord, 173, 475 366 Povah, Rev.R., LL. D. 76 Prinsep, H.T. 567 Proctor, R. 277,478 Pogin and LeKeux, M.M. 173 -, A. 448 Quintino, M. G. D. Ss. 458 Raepsaet, J.J. 458 Rafu,M. 165 Rawlings, T. A.365, 464 Reade, E 567 Recnewardt, Prof., - 261 Reggio, Chev. L.N. de, - 164 Rennell, Rev. T., B. D., E.R. Ss. 570 Rhodes E. 258 Richardson, D.L., 75, 162, 174 Ries, F. - 70 Roberts, Mr. 275 Roche, Mrs. 279 Roffe, Mrs. A. 477 Rogmagnese, M.268 Rolls, Mrs. H. 474, 566 Rooke, J. 570 Roscoe, T. 74,279 Rowbotham, J. 65 Russell, Rev. J. A. 277 Rutt, J T.. 74 Ryan, R. 277, 297, 476 Salisbury, Mr. 274 Salt, H.,F.R.S. 476 Salvo, Marg. de, 268, 377 Samuels, M. 351 Sanders, C.K. 375 Saust, C. 269, 366 Schoell, N. 457 Seely, J. B. 76 Senubart; M.P.G., 458 Segur, Le Comte, 76, 252, 279, 351 Sharpe, Sharpe, Mr. 72 —--,T. 374 Shaw, Mr. 374 Sheridan, C.B. 74, 356, 378 Sherwood, Mrs. 279 Sinclair, G. 375 , Sir J. 570 Singer, S.W. 278 Skinner, J.S. 459 Sleigh, W.W. 475 Smith, J.G., M.D., 160, 277 —.-,P.,A.M., 253 — .-, Sir Jas. E. 276, 567 , Eg. 451 Soane, G. 173 Solar and Bruguier, 71 Somerville, W. C. 261 Sorelli, Sig. G. 452 Southey, R., LL.D. 276, 474 INDEX. Storer, J., and H. S. 77 Stulli, Dr. L 67 Surin, M. de Saint 260 Swan, Rev.Chas.477 Sweet, R., F. L. S. 375 Tattett, J. A. 268, 269 Taylor, Mrs. 278, 378, 445 ———J.B.,F.S.A. ———, Rev.R.378 —, E. 570 Thew, W 279 Thomson, G. 377 , T.,M. D. 378 Thurot, M, 162 Timbs, J. 566 Torres, Jer. 261 Tulow, M. 367 Tyrrell, F. 569 Ugoni, M.C. 67 Upcott, Mr. 277,475 Valentine, F. 170, 464 Valpy, F., M. A. 75, $75 Vaucher, Dr. L. 459 Veitch, W. 374,475 Vieusseux, A. 475 Villaneuve, Dr.J.L. 354 Wachler, Dr.L. 458 Se atington, G.174 Wade, T. 77 Wait, Dr. 376 Walker, G., A. M. 278 Wardrop, Mr. 276 Warre, J. 174 Waterson, C. 567 Watts, W. 71 -, A. A. 474, 7 566 Webb, S. 71 Weber, —. 365 Weddell, J. 75 Weiss, C.N. -269 Welby, H. 77 Weldon, W. 477 Welsh, Rev. D. 278 Wesley, J. 71 Wetherby, —. 279 Wentworth, Z. 279 Westerman, M. 459 White, Mr. 173 i—, Rev. B/G. 277 p22 GC. 378 Whittaker, Rev. G., M.A. 567 Whyter,—. 476 Wieppart, 71 Wilkie, D., R. A. 278 Wilson, Rev. D. 278 ss 378 Williams, Hal. M.75 —--, W.W. 70 —_———_ 464 » Mrs. 569 Winter, L. F. 77 Wood, Rev. T. 375, 570 ape ae N. 477 Woodley, W. 454 Woolnoth, Mr. 47> Wordsworth, Rev. D. 475 Wright,T. 159,568 » Col. 473 EMINENT AND REMARKABLE PERSONS, Whose Deaths are recorded in this Volume. Arliss, Mr. J. Barhauld, Mrs. Baxter, Mr. J. 286 Bland, Rev. R. 382 Bowdler, T., esq. . F.R.S., &c. 295 Braybrook, Baron, 204 Campbell, Gen. Sir A. 573 Corri, Mr. D. 572 Dallas, Right Hon. Sir R. 89 simich Baron 621 klin, Mrs. (late oz Porden) 183, 285 287 281 Frederick, W., Duke of Gotha, 290 Fresnoy, Mad. Du, 573 Fuseli, Hen., esq., R.A. 380 Girodet, M. 381 Hippesley, SirG.C., bart., D.C.L. FR. 572 Jerningham, Lady, Krudiner, Baroness Valerie De, 623 ; 264 Lindsay, Charles Dalrymple, D.D., Bp. of Kildare,96 Murphy, James, D. D., Cath. Bishop of Clogher 96 Owen Williams, esq. R.A. 283 Parr, Rev. Dr. 280 Parry, Mr. J. H. 283 Paterson, Lieut.Col. 485 Poli, Signor, 624 Peltier, M. de, 382 Price, Mr. Benj. 287 Rees, Rev. Dr. Abr. 620 Rolle, Lord 487 Rowcroft, T,. esq., Consul- Gen. for Peru 290 : Salisbury, Dr. John Fisher, Bishop of, 571 Stanhope, Col. '284 Taylor, Dr. John, M.D. 572 Tilloch, Alexander, LL.D. 282 Tomlinson, the En- graver, 620 Whitworth, Earl 571 Whitehouse, Rev. J. 287 Young, J. esq. 286 ECCLESIASTICAL PROMOTIONS. Adamson, Rev. Dr. “L. 185 Allen, Rev. W. 290 Baker, Rev. L. P., weet. D. 185 Baldwin, Rev. J. 290 Bampford, Rev. W. z; 384 Barter, Rev. W. A. A. 480 Beckwith, Rev. E. G. Ai, M. A. 576 Belve, Rev.H.P 90 Blathwayt, Rev.C., B. A. 384 Blaydes, Rev.H.A., M. 90 Bonney, Rev.T.K., M.A. 576 Boudler, Rev. J. 90 Bowle, Rev. C., M.A. 384 Bowness, Rev. T. 290 Brooke, Rev. T., B.A. 576 Brown, Rev. J. 185 Buckland, Rev. W. 290, 480, es, Buckham, Mr. P. sie ff. Bullen, Rev. E. S. C.L. 90 Bulmer, Rev. E., M.A. 384 Burgess, Right Rev. Dr. T. 576 Burrows, G., B.A. 576 Butt, Rev. C.J. B., M.A. 576 Byers, Rev. J. B. 576 Carey, Rev. W. S., M.A. 480 Carr, Rev. S., M.A. 384, 4860 Cayle, M., M.A, 384 Champness, Rev. C., B.A. 480 Chandler, Rev. G., Rev. D.C.L. 290 Cobb, Rev. R., M. A. 480 Coke, Rev. G., M. A. 480 Corrie, Rev. J. 290 Cosens, Rey. C. H. 185 Cox, Rev. T., D.D. 290 Clarkson, Clarkson, Rev. T., M.A. 480 Clark, Rev. W., M. A. 184 Clough, Rev. C. B., “420. Crawley, Rev. E.J., M.A. 184 Davies, Rev. T. M., A.B. Deeds, Rev. J., A. M. 384, 480 Dickson, Rev. W.H. , 185 Dixon, Rev. T., B. A. 480 Drew, Rev. W. C., B.A. 384 Duffield, Rev. R., H.D. 384 Dyson, Rey. F., A. M. 90 Elwyn; Rev. R. F. 576 Felix, Rev. P. 290 Fenton, Rev. S. 290 Fitzgerald, Very Rev. V. 185 Formby, Rev. M., M.A. 90 Foulis, Rev. H., M. A. "344 Frere, Rev. T., M. A. "480 Gale, Rev. G.N.185 Gatchouse, Rev. T., B.A. 90 Godfrey, Rev.T. 90 ‘Grenside, Rev. R., ‘B.A. 480; 576 Greene, Rev. W. 90 Guy, Rev. T., M.A. 489 Haggitt, Rey. G., M.A. 90 —— Rev. D’ Arcy 480 Wall, T.G.,B.A.576 Hardwicke, Rev. W., A.M... 90 Harkness, Rev. R., Bi As.. 90 Harris, Rev. W., 290 Hawes, Rev. T.384 Haythorne, Rev. J., M.A. “90 Hewson, Rev. W. 480 INDEX Hodgson,’ Rev. ‘D. 384 Holcombe, Kev. J. R. 290 -Holland, Rev. Dr. 164 -, Rev. 480 Hopkins, Rev. A., BA 184 Hoste, Rev:J., A.M. 144 Hutchins, Rev. J., M.A. 576 Irving, Rev. M., B.D. 90 Jackson, Rev. J., M.A. 90 Johnson, Rey. R., M.A. 576 ‘Keane, Rev. J. E., M.A. <4 184 Lee, Rev. L. C., M.A. 290 » Rev. S., M.A. 344 Lennard, Rev. D. B. B.A. 384 Long, Revy.R.C.290 Mackie, Rev. C, M.A. 384 Mackreath, Rey. A. 576 Macleod, Rev.N.185 Madden, Rev. W.C., B.A. 185 Markham, Rev. D. F. B.A. Massey, Hon. and Rey. D. 185 Matthews, Rev. J.T. 384 Melhuish, Rey. F. A.S.C.L. 480 Meredith, Rev. S., B.A. 384 Merest, Rev. J. W. D. 290 Michell, Rev. B., M.A. 90 Miller, Rev. | 480 Millers, Rev. G., M.A. ' 480 Montgomery, Rev. R., B.A. 576 Morgan, Rev. H., LL.B. 480 Naylor, Rev. T., B.A. END OF Oakley, Rev. 384 Packman, Rev, R. C., BsA.185, 384 Palmer, Rev. G. 90 Parker, Rev. E. J., M.A. / 480 Pattison, Rev. W.J., M.A. 480 Pears, Rev. —, 480 Pearson, Rev. G., B.D. 185 Perkins, Rev. B.R., B.A. 184 Pilkington, Rev.C., M.A. 480 Prince, Rev. J.C. 90 Pulleyne, Rev. R. 184 Quicke, Rey. A., M.A. 90 -, Rev. H., B.A. 90 Rabbits, Rev. C., BA. 384 Radford, Rev. J., A.B. 164 Ridout, Rev. G,, LL.B 384 Roberts, Rev.T. G., M.A. 480 -—,, Rev. R. D.D. 576 Robson, Rev. R. S., 480 Roby, Rev. J., 576 Royle, Rev. J., M.A. 90 Rudge,Rev.J.,D.D. 576 Russell, Rev.W.185 Sandford, Rev. J., B.A. 90 Sargeant, Rev. J., M.A. 364 Sedgewick, Rev. A. 290 0. 480 Shaw, Rev. E.B.480 Simmons,Rev. C. T. 90 Smith,Rev. J., D.D. Sergeant, Rev. 90 184 . ‘Seeith, »Rev.H.R.S.,. . ‘144 Stephenson, Rey. J. H., B.A. 290 Greaney Rev. D.S., Bo Avy ' 90 Talbot, Rev. H.G., SAN tel 384 Tanner, Rev. W., M.A. 480 Taylor, Rey. C., D. D. 3384 Thursby, Rev. H. ~ 576 Timbrell, ais D.D. “576 Tomkyns, Rev.R.B. 290 Turnor, Rev. C.384 Turnour, Hon, and _ Rev. A.A. 184 Trevelyan, Rev.J.T. 90 Twigs, Rev. W., M. 480 tiedats Rev. W., M.A. 384 Vanbrugh, Rey. G.,. B.C.L. 576 Waring, Rev.W.576 Ward, Rev.C. R.480 Watkins, Rev.—480 Waud, S.W., B.A 576: Webber, Rev.A.480 Wharton, Rev.T.90 | Whateley, Rev. R., M.A, 364 Williams, Rey. G., Rev. B.A. 290 Williamson, Rey. Ww. 165 Wilson, Rey. W.C un. 290 j Wingfield, Rev. J. D., M.A. 90 Wood, Rev. G., A. M. "394 ——-,Rev.J.,.M. A. 184 Woodford, Rev. F., B.A. 185° Worthington, Rev. J, Wee 185 Wrangham, Rev. Archd. 384 °° *BRESENTED = 8 DEC 1949 LONDON: ~ » . FRINLED BY COX AND BAYLIS, GRYAT QUEEN STREET. a“ > ae * ct eects taeeneitiestetes Sites : Sse : escapee ates settee : Or, tatatatetase’ 5 “e,* = oe = es 5 aretete : Sane —s Sstacyescececazer siete: 5 : 5 ° 2 see . ‘ of - ast peacereres : - . reeds